ã€ŠReincarnation: Rogue Husband Hereã€‹


 Chapter 1

    C1 ¨C You Dare To Set Me Up!!!

    ¡°Lin Yuxing! If you value your well-being, swiftly surrender the jade pendant and cease this pretense of vulnerability,¡± one of the teachers admonished sternly, cing his hands on his hips, addressing the young man who teetered on the brink of copse.

    The youth in green attire cast his gaze downward, his eyshes quivering gently. Upon hearing these words, a shiver coursed through his entire body, and he abruptly lifted his eyes, fixing a cold, unwavering stare upon the person standing before him. This icy re forced thetter to retreat several steps in fear.

    ¡°You¡­!¡± You¡­! Why the hostility! Yao Li, considering the long-standing friendship between our families, I merely reimed the jade pendant. Do you need to hide it so shamelessly!¡±

    ¡°Very well!¡± ¡°You cane retrieve the jade pendant tomorrow morning. I assure you it will be returned to its rightful owner,¡± the young man retorted to his teacher with a touch of mockery, a sardonic smile curving his lips. The current persona was no longer the same; it was now Lin Yuxing, the master of this post-apocalyptic world.

    With those words, the youth was assisted in turning around. His limping and feeble appearance transformed into one of resolve, standing tall and proud like a resilient bamboo. Meanwhile, those seeking to collect debts beat a hasty retreat with their tails between their legs.

    Lin Yuxing wearily massaged his temples. Having recently assimted the memories of the original owner, he required some time to make sense of everything. Nevertheless, certain matters demanded immediate attention. If they aimed to y dirty tricks on him, he would return the favor with a grand gesture.

    The countryside night exuded a tranquil and auspicious aura. Aside from the asional croak of frogs, a serene harmony enveloped the surroundings.

    Suddenly, ¡°Dong Dong Dong¡­¡± The knocking sounded light.

    A smile formed on Lin Yuxing¡¯s lips as they finally arrived at their destination. He gestured to his younger brother to carefully retrieve the wooden stick tucked in the corner of the house and ce it discreetly behind the door, patiently waiting.

    The individual, seemingly a bit impatient from the wait, greeted him at the door with a baton salute.

    ¡°Aiyo¡­!¡± The unexpected arrival took a blow as he opened the door, but due to his guilty conscience, he deliberately kept his voice down. Nheless, Lin Yuchen paid no heed and used all his strength in the altercation.

    ¡°Yuxing, cease this! Stop! It¡¯s me¡­!¡± The man quickly pleaded for mercy, unaware that his revtion only fueled the young man¡¯s anger, making him press harder.

    Lin Yuxing retorted, ¡°Tsk! Spare me! You¡¯re the one on the receiving end! If you truly cared about Lin Yuxing¡¯s reputation, you wouldn¡¯t have arrived in the dead of night! If you cared about him, you wouldn¡¯t have let that troublemaker Ah Yao of yours run rampant here!¡± It was evident this person wanted to make his life even more miserable and tarnish his reputation further!

    ¡°Yuxing, don¡¯t provoke needless conflicts!¡± After all, he was a man, and his strength surpassed that of the present Lin Yuchen.

    Observing his younger brother¡¯s submission, a pair of deep, dark eyes betrayed a strong undercurrent of mockery. ¡°Li Xiangyu, don¡¯t assume that I, the Young Master, am oblivious to your intentions! Release Yuchen, or I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡±

    Li Xiangyu received a scolding that left him dumbfounded. In his recollection, Lin Yuxing had always been a well-mannered and gentle individual.

    ¡°Yuxing, I¡¯ve promised to marry you and have you as my partner,¡± Li Xiang Yu yfully teased, ¡°Enough with the jokes.¡±

    Lin Yuxing realized that he couldn¡¯t prolong this any further, as it might jeopardize Yuchen too. He urgently called out, ¡°Ah Yao, Dad, pleasee quickly! We¡¯ve apprehended the intruder!¡±

    Li Xiang Yu was taken aback, immediately releasing Lin Yuchen and making a dash for the door. However, someone who had been lying in wait swiftly emerged and bound Li Xiang Yu in front of Lin Yuxing.

    ¡°This is utterly shameless! Just get rid of him!¡± Lin Yuchen massaged his arm and fumed. But before Lin Yuxing and the others could interrogate him, another assertive and irate voice resounded from beyond the courtyard gate.

    ¡°Lin Yuxing! Produce the jade pendant right away, or I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡± Late at night, Lee Su, unable to sleep, hade to retrieve the jade pendant.

    Lin Yuxing couldn¡¯t help but chuckle softly. It was better that Lee Su arrived early rather thanter. His son had just arrived, and his mother was close behind, ¡°Dad, he¡¯s here, isn¡¯t he?¡± To resolve all of this, it would be most advantageous to involve the Vige Chief and the others.

 Chapter 2

    C2 ¨C This Marriage, I Don¡¯t Want It!

    The locals had a habit of rising early, so by the time the vige leader and Lin Lai reached the Lin residence, many vigers had already gathered in the courtyard.

    Although Lee Su had a stern expression, the sight of his bound son, with a swollen face and a gag in his mouth, instantly filled him with dread.

    ¡°Vige Chief, please stand up for the Yu family.¡± On seeing the vige leader, Lin Yuxing¡¯s bottled-up emotions burst forth, tears brimming in his eyes.

    The Vige Chief, spotting the man on the ground, quickly understood the situation. Striking his cane against the ground, he demanded, ¡°Exin! Why would your skilled fighters covertly harass a member of our Lin Vige?¡±

    A smirk passed Lin Yuxing¡¯s lips. Despite the leader¡¯s age, hismanding presence was evident. Lowering his head in mock deference, his younger sibling began recounting the previous night¡¯s events, adding a touch of exaggeration for effect.

    ¡°Despicable!¡± eximed Lin Yuxing¡¯s Ah Yao, his face pale with rage. ¡°They have the heart of a monster. If not for my Yu¡¯s vignce, who knows what would¡¯ve happened? Had Lee Su not arrived in time, I¡¯d have crippled one of them by now.¡±

    Even after Li Xiangyu had called off the engagement, he discovered the family¡¯s nefarious intentions. They were heartless, even worse than animals.

    The vige was abuzz with chatter. As Li Xiangyu vehemently shook his head in denial, Lee Su retorted sharply, ¡°Lin Yuxing! Stop spreading lies! My son has a promising future ahead. Why would he ever associate with someone as dishonorable as you? Enough of this self-ttery!¡±

    Lin Yuxing was well aware of this man¡¯s stubbornness. Straightening up and wiping his hands, he feigned wiping away non-existent tears, ¡°My Ah Yao and the others witnessed it all. We have proof and testimony. Deny it all you want!¡±

    ¡°Besides, it¡¯s not certain who broke off the engagement.¡± The corners of the youth¡¯s mouth curled up, revealing a beautiful curve.

    Lee Su¡¯s chest heaved with anger as he fixed his fierce gaze on Lin Yuxing. Even though he was slender and limped, his presence felt sharply intimidating. ¡°Lin Yuxing! Regardless of your excuses, this marriage has to be called off! Hand over the jade pendant now!¡±

    As a man, the Vige Head hesitated to intervene in the dispute between the two brothers.

    Lin Yuxing hesitated but spoke up about the jade pendant, ¡°To all my uncles and Ah Yao, our Lin Family once had a prosperous engagement with the Lee Family. But Yu was the first to recognize the truth, leading them to secretly call off the engagement. Yet, to save face, they shamelessly decided to break it off in public, trying to tarnish my reputation in the process.¡±

    ¡°I handed over the jade pendant to Li Xiangyu the day I chose to end the engagement. I am confident that if the Vige Head allows a search, they¡¯ll find it on him.¡±

    The crowd was taken aback by this revtion. It was news to them about the engagement being terminated. Since when did the elder brother of the Lee Family be so audacious?

    So, Lin Lai frisked him and discovered the jade pendant, glowing green, on Li Xiangyu. The crowd erupted inmotion; Lee Su had been causing chaos in the Lin Family. Wasn¡¯t he trying to exploit them? One shouldn¡¯t be greedy beyond one¡¯s capability. With things having escted this far, there¡¯s no way he¡¯s getting any sympathy.

    ¡°Lin Yuxing, you deceiver!¡± Lee Su¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot with fury. While he couldn¡¯t fathom why his son had the pendant, he was convinced that his younger brother was setting him up.

    Lin Yuxing looked at him with disdain and dered, ¡°Respected Vige Head, elders, and fellow vigers, let it be known, I reject this marriage! I discarded this man!¡±

    ¡°You bitch, I will kill you!¡± Lee Su, in a fit of rage, lunged at Lin Yuxing, trying to grab his face.

 Chapter 3

    C3 ¨C Farce

    Everyone was taken aback as they looked at a shocked Lee Su. It seemed they never anticipated he would take such bold action publicly, leaving the entire room in stunned silence.

    Lin Yuxing appeared unsurprised by the turn of events. Swiftly lowering his head, he used his younger brother¡¯s momentum tond a powerful kick with his uninjured foot. ¡°Ah¡­!¡± Li Fu Lang toppled to the ground, resembling a dog taking a tumble.

    ¡°Aiyo!¡± ¡°Ah Yao Li, that wasn¡¯t intentional,¡± Lin Yuxing said with a soft chuckle, his eyes gleaming with a chilling glint. Had he not been seasoned by the apocalypse, he might have been at a disadvantage.

    ¡°Pei pei pei¡­! You¡­¡± Lee Su began, trying to spit out the grit from his mouth. But before he could finish, Lin Yuxing silenced him.

    ¡°Respected Vige Head, Li Xiang Yu conspires against me, and this Ah Yao Li seeks to harm me. Shouldn¡¯t he be handed over to the authorities?¡± Lin Yuxing inquired calmly.

    Report to the authorities? No one imagined that Lin of the Lin Family would be so bold. He not only terminated his engagement with Li Xiang Yu but also exposed Li Xiang Yu¡¯s covert visit to his room. Everyone wondered why he chose to reveal this when it seemed he had something to hide.

    Li Xiangyu was caught off guard by the sudden developments. He was not one to simply resign to fate, so he fervently searched for the right words to defend himself.

    Lee Su was known for his sharp tongue, but he was not one for bold actions. The mention of ¡°officials¡± unnerved him. However, recalling his prospective son-inw¡¯s status, he retorted defiantly, ¡°Fool! We ended the engagement with that outsider, and now you use him unjustly? Defend my son¡¯s honor!¡±

    Lin Yuxing was slightly taken aback that Li Fu Lang had some semnce of wit, but he had already considered a response. ¡°I am innocent, and if Li Xiang Yu wishes to speak, let¡¯s take this matter before the Old Master.¡± He was confident they couldn¡¯t evade justice given the overwhelming evidence and witnesses.

    A bystander advised Lin Yuxing, ¡°Brother Lin, by involving the authorities, you¡¯ve now painted yourself as the wronged party. If you wish for a resolution, perhaps it¡¯s best to let the matter rest.¡±

    No sooner had he finished his words than others turned their attention to him. Lin Yuxing¡¯s Ah Yao promptly retorted, ¡°Ah, so it¡¯s Ah Yao Min. Didn¡¯t your brother marry into Lee Vige?¡±

    Recognizing the implication, Lin Yuxing responded swiftly, ¡°Ah Yao Min, I might appear weak, but I¡¯m resilient. If not for my father¡¯s protection, I would¡¯ve faced ruin.¡±

    The vige chief, stroking his beard, acknowledged Lin Yuxing¡¯s statement and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we should involve the officials.¡± His own reputation didn¡¯t matter to him; he would seek justice if the vige chief needed it.

    However, before any further actions could be taken, the vige teachers interjected, ¡°Vige Head, this scandal has spread far. Do our vige brothers still hope to find brides?¡± While Lin Yuxing might disregard his reputation, they couldn¡¯t.

    Lin Yuxing was taken aback. How did his issue rte to the other brothers? But judging from the vigers¡¯ expressions, it was evident that the situation was far from ideal.

    ¡°Lin Yuxing! Go to the authorities, and request the elder to have you executed!¡± dered Lee Su confidently, ¡°My future son-inw is kin to a top official in the capital city!¡±

    Yet Lin Yuxing wasn¡¯t convinced. ¡°Is that so? I suspect your son-inw might turn against you first!¡±

    The vige chief exchanged a heavy nce with Lin Yuxing, who then proimed emphatically, ¡°What¡¯s this? Vige head, my fellow vigers, are you all trying to suppress the Lin Family?¡±

    ¡°Lin Yuxing, return home! Don¡¯t shame yourself further!¡± Out of the blue, an elderly Ah Yao emerged from a courtyard, leaning on someone for support, as he voiced his displeasure.

    Recognizing the elder, Lin Yuxing remarked sarcastically, ¡°Grandmother, since you¡¯ve already banished me, now I¡¯ll take the lead!¡±

 Chapter 4

    C4 ¨C Compensation

    Apart from strategizing with his father, he found no time to address the concerns of this time period. Additionally, he experienced a throbbing headache; the cause, whether it was the fusion of soul and body or something else, remained unknown.

    His memories were fragmented, but he was aware that the individual receiving support was his grandmother, who was also responsible for expelling him from his home. Naturally, his father disagreed, resulting in a continued impasse.

    Originally, before the division, the whole family resided together. However, following his grandfather¡¯s demise, his grandmother insisted on separating the family, ignoring all opposition, and choosing to apany her youngest son. Consequently, they relocated to a new dwelling, leaving him, his father, and his son in the ancestral home.

    The old dwelling barely provided shelter against rainfall; leaks during rains were a forewarning of potential copse.

    His grandmother would incessantly berate Ah Yao, criticizing her inability to bear a male heir. Currently, besides him, his father was his brother, and all others were his younger brothers; in rural settings, such a condition was regarded as extremely disrespectful.

    Every month, his father would honor his grandmother. His existence was already marred by destitution, but it had deteriorated even further now.

    One of his legs was fractured, and the house¡¯s owner imed an illicit liaison with the Young Master, resulting in his expulsion by the owner. The recollection of his wounds was vague, and Lin Yuxing could not remember the details, leaving him with no choice but to dismiss it for the time being.

    ¡°Mother-inw, given Yu¡¯s present condition, why intensify his suffering?¡± It was not his ce as a son-inw to oppose his mother-inw, but her demeanor was excessively exasperating.

    It was unjust for him to be wronged, especially when the child had no part in this. The marriage had been their request initially, but now they were openly going back on their word. How was his brother supposed to go through with the marriage after this?

    Upon hearing his words, the mother-inw instantly scolded him sharply, ¡°You curse! If you could¡¯ve had a child, would you have been treated this way? Watch out, I might just have Ah Yi divorce you!¡±

    While the current constraints on my life aren¡¯t too severe, there¡¯s indeed a scarcity of men in this age. Particrly in the countryside, one man is already more than sufficient.

    Soong Qinghee didn¡¯t make a sound. It was true that he couldn¡¯t give birth to a son.

    Lin Yuxing nced disdainfully at grandma and turned to the vige head, ¡°Vige leader, won¡¯t you intervene?¡± Clearly, he wanted the vige leader to make a decision in the situation.

    After all, they belonged to Lin Vige, yet it seemed the vige head was indifferent to their concerns.

    The vige chief regarded Lin Yuxing and dered, ¡°Give Yu one tael of silver and banish these two from Lin Vige, ensuring they never return!¡±

    The Vige Chief¡¯s judgment was quite bnced. Although Li Yuxiang had sneaked in, he was apprehended immediately; hence his deceit was thwarted. Thepensation was a fitting reparation.

    ¡°I won¡¯t part with any silver; why should I?¡± Lee Su growled, disying his anger. He held some resentment towards his father-inw; without the prearranged child marriage, none of this would¡¯ve urred.

 Chapter 5

    C5 ¨C One Tael of Silver

    A single tael of silver could sustain an ordinary family for two months. So, why did Lin Yuxing, the person in question, need to part with one tael of silver?

    ¡°It appears as if you folks are trying to deceive us. It seems you¡¯ve already set a trap, hoping we¡¯ll fall for it. Let me make it clear, there isn¡¯t even a door.¡± Lee Su was known for his sharp wit, and few dared to challenge him in Lee Vige. Of course, when personal interests were at stake, disputes weremon, sometimes even escting to physical altercations.

    Lee Su¡¯s standing in Lee Vige wasn¡¯t exemry, and he had reservations from the start. Now, with a more suitable partner for his son, he couldn¡¯t possibly agree to marry him off to the licentious Lin Yuxing.

    They had been serving their master dutifully in town, so why did he injure them and send them back? It was evident they were trying to entice their master into such a state. Otherwise, why would their master dismiss them without any warning?

    Lin Yuxing was aware that the vige head would not consent to their demands. He regarded them coldly and remarked, ¡°Very well, vige head. Since they refuse topensate us, we¡¯ll break Li Yu Xiang¡¯s leg¡ªthe leg that trespassed into our home.¡±

    Initially, he didn¡¯t harbor many objections to the vige chief¡¯s decision. After all, one of his legs was currently hindered, and, considering his family¡¯s situation, his priority wasn¡¯t involving the authorities.

    During that year, his father fell seriously ill, leading him to indenture himself to the Chen family for ten years. Little did he anticipate that he would be returned here four years ago, and in such a disgraceful manner. Lin Yuxing didn¡¯t believe he hadmitted any shameful acts back then, or else the owner wouldn¡¯t have pardoned him so easily.

    Upon hearing this, Lee Su reacted with a mixture of anger and frustration, cing his hands on his hips as he eximed, ¡°Well, you had this all figured out, didn¡¯t you?¡± He attempted to advance, but the memory of his recent loss held him back, causing him to writhe on the ground. He intended to employ this method to resolve the issue with his son.

    ¡°Li Fu Lang, given the way the Lin Family¡¯s elder brother has spoken, perhaps it¡¯s best to release them, so as not to tarnish the reputation of both viges,¡± remarked a man in a clear voice.

    ¡°Li Fu Lang, we¡¯ve observed your son¡¯s behavior and the Lin Vige, and as for your ims of him being a ¡®big brother,¡¯ well, that¡¯s something you can brag about. Who can confirm its uracy? Hand him over to the authorities, and your son¡¯s reputation will be ruined,¡± several individuals from the Lin Vige discussed openly about returning Yu. Coupled with the annulment of the marriage, it seemed his reputation would suffer.

    When Lee Su heard the Lin Vige chief¡¯s statement, a look of rm briefly crossed his face. However, being asked for a silver payment was akin to tearing out his heart. The pain was so intense it left him breathless as he cast a fierce re at his own son, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t have that much silver on me; you¡¯ll need to go back and fetch it.¡±

    ¡°Are you suggesting you want to back out now?¡± Lin Yuxing¡¯s eyes brightened upon hearing the mention of ¡®silver.¡¯ He didn¡¯t mention anything else about involving the authorities; all he cared about was obtaining silver taels to please himself.

    ¡°Indeed, retrieve the silver first before allowing him to leave!¡± As long as the mother-inw was in their home, everyone had to show them respect first.

    Lee Su was so infuriated that his chest heaved up and down. He had indeed contemted breaking his promise. He happened to have a single tael of silver on him, which he had earmarked for purchasing new clothes for his future son-inw. With frustration, he withdrew two taels of silver from his robe and tossed them onto the ground, cursing, ¡°Why are you still holding them back?¡±

 Chapter 6

    C6 ¨C Shameless

    Li Fu Lang¡¯s curses made many people frown, ¡°Li Fu Lang, save some decency.¡± The vige chief couldn¡¯t help but ask his subordinates to untie Li Xiang Yu.

    ¡°Ah Yao, let¡¯s go,¡± whispered Li Xiang Yu, her face flushed with embarrassment. This ¡°Lin Yuxing¡± had once been a toughrade; despite his blindness, she had developed a fondness for such individuals.

    ¡°Lin Yuxing! Anyone who marries you will be in for misfortune. The one who can¡¯t bear your child, the wretched offspring, is none other than you!¡± Lee Su¡¯s voice remained strident as he continued to berate, though his son tugged him away.

    As the two retreated, the distant echo of Lee Su¡¯s voice lingered in the air, leaving a disconcerting feeling in the hearts of onlookers.

    Normally, Elder Lin and the rest of their group were straightforward, unsuspecting folks. They had never anticipated such an unusual situation involving childbearing.

    A solitary silver coiny on the ground, and Lin Yuxing found it challenging to retrieve it with his single leg. Lin Yuchen offered assistance, saying, ¡°Ah Yao, please pick up the silver.¡± He was well aware of the importance of concealing their wealth, especially in front of the watchful eyes of the vigers.

    Just as Soong Qinghee reached for the money, Lin Yuxing interrupted, ¡°Mother-inw, allow me.¡± He couldn¡¯t possibly keep it for himself at this moment and had no choice but to hand it over to his mother-inw.

    Lin Yuxing had never encountered such audacious shamelessness in his entire life, and he was taken aback.

    ¡°Master, this silver is meant as a gesture of filial piety for Ah Yao,¡± the elder son-inw stated matter-of-factly. In the past, anything of value had to be shared with him.

    Even before Eldest Lin could respond, Lin Yuxing retorted with a wry smile, ¡°Grandmother, are you attempting to rob us?¡± This individual was well aware of their family¡¯s predicament, and it could be argued that it was her own doing.

    The old son-inw, with a fierce re, confronted Lin Yuxing, pondering aloud, ¡°Who stole from me? I was openly sharing with everyone.¡± He had never held any affection for Lin Yuxing since their early days, and their rtionship was far from being close. In truth, he had no interest in siblings who incurred financial losses. He had two brothers, and every time he returned, theymented their financial woes, solely fixated on taking things from their family.

    Lin Yuxing,cking patience, implored, ¡°Grandmother, kindly return the silver.¡± Moreover, he felt an ache in one of his legs after standing for an extended period and was eager to avoid any futureplications.

    The old son-inw, adopting the appearance of a rascal, retorted, ¡°Don¡¯t even entertain the thought!¡±

    Lin Yuxing had anticipated such a response from this individual. He calmly proposed, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then use a portion of the silver to mend the rtionship between you and my father. Refrain from harboring any filial expectations.¡± The entire vige was well aware of his father¡¯s favoritism towards his youngest son and his disdain for his eldest son¡¯s family.

    ¡°Boss, do you dare?¡± ¡°You emerged from my womb, you ungrateful child. Aren¡¯t you afraid of divine retribution?¡± The old son-inw suddenly copsed and rolled on the ground.

    Eldest Lin wore a troubled expression as he gazed at his own brother Ah Yao. ¡°Ah Yao, this is to help your son Yu receive medical treatment; his legs require healing.¡± The annulment of this brother had already urred, and if he were to be disabled again, who would be willing to marry their son Yu?

    ¡°Why bother seeking a doctor? One of his legs is already crippled, so don¡¯t waste your money,¡± the old son-inw remarked, casting a nce at Lin Yuxing.

    Lin Yuxing responded to the heartless words with a coldugh, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s not forget what Ah Yao Li once said. He used his silver to make ¡®buttless¡¯ children, and grandma, are you genuinely using it on yourself? Then, don¡¯t ce a curse on this grandson.¡±

    With that said, old son-inw acted as if he had met something dirty and threw the silver out.

 Chapter 7

    C7 ¨C Innocence

    The elderly were often steeped in superstitions, or rather, it could be said that those in ancient times held strong superstitious beliefs. The silver from Grandma wasn¡¯t intended for Lin Yuxing to keep; it was meant to fund his grandson¡¯s education in the town, a pursuit that would undoubtedly incur significant expenses as he aimed to be an Elementary Schr. The family¡¯s hopes rested on him, given that his grandson was already a young talent, and the Elementary Schr examination awaited him next year.

    As Lin Yuchen hurled the silver away, Lin Yuxing swiftly retrieved it and handed it over to his brother.

    ¡°You¡­¡± The elderly son-inw, upon witnessing this action, immediately grasped that he had fallen victim to a trick. ¡°You little bitch!¡±

    Lin Yuxing grinned as he returned the silver to its rightful ce in his grandfather¡¯s possession. ¡°Grandma, if we are mischievous seeds, then, as your descendants, could you be an old mischievous seed?¡±

    His remark elicitedughter from everyone present, leaving Grandma so infuriated that words eluded him.

    Watching the money vanish in this manner left Aunt Lin vexed. Although the mother-inw had returned the money, he wouldn¡¯t get a second opportunity.

    ¡°A brother with a sharp tongue might find it difficult to get married. Ah Yao, let¡¯s return home,¡± Aunt Lin recognized that the situation had concluded, and it would be wiser to avoid potential ridicule from others by going back.

    The elderly grandmother, of course, did not agree, watching her savings vanish just like that. Yet, when she caught a glimpse of the determination in Lin Yuxing¡¯s eyes, a sense of trepidation crept in, leaving her with no choice but to ept her son-inw¡¯s assistance in returning home.

    In reality, his legs were robust and in excellent shape. However, in their quest to secure funds from their elderly rtives, they hade up with this n.

    As for Lin Yuxing¡¯s true identity, he could clearly see through the grandmother¡¯s pretense of illness. Nevertheless, this was not the right moment to expose her, so he patiently waited for the opportune time.

    In his recollection, all the money he had ever provided to his family had gone to this elderly grandmother. He knew that there woulde a day when he would repay this debt with interest.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to worry about whether I can get married or not, as he genuinely wishes to marry me.¡± Everyone in the vige was familiar with Aunt Lin¡¯s elder brother, and her heart¡¯s desire was his fellow ssmate. Unfortunately, being from a small vige, they looked down upon individuals from rural backgrounds like him.

    Hearing his words, Aunt Lin¡¯s animosity towards Lin Yuxing deepened considerably. Was he trying to ensure that Lan wouldn¡¯t marry into a respectable family? My Lan would certainly wed into a respectable household, unlike you, who were so flirtatious that you even seduced your own master, leading to your legs being broken, and then you return.¡±

    Lin Yuxing¡¯s demeanor grew icy as he retorted, ¡°Aunt, you have it wrong. I didn¡¯t sustain an injury; my legs were crippled while saving the Young Master. Furthermore, the Young Master¡¯s family has relocated to the capital, and I¡¯ve returned due to their gratitude. Otherwise, why would I, who endured a decade of hardship,e back so swiftly?¡±

    He pondered further: Why would such a well-off family send someone back with such benevolent intentions? Yu had been in recovery and hadn¡¯t exined the situation. It was only when Li Fu Lang arrived that he revealed himself.

    ¡°You, Aunt, are responsible for spreading rumors about me beingscivious, aren¡¯t you? Are you aiming to sabotage this marriage and marry Lan off to Li Yuxiang?¡± Unfortunately, people¡¯s desires don¡¯t always align with fate. Li Yuxiang had his eyes set on someone else, his own brother, making Aunt¡¯s efforts fruitless.

    Aunt Lin, filled with embarrassment, hastily retreated along with her mother-inw.

 Chapter 8

    C8 ¨C An Egg

    Lin Yuxing was supported by brother back to his room, and only when heid on the bed did he feel an astonishing pain from the heel of his right leg, ¡°Brother, your leg¡­¡± Seeing Ah Gou¡¯s cold sweat, Lin Yuchen anxiously said. Unfortunately, he was interrupted before he could even finish speaking.

    ¡°Nothing much, didn¡¯t the doctor already watch it? I¡¯m afraid my leg is going to be crippled.¡± Seeing younger brother¡¯s frightened expression, Lin Yuxing didn¡¯t joke around anymore, ¡°I¡¯m fine, but I need to rest for a month before I can fully recover.¡±

    In fact, his leg waspletely injured, he really did save his master, and the master of the house wanted to take him as his concubine. Before he could even react, his master¡¯s wife had found him and injured his heel with wood, then gave him five taels of silver to send him home.

    At that time, even if his leg was broken, he still had to recuperate, not to mention the fact that his current injuries were like this. The doctor that dad invited was an outsider from the Lin Vige, so he could see the slight pain caused by the injury, but when it came to external injuries, he could no longer do so because his leg was hurtingpletely due to the strength of his previous body. No one knew what happenedter on, but his soul directly entered the body of his previous body. He really didn¡¯t know.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not even talk about taking care of her for a month, even two months are enough to get her legs back.¡± Unknowingly when Soong Qinghee had walked in, he was holding a bowl of brown rice porridge and an egg in his hand.

    His family¡¯s Yu was annulled, and their family was in such an environment, how would they marry in the future? This leg must not be injured.

    Lin Yuxingughed and said, ¡°Understood, Ah Yao.¡±

    From his memories, he knew that the Ah Yao was very good to them both. Unfortunately, because of ¡°filial piety¡±, he had topromise.

    His Ah Yao had dared to go against the mother-inw for him, and that was the first step, not to mention that his Ah Yao¡¯s personality was not weak to bully, and his family¡¯s dad was a sincere and honest person.

    ¡°This child, hurry up and eat this.¡± Soong Qinghee brought the porridge in front of Lin Yuxing, and then stuffed the egg into his hands.

    Lin Yuchen swallowed his saliva. Other than during New Year, he would usually sell chicken eggs in town as filial as he could to the grandma. It had been a long time since he had eaten an egg.

    Lin Yuxing pushed away the egg shell and gave Lin Yuchen half of it. Thetter shook his head and said, ¡°This is to nourish Brother¡¯s body, I can¡¯t eat it.¡±

    ¡°Brother can¡¯t eat so much, let¡¯s eat together, Yuchen.¡± Lin Yuxing said with a smile. His younger brother was only ten years old, and he was only fourteen years old, so before the apocalypse, he was only a middle school student. Unfortunately, after the apocalypse, those who survived were all soldiers or people that were useful to society.

    The sweetness of the egg yolk, as well as the fragrance of the egg yolk had caused him to bepletely immersed in happiness. He decided that in the future, he would better properly protect brother.

    He had been a servant since he was young, and now that he was back, he was the happiest.

    Lin Yuxing drank a mouthful of brown rice porridge. It was a little rough, making his throat ufortable, butpared to the apocalypse, it was very good to have food to eat.

    ¡°Ah Yao, take these five taels of silver.¡± Lin Yuxing turned around, and took out the silver from his master¡¯s wife and gave it to his family¡¯s Ah Yao.

    Soong Qinghee didn¡¯t ept the silver, but asked with a tremble, ¡°Yu, how did you get the silver? Could it be¡­¡±

 Chapter 9

    C9 ¨C Strong-willed

    Thoughts of the vige gossip crossed his mind. Regardless of whether he believed it or not, Yu having so much silver seemed improbable. When he had traded ten years of his life to the vige families, he¡¯d received a mere five taels of silver.

    Observing Ah Yao¡¯s expression, Lin Yuxing understood his concerns. He smiled and rified, ¡°Ah Yao, this silver is a gift from my master¡¯s husband.¡±

    ¡°He expressed his gratitude for saving his spouse¡¯s life and gave me this silver as a token of appreciation. Ah Yao, you needn¡¯t worry about its origin.¡± These words held true. If it were a ruthless and unforgiving master, Lin Yuxing might not have survived. There was no way he could return it.

    Hearing this, Soong Qinghee breathed a sigh of relief. He declined the child¡¯s silver but suggested, ¡°If you need to see a doctor, take this silver with you.¡±

    epting money from a child was out of the question. He had already assessed their family¡¯s situation, and if he had any money, he would offer it to the mother-inw.

    Lin Yuxing promptly pressed the silver taels into Ah Yao¡¯s hands. ¡°For now, Ah Yao, you should hold onto this silver.¡±

    He, the father, was an extremely devoted and dutiful person. In Lin Yuxing¡¯s view, a sincere and honorable individual could be somewhat dutiful, but he also recognized that in this feudalistic era, a merebel of ¡°filial piety¡± could spell disaster for someone¡¯s life. He couldn¡¯t hold it against his father, though. After all, his grandmother was an extraordinary character, far beyond his parents¡¯ capabilities.

    ¡°Well¡­¡± Soong Qinghee could be a bit tough himself, but when it came to significant matters, he deferred to his husband. Now, Yu was asking him to keep something from his spouse, putting him in a tight spot.

    Lin Yuxing earnestly regarded his cousin Ah Yao and said, ¡°Ah Yao, if you tell dad, people there will undoubtedly learn about our wealth. They¡¯ll realize we have money, so why go through the trouble of needing it for a doctor? Ah Yao, are you going to give it to him or not?¡± If he were truly ill, his family wouldn¡¯t withhold assistance. Unfortunately, their grandmother was merely feigning illness.

    Their family¡¯s father had endured years of hardship. If they didn¡¯t seek justice for him, they wouldn¡¯t be fulfilling their filial duties.

    His words left Soong Qinghee momentarily speechless. Observing how they treated their own brother, he felt a surge of anger inside. ¡°I won¡¯t inform your dad, but he¡¯ll figure it out,¡± he dered. His husband was an honest soul. If he noticed that Ah Yao wasn¡¯t feeling well, he¡¯d surely send money for his treatment, as he had done countless times before.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yuxing observed Ah Yao¡¯s unwavering determination and felt a sense of relief. He was eager to assist this family, wishing for his parents to lead a better life.

    Due to the inconvenience of his injured heels, Lin Yuxing found himself unable to contribute much. He could only remain confined to his bed, while the household buzzed with unusual activity. After all, in the rural setting, there was always a ceaseless array of chores.

    ¡°Yuxing,e out here!¡± On a particr day, as Lin Yuxing lounged in the courtyard, he heard Aunt Lin calling him.

    Lin Yuxing furrowed his brow, as his life had been rtively tranquil in recent days, devoid of any disturbances. Nevertheless, his recovery had been swifter than expected. ¡°Aunt, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Lin Yuxing, are you forcing our Lan tomit suicide?¡± Aunt Linined as tears and snot ran down his face.

 Chapter 10

    C10 ¨C Dirty Water

    Outside the courtyard, amidst the grievances aired by the Lin Family, several onlookers among the teachers stood at the gate, observing the tumult. This parcel ofnd belonged to Lin Yuxing and his family, bestowed upon them by the former son-inw during their division. Yet, the terrain proved infertile, incapable of nurturing even a modest vegetable patch, let alone crops.

    Fully aware that this aunt wouldn¡¯t relent over a mere silver coin, Lin Yuxing expressed his endurance, ¡°Aunt, I¡¯m no man topel Lan into such dire straits as suicide.¡±

    As the youth concluded his statement, some nearby teachers who had been spectating burst intoughter.

    ¡°Perhaps Lan finds no attraction in men and favors me instead. However¡­ let¡¯s set aside familial rtions for now; I hold no interest in Lan either,¡± Lin Yuxing provocatively added, intensifying themotion.

    Witnessing him defame Lan, Aunt Lin flushed with rage, ¡°Lin Yuxing! You, a cast-off husband, dare not drag Lan into your disgraceful plight.¡±

    ¡°My Lan possesses a fair countenance, unlike your emaciated self.¡±

    Without awaiting Lin Yuxing¡¯s reply, Soong Qinghee interjected, ¡°Even if my Yu is slender, what of it? Does that obstruct you? And refrain from involving Lan in our Yu¡¯s affairs.¡±

    It¡¯s not as though he¡¯s unaware of his brother-inw¡¯s machinations. Lan¡¯s reputation in Lin Vige is already tarnished, and his brother-inw merely seeks to besmirch his own brother.

    ¡°Sister-inw, what are you insinuating? Were it not for your Yu¡¯s influence, would our Lan have faced an annulment?¡± This thought vexed him deeply. What sort of family was this? His brother was so favored that he was scarcely acknowledged.

    ¡°Seems your Lan faced an annulment too. Perhaps his maturity was too much for his betrothed to bear, prompting the annulment,¡± Lin Yuxing recalled no such annulment involving Lin Lan, suggesting the matter was discreetly handled. Yet, he hadn¡¯t expected Aunt Lin¡¯s exposure.

    Aunt Lin¡¯s countenance darkened. A furtive nce revealed the other teachers eyeing him oddly, causing him to wish he could retract his words.

    ¡°Lin Yuxing, what drivel! With one leg crippled, a marriage annulled, and befuddled senses, yet upon reflection, it seems it¡¯s actually my Lan who bears these burdens.¡± In truth, Aunt Lin sought to castigate Yu with all the muck.

    Denizens of Lin and Lee Viges knew well that this individual had been ousted from matrimony, with many deeming him avaricious. Surrendering the marriage for a mere silver tael exposed his worthlessness.

    ¡°The term ¡®annulment¡¯ was not my coinage; it belonged to ¡®aunt¡¯,¡± Lin Yuxing countered with a smirk.

    As Aunt Lin poised to retort, Lin Yuv hurried over, ¡°Why linger here any longer?¡±

    Originally neighboring dwellings, they could easily overhear each other¡¯s disputes. However, keen listeners might discern faint sobs from the adjacent residence.

    ¡°All because of this rumor-monger. Were it not for Lin Yuxing¡¯s prattle about Lan¡¯s admiration for others, the Dong n wouldn¡¯t have learned of Lan¡¯s predicament,¡± Aunt Lin¡¯s usation stemmed from Lin Yuxing¡¯s im that Lan harbored affections elsewhere. Thus, me was thrust upon him for the ensuing turmoil.

 Chapter 11

    C11 ¨C Suicide

    ¡°Go home!¡± Feeling the weight of the other teachers¡¯ stares, Lin Yuv¡¯s embarrassment fueled his sternmand.

    Catching the nce from her husband, a hint of fear stirred in her heart. With her spirit subdued, she trailed back, leaving behind a group of disappointed onlookers.

    Amidst their agricultural chores, some idle men sought work in town. As for their teacher, after tending to his tasks, he found leisure to gossip about others.

    ¡°Ha! Lan thought he could elope in secret. But there¡¯s no hiding in this world. He got what he deserved,¡± Soong Qinghee scoffed.

    Lin Yuxing didn¡¯t anticipate this oue. That woman was cunning; with silver in hand, she¡¯d find a way to resolve the matter.

    ¡°Ah Yao, Auntie¡¯s shameless. ming Brother for Lan¡¯s cheapness,¡± Lin Yuchenmented to their family¡¯s Ah Yao.

    ¡°Why fret over such matters? Feed the chickens,¡± Soong Qinghee instructed, broom in hand, his personality a puzzle.

    Lin Yuchen stuck out his tongue and dashed off.

    Aunt Lin returned home, ring at Lan¡¯s tears, boiling with anger. ¡°Cry! All you know is crying. If you hadn¡¯t acted foolishly, would we be in this mess?¡±

    ¡°With Lan¡¯s erratic behavior, it¡¯s your fault. Such disgrace never befell our family!¡± Aunt Lin scolded, pointing at Lan. ¡°You¡¯re almost ruining your brother¡¯s reputation. If you tarnish his name, I¡¯ll tear you apart!¡±

    The more the old grandmother pondered, the fiercer her anger. What a travesty!

    Aunt Lin, feeling aggrieved, countered, ¡°Ah Yao, Yu isn¡¯t to me. If he hadn¡¯t exposed Lan¡¯s deception, none of this would¡¯ve happened.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare defend him! I warned against taking Lan to town, but you ignored me. Now, deal with the consequences!¡± The old grandmother cursed again. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, don¡¯t indulge him. The more you do, the more trouble he causes.¡± She resented her sons¡¯ favoritism.

    In the old grandmother¡¯s eyes, he must marry her. With marriage, her loyalty would extend beyond her family to his.

    Aunt Lin cast a intive look at her husband. They had two children; one attended school in town while the other was doted on, inviting his mother-inw¡¯sints. Both were precious to him; their struggles were his own.

    ¡°I can¡¯t go on! I can¡¯t!¡± Lan¡¯s sudden outburst, followed by a rush towards a pir, sent shockwaves.

    Aunt Lin, horrified, watched as Lin Yuv intercepted his brother, taking the brunt of his charge.

    ¡°Lan, Lan¡­¡± Even the old grandmother hadn¡¯t anticipated Lan¡¯s desperation.

    ¡°Lan, why carry such burdens¡­¡± His voice filled with anguish. ¡°Thank goodness you¡¯re safe, my dear Lan!¡±

    His outcry reached Soong Qinghee and others across the room. ¡°Can you believe the wordsing from your brother-inw¡¯s mouth?¡±

 Chapter 12

    Chapter 12 - Lending Money

    Eldest Lin''s face turned ugly, but he did not make a sound.

    ¡°Boss, boss!¡± The gate to the vige was almost always open during the day and hadn''t been closed at all. If not, people would think that you were secretly doing something that would not be shamed.

    ¡°Ah Yao.¡± Eldest Lin saw his own Ah Yao slowly walking in with the support of his aunt Lin Family, and called out.

    It had only been a quarter of an hour since the curses and curses, and now that these two people hade, it probably wasn''t a good thing at all.

    ¡°Boss, do you know that Lanmitted suicide?¡± Old man Lang said with a sorrowful expression, ¡°He''s still unconscious.¡±

    Other than Lin Yuxing who understood his hint, the rest of them did not know what he meant, ¡°nanna, since you are still unconscious, you should go to the vige and invite a doctor. Why are you here?¡±

    Aunt Lin was furious when he saw Lin Yuxing. This sharp-tongued brother, ever since he was annulled, he had be apletely different person, and always made their family lose face.

    ¡°We still need money for this.¡± Aunt Lin said somewhat greedily.

    Previously, he had quietly persuaded his mother-inw, who then thought of a method like this, not to mention that the Lan was indeed unconscious.

    Lin Yuxing sneered, ¡°Your family doesn''t have money to pay your brother a doctor, why would youe to our family? Could it be that our family was written with the three words'' wronged head ¡®? Moreover, why would Lan be unconscious? It can''t be that he is pregnant with someone and wants to give birth to a baby, right? ¡°

    These words of his could be described as evil, but the old son-inw was cursing, ¡°Lin Yuxing, jinx, how can you curse brother? Moreover, the reason why Lanmitted suicide was entirely because of you, the god of pests. ¡± If he did not say what kind of schr the Lan liked, would this be the case? The Lan was also not annulled.

    ¡°nanna, you are wrong, if Lan did not do such a shameful thing, would there be a need tomit suicide out of shame? I''m just speaking the truth. ¡± Lin Yuxing retorted coldly, ¡°Moreover, it might actually be possible for him to be pregnant with another person''s evil spirit. Otherwise, if it''s just a marriage annulment, and he wants to die, he shouldn''t be afraid of doing something shameful, right?¡±

    They all thought that what Yu said was reasonable, that one of them was alive and well, while the other was trying to kill himself, and that there was no trick to it, but no one believed him.

    It wasn''t that their Great Qi Nation didn''t have widow s or abandoned husbands, but they would still be married in a few years'' time.

    ¡°Nonsense! My Lan is innocent! ¡± Aunt Lin angrily argued, if this matter got out, his Lan would not marry anymore.

    The was so angry that he wanted to swing his cane and beat up, but he remembered that he was a disabled person, so he pointed the gun at Eldest Lin, ¡°Boss, you know the situation of your younger brother family, right now the Lan is unconscious, you need two taels of silver to get a doctor. Didn''t your family receive one tael of silver? I''ll lend it to you younger brother first. ¡°

    When these words were said, everyone understood the reason behind the two daughter-inw''s visit. She actually came for a tael of silver.

    Once this money is borrowed, there''s no hope of getting it back. ¡°nanna, use up this silver for me to look at my legs ¡­¡±

    ¡°Your leg is crippled, and you''re still wasting money?¡± This person was biased, but this was the first time he met his grandmother who was biased to the bone.

 Chapter 13

    C13 ¨C Paranoia

    This wasn¡¯t the first time the old matriarch had voiced such sentiments, yet every listener couldn¡¯t help but feel moved by her nostalgia, even her own grandson, Sun, found it touching, despite being rted by blood. It was truly remarkable.

    ¡°Grandma, this silver was a gift from Li Fu Lang. I have the right to use it as I see fit. Do I need your permission?¡± Lin Yuxing replied icily.

    Being an outsider, he remained unaffected by her words, harboring no expectations from such a heartless and disloyal person.

    ¡°You wastrel! Any woman who marries you will be doomed. Boss, don¡¯t tell me you condone this?¡± The old matriarch fumed, her anger palpable. Sharp-tongued Yu often faced her wrath and could only seek refuge under the boss¡¯s protection.

    Eldest Lin interjected with a hint of grievance, ¡°Ah Yao, Yu is your own son.¡± It was one thing for him to suffer, but why use the Yu family¡¯s silver for Lan? Besides, there was no certainty whether Lan was truly unwell.

    The old matriarch countered sharply, ¡°Boss, I already threw him out when he was chased away by his own father. I won¡¯t tolerate such a lecherous son.¡±

    Eldest Lin attempted to interject, but was silenced by his brother, who couldn¡¯t help but defend, ¡°Yu ims he only aids the injured, and his master relocated to the capital. Mother, how can you speak of Yu in such a manner?¡±

    What if his brother still wished to marry in the future? While others might overlook it, admitting that Yu was his own mother-inw chilled his heart. Apart from his youngest son, his brother was perhaps the only other person he truly cared for.

    ¡°There¡¯s no evidence. Who¡¯s to say if his ims are true? If they were, why didn¡¯t Li Fu Lang properly annul the engagement?¡± The old matriarch harbored longstanding disdain for Soong Qinghee.

    Married into the family for several years, this man was fated to remain childless.

    ¡°Have you no words? If you can¡¯t produce sons like us, don¡¯t me me for favoring the youngest. In the future, you¡¯ll rely on the youngest to offer ancestral rites. Instead of offeringpensation, why not have him sit for the Elementary Schr exam?¡± The old matriarch spoke with earnest sincerity.

    Having borne three children, two sons¡ªLao Er perished in battle¡ªwhile the boss proved incapable of producing male heirs, leaving the rest of the family lineage to the old three households. If this wasn¡¯t sufficient, what more did he expect from the boss?

    ¡°So, in your heart, this brat is the real deal? If that¡¯s the case, why did you request two taels of silver from our family to aid Lan?¡± Lin Yuxing¡¯s tone turned confrontational as he posed a question in return.

    This grandmother of his dared not provoke him, yet she had the audacity to mistreat his parents. It fueled his anger.

    ¡°Lan is beyond yourprehension, wastrel.¡± The old matriarch eyed his crippled leg. ¡°Boss, hurry and fetch the silver. I, your Ah Yao, am unwell.¡± Regardless, he needed to secure a tael of silver from the elders, especially with the elder son about to return to the vige.

    ¡°Feeling unwell? Grandma, you seem full of vigor. Why don¡¯t I demonstrate?¡± Lin Yuxing grinned, ¡°If there¡¯s anything wrong with my legs, it just so happens I have some medicine for you.¡±

 Chapter 14

    C14 ¨C Ovey

    Just as Lin Yuxing finished speaking, the old son-inw had already said in a loud voice of contempt, ¡°You¡¯re so kind, and who knows what you¡¯ve put in the medicine, you definitely want me to die!¡±

    ¡°Alright, you bitch. No matter what, I¡¯m still your nanna, and now you actually want me to die. Let me tell you, in another twenty years, I won¡¯t die!¡±

    ¡°Boss, this is the good brother that you have raised. He is thinking about how to kill your Ah Yao, you unfilial son, you can let him do that to me too.¡± old son-inw began to cry as he spoke.

    Lin Yuxing was convinced by this nanna, to think that he coulde up with a n to kill him.

    ¡°Ah Yao, that is not what Yu meant. He did it out of good intentions, Ah Yao, didn¡¯t you have leg pain? That¡¯s why the children say that. ¡± Eldest Lin said somewhat anxiously.

    His brother had already been rejected for marriage. If news of him being unfilial continued to spread, then Yu really wouldn¡¯t be able to marry anymore in this lifetime.

    ¡°Brother, Yu¡¯s leg is injured, but not Ah Yao¡¯s. What kind of heart is this Yu resting on? I believe everyone understands what I¡¯m doing!¡± Lin Family rebutted Eldest Lin with a face full of resentment.

    Eldest Lin¡¯s face flushed red, she was unable to say a single word.

    ¡°Aunt, what you¡¯re saying isn¡¯t right. My medicine can clear the tendons and bones, so why did it be something that I had ill intentions for?¡± ¡°Pity my filial piety has been distorted by you.¡± Lin Yuxing looked at the two of them as if he had suffered a great grievance.

    ¡°Furthermore, there is not only my dad here, everyone has clearly seen the situation in our family. Could it be that my grandma only gave birth to my dad?¡±

    ¡°Or perhaps, this little uncle¡¯s filial piety was taken away from my dad.¡± Don¡¯t think that he didn¡¯t know that grandma was a vampire and wanted to take things from his parents¡¯ home to help his uncle. Sometimes, he would wonder if his father was the grandma¡¯s child.

    Lin Yuv was the lifeblood of the grandma, so he would definitely not allow others to speak ill of him. ¡°Yu, your dad is the boss, it is only right for you to show respect to me, the grandma.¡±

    ¡°My legs are sick. Boss, tell me, are you going to give me silver to treat your Ah Yao?¡± Naturally, old grandma would not go against the sharp-tongued Lin Yuxing. He pointed his spear at his eldest son.

    Eldest Lin forced out a few words, ¡°Ah Yao, I don¡¯t have any silver taels on me.¡±

    old son-inw looked at his eldest son, and then said to Soong Qinghee: ¡°Old patriarch, where is the money?¡±

    Soong Qinghee had a bitter expression, ¡°mother-inw, my family is so poor, where would we find any silver?¡±

    ¡°Milk? I know how to treat patients. How about I show you your legs?¡± Lin Yuxing continued with the words of his Ah Yao, a pair of pitch ck eyes shed with a cold chill.

    ¡°Pfft!¡± You know how to treat patients, don¡¯t kill my old grandma. ¡± The old son-inw did not like Soong Qinghee, nor did he like Lin Yuxing. These were all his family¡¯s bane, if not how could he possibly be so poor that he could not even afford a single silver coin. In truth, he did not believe that the one silver coin was for a doctor, as it was said by the Yu himself, there was no basis for it.

    OR download the app directly??

 Chapter 15

    Chapter 15 - Clothes

    ¡°Since grandma doesn''t appreciate my kindness, then I can''t do anything about it.¡± Lin Yuxing shrugged his shoulders helplessly. ¡°As for money, my family is already so poor, that''s why we don''t have it.¡±

    In this era, filial piety was revered. If one was unfilial, forget about being an official, even morals could kill people.

    Seeing Lin Yuxing like that, old grandma gasped for breath. This Yu was truly powerful, even his rules were very reasonable, causing him to be unable to refute a single word.

    ¡°mother-inw, your body needs time to heal. If you don''t have the money, there are still chickens.¡± Lin Family Auntie said with a face full of smiles.

    When he finished, old son-inw immediately pped his thigh and said, ¡°Old master, send your old hen over to me!¡±

    Soong Qinghee was so angry that his face turned red, and stubbornly said: ¡°Ah Yao, we only have one hen, we still need to count on it toy the eggs.¡±

    In the past, this mother-inw also took a lot of chickens from their home. All of these things had entered into their stomachs, causing their family to be poorer and poorer. Now, they only had a henying eggs.

    ¡°sister-inw, what you said is not right. Other than hens, doesn''t your family have more than 10 chickens? After two or three months, all of these chickens have grown up. At that time, we can stilly eggs. ¡± ¡°I think you want mother-inw''s body to copse, right? This way, your family does not need to be filial. ¡°

    The surrounding teachers all knew that the old son-inw was extremely high quality, and that for the sake of their son, they had treated their eldest son badly. However, every single one of them had simr treatment, and had treated their youngest son with extreme favoritism, so they did not care about the other families. Moreover, they all knew that the grandma was not one to be provoked.

    ¡°Aunt, you seem to be harboring malicious intentions, trying to instigate a war between grandma s.¡± Lin Yuxing said coldly, ¡°Since when has my Ah Yao not paid respects to your grandma?¡±

    ¡°Even if you starve us, we still have grandma left. But aunty, what things do you have that are filial to grandma? I remember that I bought these clothes for the Ah Yao, why are you wearing them? ¡± Originally, he did not want to care about the past, but this long-tongued aunt was too excessive.

    His words caused Aunt Lin''s face to turn ugly. He said in a low voice, ¡°How did all the clothes in this town be yours from Ah Yao? Lin Yuxing, you need proof when you speak.¡±

    ¡°Evidence?¡± Lin Yuxingughed, but there was no happiness in his eyes, ¡°This was bought for Ah Yao, and it even shows how safe he is.¡±

    ¡°Everyone look, this aunt is a bandit, he actually even wants to snatch my Ah Yao''s clothes, what kind of clothes is my Ah Yao wearing right now? No, it should be said, my Ah Yao revered my grandma, but ended up wearing it on his. nanna, can you exin the reason? So where did this so-called unfilial acte from? ¡°

    He looked at the fresh clothes, then told the mother-inw that Soong Qinghee did not have good intentions, and that it was unknown if the clothes were cursed or not, so after the mother-inw gave it to him, he still dared to wear it, because with Soong Qinghee''s character, he did not dare to say it out loud. He did not expect that after such a long time, this Lin Yuxing would actually change his mind.

 Chapter 16

    Chapter 16 - Suggestion

    The old son-inw also felt embarrassed. Lin Yuxing hadn¡¯t brought it up, but he had genuinely forgotten. ¡°Let''s go back.¡± If they stayed any longer, he would have to endure the teasing looks from others.

    He didn''t want to stay there any longer, so after hearing his mother-inw''s words, he supported her and headed back.

    Once everyone had left, Soong Qinghee looked at Eldest Lin and said, ¡°Head, this is your Ah Yao and your aunt. Look how they treat our family? Even our only hen.¡±

    Eldest Lin was also very angry, but Ah Yao was his, so what could he do?

    ¡°Dad, Ah Yao, Nanna cannot be forgiven. Like I said before, we must not submit to those who deserve our respect, but if there are any unnecessary words¡­¡± Lin Yuxing nced at his father and continued, ¡°We have already supported our little uncle''s family for many years, are we to let them take advantage of us indefinitely?¡±

    He knew the source of the problem was his dad. This man, honest in Lin Vige, even let his own Ah Yao walk all over him and didn''t know how to retaliate.

    Eldest Lin felt a bit guilty under his brother''s gaze and said, ¡°From this incident, I¡¯ve clearly seen Ah Yao and the rest for what they are. I won''t be used so foolishly by them again.¡±

    His family was already so poor that even food was an issue. His Ah Yao still wanted to extract more value from them, making everyone feelpletely disheartened.

    Lin Yuxing knew that things couldn¡¯t be resolved immediately. He had to proceed step by step, and he still needed to heal his leg. Otherwise, limping around wouldn¡¯t help at all.

    ¡°Ah Yao, I don''t need to eat any more eggs. Should I sell them in town or nt some seeds?¡± Lin Yuxing asked as he saw Ah Yao ce another boiled egg in front of him.

    He originally nned to go up the mountain to see what kind of herbs could speed up the healing of his heel, but due to his foot injury, he had to dy this n. Despite being the ruler of the apocalypse in his past life, he was a special forces doctor before the apocalypse and skilled at healing wounds.

    Soong Qinghee stared at him, ¡°Yu, what are you saying? Your leg must heal; otherwise, how will we get you married?¡± His brother had already been annulled, and if anything went wrong with his leg, it would be even harder to marry.

    Lin Yuxing''s mouth twitched at the word ¡°married.¡± He was only fourteen, after all.

    ¡°Yu, if you want to find a husband, it¡¯s your younger brother, not you. Stop talking so much and eat the egg.¡± In Soong Qinghee''s heart, nothing was more important than his brother''s leg.

    As for his stomach, it had been years with no change. If it really didn¡¯t work out, like mentioned before, if hisddie wanted to find a son-inw, who would be willing unless it was an orphaned child?

    Lin Yuxing didn¡¯t argue with his Ah Yao and quickly took the eggs. ¡°Younger brother, I will draw some herbs for you. Are there any at the foot of the mountain?¡± Honestly, he felt there was little hope, but his younger brother was only ten, and it was better for him not to go up the mountain in case he encountered wild beasts.

    ¡°Alright, Ah Gou,¡± Lin Yuchen said with a smile. Every time Brother Ah Ge gave him half of the eggs, his son would definitely be treasured.

    ¡°But Brother A-Ge, we don¡¯t have any pen and paper?¡± Lin Yuchen frowned, realizing that these were things only rich people used.

    ¡°Go to the kitchen and get some charcoal, then find two nks,¡± Lin Yuxing said, rolling his eyes.

 Chapter 17

    Chapter 17 - Stubble Finding

    Very quickly, Lin Yuxing drew a few nts on the small wooden board. All of these were very beneficial to healing his muscles and bones, ¡°Chen, do you understand now?¡±

    Lin Yuchen looked at the life-like nt, his eyes opened wide in disbelief, ¡°Ah ge, you are really amazing.¡±

    Lin Yuxingughed and did not say anything, but warned him again, and thetter took the wooden board to the bottom of the mountain to look for medicinal herbs, while he looked at the ck carbon dust, thinking about winter''s greenhouse nting, but it was still early, after all it was still May, and if he wanted to be rich, he had to think over it over carefully.

    In the countryside, no one liked idling around, and a lot of work needed to be done, but due to one leg being inconvenient, Lin Yuxing could only sit in the courtyard and watch as dad worked on the dustpan.

    The dustpan was made from bamboo and could also be made from rattan sticks. Just by looking at how his dad used these two things, one could tell.

    ¡°dad, give it a try.¡± Lin Yuxing was eager to try as his eyes lit up.

    Eldest Lin looked at Yu and said, ¡°I should learn how to make clothes and embroider. This is something that a man should do.¡± If his brother had a trick up his sleeve, marrying would be easy.

    ¡°dad, who said that this brother would do all these?¡± Lin Yuxing looked unconvinced, and just as he was about to persuade dad, a young brother ran in, raised his hand and pped Lin Yuxing''s face without saying a word.

    If Lin Yuxing was his previous self, he would have definitely suffered this p. Unfortunately, he was not, and so the person who blocked his hand at the same time ruthlessly swung it to the other side.

    Even though his strength could not bepared to that of his previous life, thetter staggered and sat on the ground, not light either.

    Eldest Lin put down the work in his hands, ¡°Lan, what are you doing?¡± This brother is really ¡­ It actually hit his own brother without saying a word, which made him quite annoyed.

    Lan crawled up from the ground, his red eyes filled with hatred, ¡°Uncle, Yu destroyed my life, can it be that you want me to not give him a p?¡± As soon as he said that, tears started streaming down his face, as if he had been wronged.

    Eldest Lin''s face turned awkward, he was a man so he shouldn''t meddle in his brother''s affairs, those who didn''t know what was going on would think that he was a man bullying his nephew, ¡°Lan, where did all thesee from? Yu''s legs are inconvenient, how can he destroy your entire life? This is too serious. ¡± As the dad, he couldn''t allow others to insult his brother, right?

    ¡°Uncle, I know that Yu is your child, it is within reason that you helped him, but now that I have been annulled, my reputation has been destroyed. I am not as knowledgeable as the Yu, but he has been in arge family before, don''t you think it would be strange if he did not say something? ¡± The Lan could not be considered beautiful, but with his delicate and pretty face coupled with his pitiful appearance, the man naturally felt pity for his. It was a pity that other than his wooden dad, the only other people here were some good teachers.

    The Lan''s meaning was that if the Yu didn''t want to speak carelessly to ruin his reputation, he would have to cancel the engagement, which would mean that he would have to push all responsibility onto Lin Yuxing.

    Lan, do you know why I would sell myself to a rich family to be a servant? When it is not necessary for any of my family to sell their child to be a servant, it would seem that in the heart of the Lan, it is the greatest honor to yield and be a servant, no? ¡°¡± No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. When Lin Yuxing said this, everyone showed an expression of agreement, while Eldest Lin had a look of guilt.

 Chapter 18

    Chapter 18 - Counterattack

    If it wasn''t for the pressure of life, no one would be willing to let their children serve others. Of course, there were also some people who specialized in selling their children for a living.

    Back then, when Eldest Lin was sick, he was so poor that he couldn''t even open the pot, so Lin Yuxing rmended that he sell himself to the big families in town to be a servant. Originally, he had wanted to save up enough money to buy himself off, but he never thought that the master would want to move to the capital, and she had also saved up the young master.

    Lan''s face turned ck, but he still refuted, ¡°Isn''t it a good thing to repay this kindness? Yu, weren''t you released back here? ¡°

    ¡°Yu, no matter what, you still have the skills. Even if you were to be annulled, there are still men who would be willing to marry you. As for me ¡­¡± Lin Lan looked wronged, ¡°A good marriage ended just like that, and I''m getting older and older.¡±

    Normally, brothers would marry at fifteen, whereas the Yu was only fourteen. As for the Lan, he was exactly fifteen this year, not to mention that with his current reputation, it would be difficult for him to marry into a good family. At the same time, he was also ridiculing Lin Yuxing''s excellent cooking skills.

    ¡°So you hate marrying, Brother?¡± ¡°Is it really like what everyone said, the older this brother is, the more he can''t be left alive, otherwise he will be my enemy?¡± Lin Yuxing was naturally not afraid of others talking about it, after all, their family did not have any kids, but Lan was different, after all, he still had A''ge above him.

    In fact, he was a little curious in his heart. Why was he younger than his uncle''s family''s child? His parents had clearly married first, there was probably something that he didn''t know about.

    Lin Lan was so angry that his entire body was trembling, ¡°Yu, could it be that you don''t have enough power to ruin my reputation, and now you actually want to use dirty water on me?¡± It was just like what the Ah Yao had said, a lowly person. They had learned nothing good, and had instead specially learned how to deal with their own families.

    Lin Yuxing sneered, ¡°Brother A, you better think it over carefully. When did I ruin your reputation? I don''t want to be as talkative as Auntie. ¡°

    ¡°Aunt has always been the one to cause trouble for me, saying that I hooked up with others, and had the people from Lee Family annul the marriage. Otherwise, how did the people from the Lee Vige know about my return so quickly? ¡°

    Although he understood what kind of trash Li Yu Xiang was, if he didn''t interfere with their ns, how would those two people have received the news so quickly, and even seized the most appropriate time to end the engagement?

    ¡°Lan, how about people, we can''t go too far, if not we will be punished in the future. Isn''t it like this, returning the favor, and even implicating you, Brother?¡±

    ¡®s words made many of the men present burst outughing. wanted to ruin his nephew''s wedding, but in the end, even his own brother had to cancel the engagement, wasn''t that just retribution?

    Lin Lan looked at the other teachers who were giggling, and felt that he really had no face to meet anyone. ¡°Lin Yuxing, you ¡­ ¡°You ¡­¡± He couldn''t say a single word as tears started rolling down his cheeks.

    ¡°Brother, this crying can''t make me take the me, right?¡± Lin Yuxing looked terrified.

    With that said, Lan cried even more fiercely, and at this time, nanna was supported in and scolded, ¡°Where''s the sin, where''s the mourning? ¡°Boss, how dare your family bully one of your brothers?¡±

 Chapter 19

    Chapter 19 - Faint

    The old son-inw''s words contradicted themselves. They were causing amotion on one side, but they must have clearly heard everything on the other side. What was the point of fighting now?

    ¡°Grandma, when did my dad ever bully a brother of his? From beginning to end, it was this Ah''ge who was bullying this younger brother,¡± Lin Yuxing said, looking at his aunt with a faint smile.

    He knew that all of this was instigated by this woman, and nanna, who was easily manipted, naturally followed along. Of course, this old grandma wasn''t a good person either.

    Lan cried even more miserably and sorrowfully, saying intermittently, ¡°Grandma, Yu said all of this was because of you, Ah Yao. It was all¡­¡± He struggled to exin but kept ncing at Lin Yuxing.

    Nanna''s face turned ck as she harshly criticized, ¡°Yu, is this how you treat your elders? using your mother without proof. Who taught you this behavior?¡±

    ¡°As expected, a jinx who can''t have children has five consecutive brothers, and he actually¡­¡± the old son-inw scolded angrily, but realizing his words, he quickly shut his mouth.

    Lin Yuxing wasn''t foolish; he understood the hidden meaning, but now wasn''t the time to address it. After all, he was a junior, and it wouldn''t be appropriate to question his grandmother in front of so many people.

    ¡°Grandma, what you said is wrong. Didn''t this rule of minee from you?¡± Lin Yuxing''s expression suggested he would definitely have a grandson, making some peopleugh.

    If not for the old son-inw''s ridiculousness, how could he have given birth to such a shameless grandson?

    The old son-inw was so enraged that his chest heaved. Then, his eyes rolled back, and he fainted.

    ¡°Yu, you are a jinx. This grandma has already fainted from anger, yet you dare to remain indifferent!¡± Lan stopped crying and scolded loudly.

    He and Lin Yuxing were mortal enemies, suffering wherever he went.

    Following up on Lan''s words, someone said, ¡°Yu, even if your grandma is at least a million, you''re extremely unfilial to him.¡± In fact, he hated Lin Yuxing deeply, but he couldn''t do anything about it.

    Previously, when Lin Yuxing did something shameful, the mother-inw wanted Eldest Lin to kick him out. Unfortunately, Eldest Lin didn''t know what happened to Ah Ge, so he didn''t allow any leeway to turn the situation around.

    ¡°Aunt, what did I do to nanna? Did I touch or hit him?¡± Lin Yuxing asked, smiling faintly.

    It was clear they were acting. Would his nanna open his eyes after fainting? Even though his aunt blocked it, he saw everything.

    She asked sharply, ¡°Do you mean what you just said to be human? Brother, sister-inw, why aren''t you quickly taking Ah Yao to his bed?¡± Honestly, in the past, Eldest Lin and his family would have already hurried to act.

    ¡°Aunt, our family doesn''t have any residences belonging to nanna.¡± Lin Yuxing nced at her, ¡°Didn''t I work in a wealthy family? I''ve also learned some medical techniques. Let me check on nanna.¡±

    ¡°This¡­ no way¡­¡± The Lin family, of course, didn''t expect this oue, and quickly refused.

 Chapter 20

    Chapter 20 - Good Medicine

    ¡°Yu, who knows if you''ll take the chance to trip your grandma?¡± Aunt Lin saw everyone looking at him strangely, so he intensified his criticism, ¡°Who knows if what you''re saying is true? If I kill your grandma, what then?¡±

    He absolutely could not let Yu see the mother-inw, or everything would be for nothing.

    Lin Yuxingughed and looked at Aunt Lin, ¡°Aunt, are you wishing for my death? Although the weather is getting warmer, the ground is still cold. If grandma faints and catches a cold, with her frail body, it would be hard for her to endure.¡± As expected, after he finished speaking, he saw grandma''s face twitch. She was probably angry, so he had to apply tough measures, or else the whole family would be dragged down.

    ¡°Lin Yu''s family, let''s just let Yu see her. If something happens, the responsibility will be heavy.¡±

    ¡°That''s right, she''s already so old. If she really can''t take it, we can''t gain any advantage.¡±

    The sounds of discussions rose and fell, all gloating over his misfortune.

    ¡°Aunt, my brother isn''t like that. He still has basic morals.¡± Just as Lin Yuchen returned from outside, he saw neighbors and grandma causing trouble, so he said loudly.

    Aunt Lin''s face flushed red, and he directly said to Soong Qinghee, ¡°Sister-inw, I think you hope mother-inw will be fine? She''s been unconscious for so long, and I haven''t seen any concern from your son-inw.¡±

    This implied that Soong Qinghee was being unfilial and wanted to drag Eldest Lin and his family into trouble.

    ¡°Brother, mother-inw will stay with you. Your house is next door, we can all help carry her back. As Yu said, it''s not good if she catches a cold.¡± Soong Qinghee said with a displeased tone.

    ¡°Yeah, it''s not good if something happens when you''re old.¡± Lin Yuxing looked with a faint smile, ¡°Brother, you''re back! Didn''t you have sses in town?¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, grandma, who was pretending to be dead on the ground, immediately sat up, ¡°Kid, you''re back?¡± The old son-inw''s face was full of smiles. Unfortunately, aside from a bunch of nosy onlookers, Lin Qi was nowhere to be seen.

    ¡°Grandma, you''re better? It seems my medicine worked well.¡± Lin Yuxing had a pleasantly surprised expression, which amused the onlookers.

    The old son-inw was clearly pretending to be sick. Look, when he heard his grandson was back, he sat up straight. Unfortunately, his n failed again.

    ¡°Great! You''re a jinx, cursing me to die, and now you''re lying to me. You must wish for my death!¡± He initially wanted to jump up, but Aunt Lin stopped him. He then remembered his legs were inconvenient, and he cursed loudly.

    Lin Yuxing looked wronged, ¡°Grandma, I don''t dare curse you to die, that was Aunt!¡±

    ¡°If not for me, grandma, you''d still be lying on the ground, right?¡±

    The old son-inw wasn''t a fool. Could he admit he and the younger son-inw teamed up against his big brother and family? ¡°I was forced to wake up from your anger. Oh, my waist hurts so much¡­¡±

    ¡°Grandma, so the person you hate most is Ah''ge. Otherwise, how could his name wake you up?¡± Lin Yuxing retaliated sharply.

 Chapter 21

    C21 ¨C Really Dizzy

    Every viger in the Lin Vige knew the importance nanna ced on Lin Qi. He was scared that he would fall down if he held it in his hands and scared to death if he held it in his mouth.

    This time, old grandma was truly infuriated, he only felt his brain getting hot, and in the end he did not know anything.

    Aunt Lin supported mother-inw and happened to be smashed hard, ¡°mother-inw? mother-inw? ¡± He had thought that mother-inw was just putting on an act, but unfortunately he shouted out so many times that he did not even make the slightest movement, making his entire body hurt from the pressure.

    ¡°mother-inw!¡± Aunt Lin panicked and shouted loudly, but unfortunately thetter still firmly fell on his body, ¡°Brother Ah, sister-inw, mother-inw fainted! ¡°Come quickly!¡± His tone was now filled with panic.

    Lin Family God never would have thought that mother-inw would actually be angered senseless by Yu.

    Eldest Lin and Soong Qinghee anxiously pulled him down, ¡°Brother! Hurry and send mother-inw to his bed! ¡°

    ¡°Ah Yao?¡± Eldest Lin looked suspiciously at his own Ah Yao, since his own Ah Yao was already unconscious. He was awoken by the words ¡°brother who woke up¡±, although he was simple and honest, he knew that his brother, the Ah Yao, was bullying his own Yu.

    The Aunt Lin cursed, ¡°Brother! No matter what wrong mother-inw has done, he was born into your Ah Yao, how can you just sit back and watch him die? ¡°

    ¡°Lan, quickly, carry your nanna back.¡± He didn¡¯t care about the attitude of the others and directly greeted his brother.

    Lin Lan was a little unwilling in his heart, he knew that the nanna did not like him, but being filial was the first thing, he did not want others to gossip about him, so he came over to help.

    This old son-inw did not look that fat, but he did have this weight too. With the Lan and the flustered Lin Family, they could not lift him at all, and had even rubbed him a few times on the ground.

    Those who came to watch themotion also saw that the ¡®truth¡¯ was being revealed. Apparently, the previous fainting fit was a ¡®fake¡¯. Perhaps this time, it was real. If it were to really kill someone, it wouldn¡¯t end well.

    Lin Yuxing said. He did not want father to have such an unfilial reputation, so he walked over, ¡°Let me see it.¡±

    This time, Lin Family Auntie¡¯s snot and tears flowed down her face as he stepped aside for Lin Yuxing to fix it. If anything really happened to mother-inw, he would definitely be beaten to death, and the current him did not care about the culprit anymore.

    Lin Yuxing squatted down, and pinched his throat fiercely, ¡°Ah!¡± old son-inw shouted as he instantly opened his eyes, ¡°You¡¯re trying to kill me!¡± As he spoke, he ruthlessly smacked towards Lin Yuxing.

    Thetter was already prepared, she easily dodged his five ws, then stood up, ¡°nanna, I woke you up, I don¡¯t need your thanks, you actually want to hit me? Ask the world if there is such a logic. ¡°

    old son-inw was startled, then looked around with a ming gaze, and his entire body was aching in pain, ¡°You vile spawn! Is this murder, save me? I think it¡¯s more like you want to kill me! ¡°

    ¡°I¡¯m already this old, how can I raise such an unfilial brother!?¡± My whole body hurts! Everyone, quickly go to the town and get a doctor! ¡± old son-inw cried loudly. His tears and snot flowed all over his face, making him look filthy.

    Lin Yuxing rolled his eyes, ¡°nanna, is this injury of yours due to you and Lan, it has nothing to do with me.¡±

    When he said those words, old son-inw was stunned, then he grabbed onto the sand angrily, and threw it at Aunt Lin, ¡°You damned brat, you want me to die?! I will have the youngest spare you!¡±

    OR download the app directly??All kinds of fantasy novels here??

 Chapter 22

    C22 ¨C p Yourself in the Mouth

    hastily dodged the sand and loudly exined, ¡°mother-inw, I have no choice but to help. It¡¯s my brother, sister-inw, and the others that didn¡¯t help. He hurriedly shut his mouth as if he said something.

    ¡°Old Lin Family, I really didn¡¯t expect that at your age, you would actually do such a thing ¡­¡± One of the teachers who was watching the show said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, this Old Lin from the underworld knows. He¡¯ll probably be so angry that he¡¯lle back to life.¡± Another man said.

    Everything that happened in the vige would be spread around, and many people in the vige would not like old grandma¡¯s actions, but since it was their family matter, it was better not to interfere, but it did not stop them from saying some sour words.

    old son-inw¡¯s entire face was ashamed to the point that he had no face to meet anyone, and he scolded loudly, ¡°Lowly hoof! What nonsense are you talking about? I think you¡¯re really scared. ¡± He would deal with this son-inw when he returned. It was better to cover up the past.

    ¡°Right, right, I waspletely terrified. mother-inw, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine.¡± Lin Family was also a clever one, immediately following the words of the mother-inw, and even quickly walked to his side to help him up.

    Seeing this old master, he had already woken up for a long time, so he did not know how to support him, ¡°Old master, you should learn from his family, this is the real son-inw.¡±

    Soong Qinghee retorted rudely, ¡°mother-inw, didn¡¯t you say I was sick? ¡°I¡¯m telling you not to infect me with the disease. If you get sick again, I won¡¯t be able to take on this responsibility, right?¡±

    When old son-inw heard this, his expression became ugly. ¡°Boss, how do you educate your husband? for him to be disrespectful to me, the mother-inw? ¡°

    After Eldest Lin heard this, his expression became ugly, ¡°Ah Yao, I am not the one helping husband, the one that he is not allowed to touch is you, why are you ming him now?¡±

    Since young, he had always known that his Ah Yao was biased, and that was fine, but husband suffered grievances following him, and now brother was also suffering grievances following him. If his dad was still on his side, then his days really wouldn¡¯t have passed.

    ¡°I don¡¯tck those that should be filial to you, but I can do nothing about it.¡± Eldest Lin felt that as a man, he should take responsibility. Earlier, when he ced ¡°Xiao Wen¡± first, what did he get? Even if Ah Yao had to hurt his family even more, even if it was Big Brother, he was still Ah Yao¡¯s flesh and blood.

    ¡°Ah Yao, brother is also a human, and is your blood rted Sun. Can¡¯t you be a bit more merciful?¡± Eldest Lin also knew that the Ah Yao would be enraged, angry and even resentful towards him if he said those words, but he really could not remain silent.

    ¡°Boss, I really shouldn¡¯t have given birth to you. If I knew earlier, I would have drowned you in thetrine, that would have saved me the trouble of getting angry.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all because of Soong Qinghee you jinx, the boss is fine himself, but now you¡¯re instigating him to sing a different tune with me, the Ah Yao? You little unlucky star! ¡± old grandma was enraged, his entire body was sore, causing him to swear nonsense that did not make any sense at all. He even scolded his big brother¡¯s family.

    Lin Yuxing¡¯s face turned cold, ¡°nanna, since you think my dad is unfilial, then don¡¯t take the things from my house, it will save you the trouble of subsidizing my uncle¡¯s family all day.¡±

    ¡°Good, you¡¯ve finally said it. Aren¡¯t you afraid that someone will poke your spine?!¡± old son-inw shouted.

    OR download the app directly??All kinds of fantasy novels here??

 Chapter 23

    Chapter 23 - Faceless

    ¡°Nanna, you are wrongfully using me. Didn''t Dad say earlier that what is expected of you is considerable? It''s because of Nanna that you despise me.¡± Lin Yuxing''s kind but helpless expression made some of the teachers p and cheer for him.

    Previously, who would have known that Yu could speak so well? Indeed, he was someone who had worked for a rich family before.

    The old son-inw was so rebuked that he couldn''t say a word, and finally snorted coldly, ¡°You''re courting death! Can''t you see my back pain? Hurry up and help me lie down!¡±

    Why did he have to take out his anger on himself? However, he didn''t dare to say anything and supported the old son-inw back to the room next door.

    ¡°Pfft!¡± Lin Yuchen spat outside, ¡°If you want to take advantage of this, let''s see if my Ah''ge agrees or not.¡±

    Ever since he was young, he didn''t like Nanna. Besides taking things from his family, this person had never treated him kindly. Naturally, he had no feelings for him and could even be said to hate him.

    ¡°What are you talking about? Brother, why are your words so vulgar? How are we going to get married in the future?¡± Soong Qinghee tapped on hisddie''s head, causing him to pout in grievance.

    Lin Yuxingughed as he looked at his younger brother, ¡°Come back quickly, do you have any herbs?¡± He wasn''t sure if there were any herbs at the foot of the mountain. Seeing the contents of the basket on his younger brother''s back, it seemed he had gathered some.

    Lin Yuchen beamed with joy and took the basket off his back, ¡°Brother, I only found two stalks at the foot of the mountain; I didn''t see anything else.¡± At this, he felt a little disappointed.

    Lin Yuxingughed and said, ¡°This is already very good. Crush them and apply them to my heels.¡±

    With these herbs and some time to recuperate, there should be no side effects on his feet.

    The two of them went to fool around, but Eldest Lin sighed lightly and said to her husband, ¡°I n to discuss marriage for Yu.¡±

    The sooner, the better. Otherwise, if word spreads, it will be difficult for them to marry into a good family.

    ¡°Who is willing to marry our Yu?¡± Soong Qinghee knew that in another year, he would be his brother. Who would have thought that this Lee Family person was such a scoundrel?

    Eldest Lin''s face turned solemn, but Soong Qinghee frowned, ¡°Do you intend to use that matter? That''s not good, is it? Moreover, in his opinion, the husband would definitely be exposed.¡±

    ¡°For Yu, I am giving my all.¡± Eldest Lin thought that he had done nothing evil, but his brother had followed them and suffered.

    Soong Qinghee said nothing. Since they were old, they had to think about their child''s future.

    Lin Yuxing had no idea what his dad was worried about. He was still thinking about how to get rich because he had severely injured Nanna and the others, making their family especially peaceful for the past month.

    ¡°Ah Yao, I''ll go check the mountain.¡± Lin Yuxing had wanted to move around for a long time, but his body had not allowed it. So far, his family''s situation had not improved at all.

    Soong Qinghee warned Yu to be careful not to go into the deep mountains, and he nodded in agreement. Then, he carried the basket on his back and went up the mountain with the scythe.

 Chapter 24

    Chapter 24 - Ginseng

    After the apocalypse, mountains became a rare sight¡ªmore precisely, lush peaks were no longer visible. At that time, the mountains were covered with mutated nts. No matter how powerful an Adept was, they would be devoured if they ventured up there. Of course, as long as one stayed out of their attack range, nothing would happen.

    Lin Yuxing had no idea what the world would be like when he and the Zombie King perished together. His past life''s matters were no longer relevant to him.

    Ordinary viges were typically built near water sources, and Lin Vige was no exception. However, their vige had a fan-like shape. From halfway up the mountain, one could see smoke rising from the stoves, giving a sense of peace and tranquility. Only now did Lin Yuxing feel truly alive, living in a simple, ancient vige.

    He didn''t intend to be a master, but he still needed to learn basic moves. This way, he could protect himself, and if he couldn''t defeat the wild beasts on the mountain, he could run away. Therefore, it was necessary to train his body.

    Lin Yuxing looked at the tracks on the road and knew that to gain anything, he had to venture deep into the mountains. These areas had already been thoroughly searched, so he couldn''t let anyone else pick them clean.

    A sickle, a basket, two steamed buns, and a pot of water were enough tost until the afternoon. Despite Ah Yao''s repeated warnings, he decided to take the risk. Otherwise, it would be a waste of his original intention for this trip up the mountain.

    Lin Yuxing slowly walked towards the depths of the mountain. As expected, he saw no signs of people leaving, but his eyes were fixated on something.

    He spotted ginseng. If it weren''t for his sharp eyes, it would have been obscured by the surrounding grass.

    Compared to other ces, this one indeed held potential danger. But this was the deep mountain; wealth came from risk. If Lin Yuxing hadn''t seen the ginseng, he might not have gone over. But now, it was different. Judging by the ginseng''s age, it should be at least several decades old.

    Lin Yuxing picked up the sickle and slowly cut away the grass, carefully observing his surroundings. What he feared most was a poisonous snake appearing in the dense grass; at that time, he would probably be in a dire situation.

    Time passed slowly. Lin Yuxing''s forehead and clothes were soaked in sweat, but he didn''t care. The grass had cleared a space, revealing the ginseng. He didn''t sense any danger nearby, which made him happy. However, he realized that digging for the ginseng would take a long time, as he didn''t want to damage the roots, which would decrease its value.

    Lin Yuxing crouched down and carefully dug out the ginseng, even using his hands to avoid damaging the roots with the sickle. Fortunately, the soil was soft, making it easier to dig. When he finally ced the ginseng in his basket, his fingers were a bloody mess, but it didn''t affect his good mood.

    Just as he was about to head back, a loud sound came from afar, causing his expression to change drastically. He quickly found a towering tree and climbed up¡­

 Chapter 25

    Chapter 25 - Wild Boar

    It didn''t take long before she saw a wild boar fleeing in a panic. Behind the wild boar was a yellow and ck tiger. One of the boar''s legs was already injured, and the surrounding grass looked like a mess. With a sound, the wild boar collided into the tree that Lin Yuxing was hiding in, causing thetter to almost fall down. Fortunately, he held onto the tree trunk tightly, otherwise, he would have definitely be food for the tiger.

    The wild boar was hit until it was dizzy and wobbly. It was bitten by a tiger on its neck. The wild boar struggled continuously, but the faster the blood flowed, the more it jumped up and down on its legs.

    Lin Yuxing didn''t even dare to breathe loudly. He saw the tiger revolve around the big tree a few times after killing the wild boar, which made his heart jump to his throat.

    ¡°Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!¡± The tiger let out a few roars, and its sharp eyes revealed a hint of confusion. It then walked back to the wild boar, stepped on it a few times with its ws, and then left in a faint voice.

    Lin Yuxing reckoned that this tiger had already eaten its fill. It was because this wild boar had identally barged into its territory, that was what happenedter on.

    He was still hiding in the tree. This was the first time he had seen such a human-like tiger, other than an evolved losing animal. Just in case, he didn''t dare to go down now.

    Even if he knew some martial arts, he would never be a match for these wild beasts.

    The tree blocked the sunlight, and the wild boar''s blood also stopped flowing, only the stench of blood pervaded the entire space. If it wasn''t for the fact that Lin Yuxing was used to the smell, he was sure that he would have vomited.

    Time slowly passed. Lin Yuxing knew that if he did not take action now, this wild boar would attract wolves or other beasts. When that time came, he would not even be able to get a share of the spoils.

    Lin Yuxing was drenched, he quickly climbed down the tree, looked at the wild boar, clenched his teeth, and immediately dragged it down, as long as he left the mountain, he would be safe.

    When he first started dragging the wild boar, he was almost pushed back by it. This boar was at least two hundred pounds, and it looked like a young boar. If it was bigger, even if he wanted to, he wouldn''t be able to get the boar back.

    Lin Yuxing had specially chosen the path that he had previously taken, it was not that difficult to drag him, and in order to make the second trip up the mountain easier, he had used a sickle to cut off the dense grass, making it more convenient for him.

    The sun gradually moved to the west, Lin Yuxing used all his might to drag the wild boar, and when he was out of the deep mountains, there was only the afterglow of the sun left.

    ¡°Yu?¡± Lin Yuxing thought that he would have to pass the night in the mountain. At this time, an unfamiliar voice sounded, giving him hope.

    ¡°Call Uncle.¡± Lin Yuxing remembered this person from his memories. He was a hunter of the Lin Vige, and normally he lived his life hunting. Seeing the two pheasants in his hands, Lin Yuxing knew that the trap he set up would be useful.

    The middle-aged man who was called Uncle was extremely shocked to see Lin Yuxing hunt such a big guy, ¡°Let me help you drag it out.¡± It really made things difficult for him, a bro.

    ¡°Thank you, Uncle.¡± After putting down the wild boar''s leg, Lin Yuxing felt his whole body bing weak, and he sat down on the ground.

 Chapter 26

    Chapter 26 - Great Brother

    ¡°Yu, are you alright?¡± Lin Zhao asked worriedly, his brother''s face was pale white, could it be that he was injured somewhere?

    Lin Yuxing immediately shook his head: ¡°Summoning uncle, I am just a little tired, I just need to rest for a bit, and everything will be alright. I will trouble uncle to help me call for dad to help or maybe ¡­.¡± The man interrupted him before he could finish his words.

    ¡°How can I trouble you, big brother? I can take care of it myself. Hey, take these two pheasants.¡± Lin Zhao was very curious, how did this Yu manage to hunt a wild boar? Even if it was a young pig, it was still not something that a brother could deal with.

    Lin Yuxing took the two pheasants and got up from the ground. His legs were still weak, but there was nothing wrong with him, even if he had to ache, it was tomorrow''s business. He had to finish off the wild boar tonight, otherwise, it would not be fresh after two days.

    ¡°Uncle, I don''t have that kind of ability. I was bitten to death by a tiger. I just picked it up off the table.¡± Lin Yuxing exined somewhat embarrassedly, the look in his uncle''s eyes was too obvious, he couldn''t even ignore him.

    Lin Zhao walked next to the wild boar, and looked at the wild boar that had its neck bit off, and understood what was going on. He said, with Yu''s strength, how could he kill a wild boar. A trace of envy shed in his heart. Yu''s luck was really good, but he did not have any other small thoughts. They were very familiar with Eldest Lin and his Family''s family situation and personality, so it was about time for things to take a turn for the better.

    Lin Zhao carried the wild boar, causing Lin Yuxing to stare nkly. The strength of this man and his brother cannot bepared, but even if it was his previous life, he could not carry a wild boar that was more than two hundred kilograms, right? Indeed, humans could not bepared with humans, he was just a doctor who could hold a scalpel.

    When Lin Zhao carried the wild boar into the vige, many people saw it, but when they saw him carry the wild boar back to Eldest Lin''s house, some of them did not believe him when they saw what happened, hence they followed him.

    ¡°dad, I want to transport the wild boar to town now. Ah Yao, borrow an ox cart from vige head''s home.¡± Seeing the dad''s shocked expression, Lin Yuxing quickly said.

    ¡°Yu, why don''t you listen to my advice?¡± Soong Qinghee originally did not see Yue back sote, he had nned to look for him in the mountains. But now that he saw the wild boar, he knew that this big bro must have gone to the deep mountains. He angrily patted Yu''s shoulders, ¡°You little brat, if something were to happen to me, I would ¡­¡± Feeling a lingering fear in his heart, Zhang Xuan continued to beat them up.

    Lin Yuxing immediately pretended to be weak, ¡°Ah Yao, stop hitting me, isn''t this the first time? I promise that in the future, I won''t go to the depths of the mountains alone, my shoulders are still sore.¡±

    ¡°That''s right, sister-inw, don''t me Yu, he dragged the wild boar all the way to meet me, this is really an amazing bro.¡± Lin Zhao pleaded for mercy, his eyes filled with praise.

    Soong Qinghee was only doing such a thing because he was worried about his, but he was also very proud in his heart, ¡°Mn, in the future, you''re not allowed to do such a dangerous thing.¡± With that said, he took down the basket at the back of Yu.

    Previously, Lin Yuxing had ced the basket in front of him for the sake of dragging the wild boar. Only when he met his uncle did he carry it on his back again.

    ¡°That''s right, the deep mountains are very dangerous. Even I am only taking a stroll around the periphery.¡± Lin Zhao said with a smile.

    Just as Lin Yuxing was about to say something, he was interrupted by a loud roar, ¡°Wild boar! Wild boars are mine, so you are not allowed to take them! ¡± Immediately after, old grandma was supported and walked in, looking at the wild boar with glowing eyes.

 Chapter 27

    Chapter 27 - Assign

    At this moment, the sun was setting, casting its final golden rays on the faces of the people, creating ayer of afterglow. However, the atmosphere in the courtyard was tense.

    ¡°Quick, help me over there. No one is allowed to touch the wild boar!¡± The old son-inw, thinking no one heard him, roared again.

    A greedy look flickered in Aunt Lin''s eyes. He suppressed his excitement and supported the mother-inw to the side of the wild boar. The old son-inw touched the wild boar''s fat body and was even more satisfied. ¡°This is for the elderly and young, and this is for Xin ge and Yun Ge''er, and the rest is for me, grandma.¡±

    His words effectively imed the entire wild boar for himself. Hepletely ignored the person who brought the boar back.

    The others were incredulous upon hearing the old son-inw''s words. How could he be so biased?

    Lin Yuxingughed coldly, ¡°Grandma, did you get it wrong? I dragged this wild boar back with great effort, so you don''t get a share.¡±

    It was his first time encountering such an odd person. His father was this person''s biological child, yet he didn''t even get a share of the worst parts. It was clear that this grandma did not care at all.

    After the young man said this, the old son-inw immediately howled, ¡°Hmph! Old master, is this how you educate your brother? This Yu is already annulled. If word of your unfilial reputation spreads, your entire family will be exposed.¡± His heart ached with anger.

    Lin Yuxing couldn''t understand whose blood he was bleeding. The boss was clearly a simple and honest man, so why did he have such a rebellious brother? Regardless, this wild boar had toe over. He had not tasted meat for a long time, and the thought of a fat wild boar made him swallow his saliva.

    ¡°Grandma, we will certainly honor those who deserve it, but this brother who married out actually had another share? Grandma, is your brain a little muddled? Besides, it was just a small piglet with only a few taels of meat left. Why did it have to be shared with his uncle? Don''t you usually see your uncles show respect to my brother''s dad?¡± Lin Yuxing wanted to curse but, considering this person was his grandmother, he restrained himself so his dad wouldn''t be called unfilial again.

    Lin Yuxing didn''t care about himself, but his dad was a native of Lin Vige, and they would continue living there. With him around, this grandmother wouldn''t benefit.

    ¡°Why can''t I? That''s what I used to do! They are your uncles and Aunt A, your rtives. Why are you so cold-blooded and heartless?¡±

    Hearing his usation, Lin Yuxingughed in anger. ¡°Speaking of being cold-blooded and heartless, I can''tpare to you, grandma.

    ¡°Besides, everyone has witnessed our family''s situation. So, this wild boar, just give grandma two catties, and you can sell the rest in town.¡±

    ¡°Dad, load the wild boar onto the oxcart.¡± Lin Yuxing ignored his grandmother''s mor and spoke to his father.

    Eldest Lin was silent. He nned to load the wild boar onto the oxcart, but his own Ah Yao threw himself onto the wild boar, howling, ¡°No! This wild boar is mine! You are not allowed to sell it!¡± The whole scoundrel¡­

 Chapter 28

    Chapter 28 - Dew-out

    If the old son-inw had said that before, everyone would have thought he was deaf and blind. But now, even after knowing the truth, he remained so shameless, which meant he was out of his mind.

    Lin Yuxing chuckled at nanna''s childish actions, ¡°Nanna, this wild boar is for sale in town to support our family.¡±

    It was getting dark, so he needed to hurry and bring the wild boar back to town. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be safe to travel at night.

    Even though he lived a peaceful life in the country, there were still a fewmon criminals around. He wasn''t afraid of extreme situations but remained cautious.

    Upon hearing this, the old son-inw immediately roared, ¡°You''re not allowed to sell it! This wild boar must not be sold!¡±

    His unreasonable actions made Lin Yuxing sneer, ¡°Nanna, I dragged this wild boar back, and as its owner, I naturally have the right to handle it. Besides, I don''t owe you a single cent for filial piety.¡±

    ¡°That''s right, Lin Niu''s family belongs to you. You also need to consider the life of your big brat.¡± One of the teachers said in annoyance.

    It''s one thing for people to be biased, but to be so biased without any shame was truly disgraceful.

    ¡°Lin Niu of the Lin n, if your family''s man from the underworld could see you like this, he''d probably die from anger.¡± Another man continued.

    ¡°You gossipers! There''s no need for outsiders to meddle in my family''s matters!¡± the old son-inw retorted with an ugly expression. Even if it meant losing face, he wouldn''t let Lin Yuxing take the wild boar away.

    Lin Yuxing felt that if a person really valued face, the tree would want bark. He feared his grandmother had lost all sense of shame, and if that was the case, he would not be polite.

    ¡°Dad, call uncle. Can you help carry the wild boar onto the ox-cart?¡± Lin Yuxing looked at the difficulty in summoning his uncle and dad.

    He nced at the old man clinging to the wild boar with an awkward expression. Fighting with a spendthrift was disgraceful to him, and this was their family matter. If he interfered, people would criticize him, saying a man was bullying an old widow.

    There weren''t many widows in the vige, but Lin Niu''s family was one of them, and she was a powerful widow.

    Lin Yuxing knelt down and said to the old son-inw who wouldn''t let go, ¡°Nanna, are you sure you won''t let go?¡± His voice was cold and merciless, filled with indifference.

    The old son-inw was frightened by the look in his eyes. He thought that with so many people around, Yu couldn''t do anything to him. He retorted, ¡°You jinx, unfilial brother, this wild boar¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, the old son-inw cried out in fear, ¡°Ah¡­ What are you doing?¡± He couldn''t care less about the wild boar as he felt pain in one of his legs, making him limp.

    Lin Yuxing said with a smile, ¡°Nanna, why are your legs so nimble?¡±

    The old son-inw rolled his eyes and immediately fell to the ground, crying, ¡°Head, why did you leave so early, leaving me alone to be bullied by my grandson? Why is my life so bitter?¡±

    However, he couldn''t finish his words because he saw his big brother and Lin Zhao quickly carrying the wild boar onto the ox-cart. He wanted to stand up and rush over, but he realized his legs were inconvenient, and fearing what Yu might do, he got up and ran.

 Chapter 29

    Chapter 29 - Town

    Lin Yuxing climbed onto the ox-cart, ¡°Ah Yao, you guys go ahead and eat first. dad, let''s go.

    If it was daytime, he and the dad would have been enough, but it was already dark, so it was better to have two people at home. Furthermore, he did not know what was going on in the town, nor how long he would be busy.

    If it wasn''t for the dy on the mountain, his wild boar would have been sold long ago.

    Lin Zhao naturally considered the concerns of the Yu. ¡°Sister-inw, can I trouble you to inform my family that I''m going to town?¡± The husband and children at home had probably heard the news as well, but it was better not to let them starve while waiting for him.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Soong Qinghee''s eyes were filled with gratitude. If there was a hunter travelling together, he wouldn''t be so worried.

    Thus, two men and a brother rode away on an oxcart.

    Aunt Lin was shouting from the anger, but he did not have the qualifications to say anything. Looking at mother-inw again, it was obvious that he had messed up a bit, and did not know what to say.

    ¡°mother-inw, I''ll help you go back right now. You probably hurt your leg from the fall.¡± Aunt Lin still wanted to make the lie round. Otherwise, it would be difficult for him to take advantage of them in the future.

    If there were no Yu, then as long as mother-inw was in their home, Eldest Lin''s family would still be at his disposal. Unfortunately, this Yu also did not know what he had learned in arge family, but his mouth had actually be so powerful, leaving them with no way to resist.

    old son-inw immediately regained his senses, he moved his lips, wanting to curse something, but when he thought about his legs, he said resentfully, ¡°Let''s go back.¡± After making a ruckus for so long, the fact that he could only watch the wild boar disappear from his sight made him even more resentful. However, he couldn''t possibly chase after the oxcart, could he? Not to mention whether he could seed, he would probably be the joke of the vige. After all, Yu had already said it, he still had his share of the meat.

    Previously, when everyone was ughtering pigs, his two brothers, his son, and his own family all had a share. He never thought that today he would actually pounce on empty air.

    The sky had already darkened, borrowing the faint moonlight, their oxcart quickly headed towards the town. Lin Yuxing was a little tired, and slowly closed his eyes.

    ¡°Yu, we''re here ¡­¡± After an unknown amount of time, Lin Yuxing was woken up by dad, he then opened his teary eyes, and realised that they had already reached the town.

    ¡°Yu, we have to hurry. Otherwise, if this city gate closes, we will have to stay in the city for the night.¡± He had called his uncle here often, so he naturally knew that once this child passed by, the gates of the town would close.

    Lin Yuxing knew that he was short on time, so he nodded, ¡°Then let''s go to the biggest restaurant in town.¡±

    When they arrived at the restaurant, the Fun Boite was still very lively. They parked the ox-cart outside the restaurant.

    ¡°Go away! Don''t block the guest''s way! ¡± Just as Eldest Lin wanted to go in and take a look, he was pushed out by the waiter.

    Lin Yuxing squinted his eyes, then went forward to wee him: ¡°, we are looking for the shopkeeper, please inform him.¡± He also knew that with his shabby clothes, it was normal for him to look down on them.

    The waiter saw that it was a brother, so the expression on his face softened. ¡°The shopkeeper is busy right now. If there''s anything else, you can go to the backyard and wait ¡­¡±

 Chapter 30

    Chapter 30 - Sincerity

    If it was daytime, it wouldn''t be a big deal to wait in the backyard of the restaurant, but since it was already sote, he still needed to go to the pharmacy to sell the ginseng. This would dy him quite a bit.

    ddie, look at our wild boar, it''s very fresh. Watching the lively restaurant and offering the sweet meat of the wild boar, I''m afraid the customers would like it even more.¡± Lin Yuxing''s face was covered in a warm and bright smile.

    When the waiter saw them still standing at the door, he felt a bit impatient. However, when he saw his brother''s gaze, his heart softened. ¡°I''ll report it to you. If the shopkeeper doesn''t respond, then there''s nothing I can do.¡±

    ¡°Thank you,ddie.¡± Lin Yuxing said gratefully. As long as the shopkeeper came out, he would guarantee that he could sell the wild boar.

    Fun Boite''s shopkeeper was very busy, but after hearing the word wild boar, he also found the time.

    This wild boar was different from ordinary pork. Furthermore, wild boars were not easy to catch. It would be difficult for their restaurant to get a wild boar. Of course, the hunters ofrge families would never sell their wild boar meat to restaurants, so most hunters were lucky enough to sell their wild boar meat to their restaurants. Therefore, wild boar meat could be considered as a raremodity.

    Fun Boite''s shopkeeper was a chubby middle-aged man, andughed first, ¡°Thisddie wants to sell wild boar meat, right?¡± He also saw the wild boar on the oxcart. It looked like a young pig, only about two hundred catties in weight. However, the young pig''s meat was even sweeter and more tender.

    Lin Yuxing smiled and nodded, ¡°Innkeeper, take a look at this fresh wild boar meat. It''s currently the time to have a lot of customers, this can let the restaurant make a good profit.¡±

    The shopkeeperughed, ddie, you really have a good mouth. Alright, I won''t say too much, the average wild boar meat is a little more expensive than ordinary pork, how about 15 copper coins for one catty?¡±

    Lin Yuxing heard from his memory that the streaky pork would usually have thirteen copper coins. These fifteen copper coins were pretty good for rural people, but ¡­ ¡± Shopkeeper, don''t bully myddie, this is not ordinary wild pig meat, and it''s even the meat of a young pig, why is it not worth this silver? ¡°

    This young pig''s meat was at least three to four times more expensive than the meat on the market. Moreover, this wild boar was not something that could be easily eaten.

    ¡°What''s more, this pork soup is extremely delicious. I''m afraid that the customers in the restaurant are openly fighting over it.¡± Normally, customers who came to eat in restaurants could be considered rich people in the town.

    The shopkeeper squinted his eyes, he had wanted to trick theddie, but did not expect it to be a ghost spirit, so he said with difficulty, ddie, deducting the other things on this wild boar, there is not much meat left, this is all for you, so you should pay for the entireddie.¡± Selling is not the same as selling the whole thing.

    Lin Yuxing startedughing when he heard him, ¡°Looks like the shopkeeper doesn''t have any sincerity, there''s more than just a restaurant in this town called Fun Boite. dad, call for Uncle, let''s go.¡± With that, he turned around and left.

    If it was an ordinary brother or a man, they would probably be tricked into sess by this shrewd shopkeeper.

    ¡°Wait,ddie, let''s talk properly.¡± The head storekeeper was also puzzled. These two men were clearly in front of him, yet the one making the decision was actually a brother.

    Lin Yuxing turned and said, ¡°Shopkeeper, if you want to do business, you need to show your sincerity, no?¡±

 Chapter 31

    Chapter 31 - Good Price

    Was this Fun Boite Manager really bullying a brother who had never seen the world? Can you just give me a price? That was really underestimating him.

    Leaving aside the various things he had experienced in his previous life, his original body was, after all, a person who had lived in arge family. He still had some basicmon sense.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.ddie is right. Sincerity is the most important.¡± The shopkeeper didn''t want the wild boar meat in his hands to be gone, ¡°How about we discuss the price properly?¡±

    This time, he really did kick his feet. Never would he have thought that he would meet an expert.

    Lin Yuxing really didn''t n to break off the conversation between him and the owner of the Fun Boite. Along the way, he had already found out that the Fun Boite was the most famous restaurant in the entire town.

    ¡°Shopkeeper, as a brother in the countryside, I''m not a rogue. As long as you give me a fair price, this wild boar will naturally be yours.¡± Lin Yuxing smiled.

    The shopkeeper thought for a while, then said, ¡°90 copper coins for one catty, this is the maximum starting price, I really did not take advantage of you,ddie, and it is even many times better than normal, so you can be considered as a friend. In the future, if you still have sources of goods, I hope thatddie will give priority to our Fun Boite.¡±

    After hearing the shopkeeper''s price, Eldest Lin and Lin Zhao looked at the Yu in disbelief. In their understanding, these 15 copper coins were already considered not bad, if it was them, they would have sold the wild boar long ago. Luckily the shopkeeper had warned them beforehand, so no matter what he said, they could just stand to the side and watch.

    Lin Yuxing was also shocked, the price had actually increased by six times, showing just how big of a profit this was. He thought for a moment, then said: ¡°Since the shopkeeper is so straightforward, I cannot continue negotiating, but I need to return eight kilograms of meat and pig water.¡±

    This time, the shopkeeper had a whole new level of respect for theddie. This was a real talented person in the business world, heughed bitterly and said, ¡°Theddie really knows how to speak, I can send the pig''s water back to you, but the pork ¡­¡± The wild boar had an awkward look on its face. This boar was only two hundred jin, and not every part of its body could be eaten. It didn''t have much meat left, so giving it another eight jin would earn it a lot less silver.

    Lin Yuxing knew that the shopkeeper wouldn''t easily agree, so he said, ¡°How about I teach you another dish that is used to make pork intestines? Don''t say it, I guarantee that you can raise your Fun Boite up a level. ¡± Although thest sentence was a bit exaggerated, but from the memories, no one used to eat pork intestines, so he felt that it was very smelly.

    Before the apocalypse, China was known as a great country with delicious food, flying in the sky, running on the ground, and swimming in the water. Before the apocalypse, China was known as a great country with delicious food, flying in the sky, running on the ground, and swimming in the water.

    He never thought that he would be reborn in the ancient times after perishing together with a zombie, which made him feel grateful towards the heavens for their love. Simrly, after not eating meat for so long, he smelled the fragranceing from Fun Boite, which made him drool.

    ¡°I am very sincere. Hopefully, I will have the opportunity to work together with the shopkeeper in the future. I don''t want ordinary people to teach me these dishes.¡± Lin Yuxing added mischievously at the end.

    The shopkeeper was moved, but he still said, ¡°I don''t know how effective this dish is either. As everyone knows, no one eats this pork intestines.¡±

    ¡°The shopkeeper, because no one has done it before, once hees out, it will be a exclusive possession of Fun Boite. Why not?¡± Seeing that it was gettingte, Lin Yuxing spoke again, ¡°How about, I demonstrate it to you tomorrow morning?¡± Although he also wanted to make some food for the shopkeeper to try out now, it was already veryte for them. Moreover, he would definitelye back tomorrow.

    The pharmacy was probably about to close soon, and the Fun Boite and the location of therge scale medicine store were one on the east and one on the west. It would be toote for him to go to the pharmacy now, not to mention it wouldn''t end so soon.

    It would take them about two hours to get back to Lin Vige on an oxcart, so it wouldn''t be safe if they were toote. Furthermore, they would need to cut this wild boar in half and it would also be a bitte.

    The shopkeeper was also a smart person, seeing howddie had spoken so confidently, he said, ¡°Originally I wanted to let you do it immediately, but after I have a taste of it, I will consider your request. However, considering that it is not safe for you to return home sote, I will not mind so much. This was his bottom line. If this bro didn''te, he wouldn''t lose anything.

    Lin Yuxing nodded his head in agreement. After all, the shopkeeper had already retreated so far, he had no choice but to be tactful with his actions. Moreover, he felt that this was definitely not a one-time deal.

    ¡°Sorry for troubling you, Manager.¡± Lin Yuxing''s face was covered with a grateful smile.

    The shopkeeper did not say anything, but brought their ox-cart to the backyard, where the whole wild boar weighed two hundred and eighty catties, which was expected by the shopkeeper. After paying the silver, he told the kitchen to prepare the wild boar meat, and he was about to go to the front of the restaurant.

    As he sat on the ox-cart, Eldest Lin still felt that something was amiss, but Lin Zhao did not seem to be able to recover at all. The wild boar he sold for more than 20 taels of silver, perhaps only the Yu had that kind of skill.

    Lin Yuxing took out a tael of silver from his bosom and passed it to Lin Zhao. ¡°Uncle, this silver is troublesome ¡­¡± He was interrupted before he could finish his words.

    Lin Zhao anxiously asked, ¡°What''s going on with your Yu? Could it be that you will covet Uncle''s little silver taels? ¡± There was a hint of displeasure in his tone.

    Lin Yuxing smiled as he exined, ¡°Uncle, what are you saying? My family doesn''t have much to repay Uncle, but since it''s toote to buy anything now, I used the most vulgar method. ¡°

    Furthermore, if Lin Zhao had not apanied them, he and dad would not have been able to get the wild boar out of their hands so quickly. This was all due to the efforts of the man in front of them, he was not someone who did not know how to repay the kindness they showed him.

    The wild boar meat was sold for 25 taels of silver and 200 copper coins, which was a huge fortune for the countryside. Their family would have to build a new house, but he knew that he had to consider this matter carefully.

    ¡°Brother Zhu, Yu is right. We will trouble you with everything. If you don''t ept it, won''t you look down on us?¡± Eldest Lin said as he followed Lin Yuxing''s words.

    Seeing that they had said that, Lin Zhao could only ept the silver, and said: If there''s anything else, you can call for uncle! One tael of silver was not a small amount for the rural people, and at the same time, it made him feel that he would always stand by Eldest Lin''s side in the future when he had matters to attend to.

    After Lin Yuxing heard this, he also knew that it was the use of money. However, it was understandable, even if his dad was popr in the Lin Vige, but if there were no benefits to give to others, who would be willing to get involved?

    ¡°Yu, your business is really impressive. If it were me, I would definitely sell it for 15 copper coins per catty.¡± Lin Zhao talked a lot on the way back. Borrowing the moonlight, the ox-cart slowly drove on the mountain road, the night was peaceful and peaceful.

    ¡°I didn''t know wild boars could be sold for such a high price, but I earned quite a bit from Fun Boite.¡± Lin Yuxing answered. He guessed that this te of wild boar meat would cost at least a tael of silver, how much meat would it cost? However, he didn''t say it out loud. After all, they had to earn money too, didn''t they? Moreover, he was already very satisfied with the price of the item, so he didn''t feel that it wasn''t a loss at all.

    The wild boar was earned for nothing, but tomorrow he would go to the pharmacy and see how much the ginseng was worth. After all, in his previous life, he knew that wild ginseng was not cheap, not to mention the ancient times.

    ¡°Yu, what''s in your basket?¡± Lin Zhao was a little curious, hence he asked. He also understood that his big brother was blessed to have given birth to such a brother who was concerned for his family.

    Lin Yuxingughed and said, ¡°I originally wanted to sell some herbs to stop the bleeding, but at this time¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, he scratched his head in embarrassment.

    Lin Zhao immediately turned to Eldest Lin and said, ¡°Big bro is lucky, I had a brother that knows how to earn money.¡±

    Eldest Linughed honestly, ¡°Yu is good.¡± He could not say any words of praise. He was even more determined to find a good marriage for his brother. He would have to trouble the vige chief with this matter.

    Thus, the three happily chatted back to the Lin Vige.

    It was alreadyte in the night, and every household had already gone to sleep. Lin Zhao then ced the oxcart back into their courtyard and returned there as well.

    ¡°Ah Yao, take these twenty taels of silver.¡± Lin Yuxing did not n to take the silver himself. After all, he had already seen the situation in his family.

    Soong Qinghee''s eyes were wide open, he did not believe that this wild boar could be sold for that much money, but he did not n to take the money from the child. ¡°Yu, take this silver. Their family didn''t have the ability to make this bro a good dowry, so they had to have this private property. Otherwise, wouldn''t they be bullied when they went over to their family?

    ¡°Ah Yao, I still have some silver, take it. Don''t give it to nanna, our family is so poor.¡± Lin Yuxing said this in front of the father.

    ¡°Of course, look at his legs. He''s clearly fine, but he''s actually deceiving us!¡± Soong Qinghee said while gnashing his teeth. When he thought of the scene back then, his heart was filled with hatred.

    Eldest Lin remained silent, he knew his own Ah Yao was going too far.

    Lin Yuxing woke up early the next morning and prepared to leave, but when he saw the nanna guarding his door, his facepletely darkened.

    The man had thought too much about his family''s silver taels and had been waiting since dawn. He suspected that the man had been waiting for them since they had fallen asleepst night.

    When old son-inw saw Lin Yuxing, he did not hold back and said, ¡°Pay your respects to nanna with the wild boar selling silver!¡±

    ¡°nanna, I think you''re quite sick. I already said yesterday that I''ll give you two kilograms of meat, but I didn''t see anything else.¡± Lin Yuxing retorted with a sneer.

    ¡°Longevity!¡± Is your bro really going to rebel? ¡± old son-inw asked with a fierce look.

 Chapter 32

    Chapter 32 - Another Deal

    ¡°nanna, the word ¡®rebellion'' isn''t really urate. If the officials of the government hear that you want to rebel, I''m afraid they will have to lock you up in your cell.¡± Lin Yuxing looked extremely scared, ¡°nanna, you better not implicate me.¡±

    The rural people were very afraid of the government. They didn''t even see the bailiffs, let alone the county magistrate.

    As expected, old son-inw was shocked when he heard this. He only said it casually, why did he be a rebel when he reached the Yu? What could a old grandma like him do? However, he still took a quick look around and noticed that the genius had just lit up. There weren''t many people around, so he immediately felt like he had been fooled by this young man in front of him.

    ¡°Yu, are you purposely trying to scare your nanna?¡± He did not understand why a weak brother like him would now be so sharp-tongued. He even had to admit that every time he wanted to take advantage of his, it would end up because of him, and in the end, it would even end with him acting all coquettish.

    Lin Yuxingughed and replied, ¡°I am only speaking the truth, nanna, do not me me for what you have done.¡± At the same time, his gazended on old son-inw''s legs.

    However, Lin Yuxing did not n to expose him at this time. There were some things that required a person to hold seven inches of his strength at the most critical juncture, which would be unforgettable for him, and would not be able to continueme any more. This was because ¡­

    old son-inw was so angry that he could not refute a single word. In the end, he just pped the ground and said, ¡°Why is my life so bitter, why did I give birth to such an unfilial Sun, I ¡­¡± He was interrupted before he could finish his words.

    ¡°nanna, I was not born by you, I was born by my Ah Yao, so please do not speak carelessly, so that others do not think you are incestuous?¡± Alright, if that''s the case, then this would mean that the father was scolded into it. But who told the dad to be bullied by his own all day, to the point where he couldn''t even protect his wife and children.

    Lin Yuxing also knew that he couldn''t me the dad. After all, in the modern feudal society, the word ¡°filial¡± could crush people.

    old son-inw''s heart, liver, spleen and kidneys were all in pain. This was truly a sin, why did such an honest person like this give birth to a brother like this?

    Lin Yuxing realised that he did not make any movements, so he stepped past him and left. After all, he was in a hurry, and going to the town by himself would dy him quite a bit.

    When old son-inw regained his senses, he realized that Yu had already left. He looked at the closed gate and quickly stood up to return to the room next door. After all, he was already an old man, guarding half of the night was still very tiring.

    Soong Qinghee had already woken up, and after hearing mother-inw''s words, he did not go out. He had to listen to Yu, and not fight with him, or else he would definitely suffer losses, but he felt wronged in his heart. ¡°Boss, look at your Ah Yao, do you really think that Yu is his Sun? ¡°Why would there be someone guarding the ce so early in the morning? This Yu is going to get married in the future, you ¡­¡± He did not know what to say next.

    He understood his husband''s suffering, but it couldn''t be the source of all this bullying. Should the eldest son not retaliate at all? What was he going to do with his life?

    It''s just as Yu said. The ones that should be given to Ah Yao won''t be short, and the ones that shouldn''t be given won''t be short.¡± ¡°He has raised the younger brother for so many years already, he has let down his family. On the contrary, it is his family that is in a difficult environment, and he even dragged down his husband and children, and even ¡­¡± ¡°Bring our two eldest brothers back. No matter what, they are our flesh and blood. No matter how poor we''ll be in the future, we can''t let our children suffer.

    When he finished speaking these words, Soong Qinghee couldn''t help but start crying loudly. All this time, he had never dared to mention two of his brothers because that was the pain in his heart and the taboo in his heart.

    Eldest Lin''s eyes moistened, some things he was not willing to do, but that was his family''s Ah Yao, he was his eldest son, and from now on, the Ah Yao would be taken care of by his little brother''s family.

    When Lin Yuxing arrived at the Fun Boite, the restaurant had only just opened. After all, they were making lunch and dinner.

    ddie, you''re here so early?¡± That wild boar sold very wellst night. If it wasn''t for the fact that he had already promised this brother, he would have sold all eight catties of meat to him. Thinking that the silver taels would be gone just like that, his heart ached.

    When he saw this guy, he still wanted to beat him up, but he was also someone who kept his word.

    ¡°Yes, storekeeper. Let me teach your chef how to handle therge intestine.¡± Even if Lin Yuxing met his own nanna in the morning, it would not affect his good mood.

    The shopkeeper said with a smile, ¡°There''s no rush. Look, why don''t you sell these eight catties of meat to our restaurant?¡±

    His words surprised Lin Yuxing. He never thought that this wild boar meat would actually sell so well. If he remembered correctly, this meat was only soldst night, right?

    ¡°The price is negotiable. How about two hundred copper coins for one catty?¡± Uncle, I''ll buy it for you? Don''t be so formal, just call me Uncle. ¡± The shopkeeper looked at Yu''s expression and continued to speak somewhat anxiously.

    Lin Yuxing rolled his eyes. Indeed, many people liked eating wild boar meat, but he still shook his head, ¡°Uncle, this is something I want to eat and give to others. Sorry.¡± Even if he had even more silver taels, he wouldn''t be able to stop himself from talking. After all, he didn''t feel that he had the luck to walk away.

    Hearing his answer, the shopkeeper''s face showed some regret, but it was within his expectations. ¡°Alright, ifddie needs anything to sell in the future, remember to prioritize our Fun Boite.¡±

    Lin Yuxing did not expect his poprity to be so good, so he nodded, ¡°Of course.¡±

    Following that, he was led to the kitchen by the shopkeeper. When he saw the group of chefs standing there, he knew that this chubby uncle had already instructed them about it and felt exceptionallyfortable.

    In fact, the pork intestines are good to eat, the main part of the washing is difficult to handle. First, you have to use salt and vinegar a little to remove the mucus on yourrge intestine, then you can rinse it with water several times to remove the filth, but there is no vinegar here, so you can only use salt.

    Lin Yuxing turned therge intestine upside down, grabbed one end of therge intestine and stuffed the other end in. After stuffing it in, he turned it over and washed it with water before rubbing it with salt. When he saw the flour, he also rubbed it.

    Since there were some lymph nodes in therge intestine, it was necessary to cut them off. The fat was the most fragrant, kept them, rubbed until they felt that they were almost clean, then washed them with water. When they felt that they were almost done, they would finally turn therge intestine over and continue washing.

    The people from the Fun Boite were all staring dumbfoundedly at theddie''s actions, following that, someone helped to light a fire, and seeing this situation, Lin Yuxing heaved a sigh of relief, other than in his memories, he had never done true knife and spear lighting a fire before.

    As he moved, he exined that he had ordered someone to prepare ginger and pickled vegetables. He nned to make the pickled vegetables and stir-fry therge intestines. The chefs had never used salt to taste it before when they were washing.

    Lin Yuxing first fried the pickled vegetables with oil, then added a bit of sugar to make a reserve. After that, he boiled the wok again and added in ginger explosively, adding in the cleaned and cut pork intestines. It would be even better if there were chilli peppers, but unfortunately he couldn''t find any in the entire kitchen.

    When the stir-fry was almost done, Lin Yuxing added the pickled vegetables to the lid and stewed them. Then, he opened the lid and cooked the dish a little more.

    The shopkeeper had been standing the entire time. When the fragrance came out, he couldn''t help but swallow his saliva. This was the first time that he had seen the taste of a pig''s intestines being so good.

    The chefs of Fun Boite suddenly came to a realization after seeingddie''s method, but they still nned to test the taste before evaluating.

    As a result, arge te of pickled vegetables and fried intestines was served. The head storekeeper and the chef couldn''t wait to take a bite and eat it. The pig intestines'' unpleasant taste was gone, leaving behind a faint aroma of ginger, causing them to be unable to stop their mouths from opening.

    Previously, when they were stir-frying therge intestine, the taste was also nd. However, merely using ginger to stir-fry the intestines was not enough. Naturally, it was not tasty.

    When Lin Yuxing saw their expressions, he knew that this dish had seeded. ¡°Uncle, do you think the exchange rate is not bad?¡±

    The storekeeper''s face was full of smiles. ¡°Satisfied. Very satisfied.¡±

    He never thought that the pork intestines could be eaten like this. In the future, once their Fun Boite had another signature dish, the customers would definitely not stop.

    ¡°Yu, do you know how to cook the other dishes in the water as well?¡± He felt that even though theddie was wearing very shabby clothes with many patches on them, but he intuitively felt that he wasn''t an ordinary brother. The aura that he was emitting was not something that this brother from the countryside.

    Lin Yuxing nodded, ¡°Of course I know. This pig''s liver and the like are really delicious.¡± He didn''t expect that after the wild boar meat was sold out, the recipe came knocking again.

    ddie is straightforward. How about you sell us a few cooking methods of the pigs in the water to our Fun Boite?¡± The shopkeeper asked with a smile. After all, these extra dishes were good for their restaurant.

    Lin Yuxing replied with difficulty, ¡°These are all secret forms that are not passed down.¡±

    Seeing him, the shopkeeper knew what theddie wanted, ¡°We can discuss the price. How about two taels of silver for a recipe?¡±

    Lin Yuxing''s heart raced a few times, his face still did not show any change, but the shopkeeper continued to say, ddie, there are a lot of these two taels of silver, after all, this is amon dish, if you eat it, it''s easy for you to learn it.¡±

 Chapter 33

    Chapter 33 - Trouble Is Coming

    Lin Yuxing considered it and realized it was true; he was familiar with almost all the home-cooked dishes. A skilled chef could easily prepare them, so he nodded, ¡°Alright, I''ll show you how to enjoy five home-cooked dishes.¡±

    In other words, he earned another ten silver taels. For an average family, this was a substantial sum. Building a simple house in the countryside would only cost about ten silver taels.

    Upon hearing Yu''s words, the shopkeeper was somewhat surprised. After all, no one wanted to eat boar water, let alone enjoy it, but this brother could cook many dishes with it. This was a source of wealth, making the shopkeeper think more highly of him.

    So Lin Yuxing demonstrated to the shopkeeper how to prepare the vegetables for the pig''s lung. When he took the wild boar meat and the boar water, it was nearly noon, so he quickly grabbed his bamboo basket and headed to the pharmacy.

    The ¡°Wee¡± pharmacy was the town''s renowned medicine shop, but the shopkeeper seemed a bit lethargic, suggesting the shop might not be open for much longer.

    The shopkeeper didn''t even lift his eyes when he saw Lin Yuxing enter. To him, thisd from the countryside was probably here to sell somemon medicinal herbs, the kind that were abundant at the foot of the mountain. He had plenty of such goods, so he wasn''t very interested.

    ¡°Shopkeeper, do you buy medicinal materials here?¡± Lin Yuxing asked politely. A good attitude was crucial for sess.

    The shop owner was about to dismiss him when he heard Lin Yuxing''s clear and cheerful voice. Reluctantly, he said, ¡°We do buy, but it''s only worth a copper coin per catty.¡±

    Lin Yuxing could sense the shopkeeper''s cold attitude but didn''t mind. As ad from the countryside, it was normal for people to overlook him. He ced the pig meat and water aside and was about to carefully take out the ginseng when he was interrupted by a sharp voice.

    ¡°Get these out immediately. Don''t you know this is a medicine store? Bringing such a smelly pig in here!¡± The neer, dressed in luxurious silk clothes, appeared to be around 16 or 17 years old, apanied by a few servants. It was clear they were from a wealthy family.

    Lin Yuxing''s expression darkened as he reached out his hand, feeling humiliated by this treatment.

    People are not born equal, and the poor are often despised, but this man''s attitude was as if he were some kind of trash.

    The shopkeeper adopted a sycophantic smile. ¡°Young Master, you''re here. Don''t worry, I''ll have someone take it out immediately.¡± Turning to Lin Yuxing, he said, ¡°Whatever you''re selling, our shop doesn''t need it. Leave now!¡±

    He couldn''t afford to offend this young master, who was the boss''s son, and the shopkeeper had no authority.

    Lin Yuxing silently shouldered his basket and took the pig meat and water to leave. Since they looked down on him, there was no reason to cooperate. Besides, if a dog bites you, would you bite back? What''s the difference between that and an animal?

    ¡°Wait, isn''t this Lin Yuxing?¡± The young master spoke, and a few servants blocked his path.

    Lin Yuxing frowned, looking directly at the young man, finding him familiar but unable to ce him. ¡°Please move aside,¡± he said, his voice calm and emotionless.

    ¡°Oh my, it really is Lin Yuxing. Aren''t you crippled yet?¡± the young man said maliciously.

    Lin Yuxingughed and retorted, ¡°Where did this flye from, buzzing so annoyingly?¡±

    After he said this, even the servants couldn''t help but cover their mouths andugh.

 Chapter 34

    Chapter 34 - Bullying

    ¡°What are youughing at? Anyoneughing, get out of my sight now!¡± The young man bellowed angrily, and instantly, the entire shop plunged into a deathly silence.

    ¡°Ah, so it''s not a fly. It''s a repulsive rat. Who wouldn''t be disgusted by such a sight?¡± As if the situation wasn''t already tense enough, Lin Yuxing continued to provoke.

    The shopkeeper and the servant looked like they wanted tough but didn''t dare. Their faces were contorted, not because the young man''s words were humorous, but because the little young master''s current state was precisely as he had described.

    ¡°Lin Yuxing, you sure have a knack for this. No wonder you managed to seduce my big brother!¡±

    ¡°If it were up to me, I would have killed you long ago,¡± Su Yun stated calmly, his toneced with disdain. Was it really necessary to be so courteous to a servant who had sold himself?

    Even if he had saved his big brother, a mary reward would suffice before sending him away. Instead, he still intended to keep him as a concubine. Fortunately, his sister-inw quickly fabricated a lie, iming that Yu had a fianc¨¦ and was about to get married.

    He knew about this because he had overheard it. However, after hearing it, his big brother didn''t pursue the matter further, so it ended there. He hadn''t expected to see Lin Yuxing at his pharmacy a few monthster, which disgusted him.

    Did this person want to ingratiate himself with his family through his elder brother or seek more benefits? Luckily, Big Bro and the others had already gone to the capital. Otherwise, who knew what schemes they might have concocted.

    Lin Yuxing, initiallycking many memories, suddenly recalled upon hearing this reminder. Back when he worked at the Zhang Residence, this young master frequently bullied him and was typically a spoiled child. His personality was no better, and the household servants feared him, avoiding him as much as possible.

    ¡°Then I must truly thank the little young master for his benevolence,¡± Lin Yuxing taunted without hesitation.

    Zhang Zhi Xiang, hearing the sarcastic retort, became even more irritable, ¡°Lin Yuxing, next time, get as far away as you can. Don''t show up in Kylin Town.¡±

    These words were excessive. Kylin Town didn''t belong to the Zhang Family, and this brat making things difficult for a vige brother was disgraceful, especially with so many people watching.

    Lin Yuxing narrowed his eyes slightly, ¡°Who do you think you are? Even the officials of our Daxia State wouldn''t dare to make such arrogant statements. Only the Emperor can speak like that.¡±

    ¡°Or do you think you''re more powerful than His Majesty? If so, then I, a countryside brother, will definitely not appear in Kylin Town.¡±

    Everyone was whispering and pointing, causing Zhang Zhi''s face to redden, ¡°Lin Yuxing, do you think you can get my brother''s attention with this? Let me tell you, my big brother has already gone to the capital and will never return.¡±

    ¡°Back then, when you saved my elder brother, who knows if it was a lie or not. From start to finish, you were the only one who knew, and there were no other witnesses.¡± He wasn''t a fool and naturally couldn''t bring this up to the royal family. When the time came, even several heads wouldn''t be enough to save him.

    Lin Yuxingughed as he looked at the spoiled young master. Was he nning to me him entirely? ¡°So, to you, your brother is not a human being, and what he says is a lie.¡± He didn''t mention saving the Eldest Young Master, but Eldest Young Master had told his family.

 Chapter 35

    Chapter 35 - Entanglement

    The Eldest Young Master in Lin Yuxing''s memories was always quiet, he had unintentionally saved this person, no, it should be said that the Eldest Young Master was not as simple as he seemed on the surface. That time, it was him who lured the pursuer away, but this matter was unrted to him, he just wanted to live his life quietly.

    When the youth finished speaking, Zhang Zhi was unable to refute anything, and could only warn Lin Yuxing fiercely with his eyes.

    If it was anyone else, they would definitely fear their Zhang Family''s power and leave it at that, but Lin Yuxing was not one of them, since he did not do anything shameful, and only respected the Young Master, and did not have that kind of love.

    ¡°You question your big brother, so don''t involve me in this.¡± Lin Yuxing frowned, ¡°Please move out of the way.¡± Since this pharmacy belonged to the Zhang Family, it was impossible for them to do business here. Fortunately, they were not the only ones in town, otherwise it would be troublesome.

    Lin Yuxing did not want to get involved with the Zhang Family. Since that was the case, there was no need for him to stay here, not to mention why would he bother so much with this young master.

    The servants looked at each other. They all knew Lin Yuxing, he had a soft personality in the past and did not talk much, but once he was out of the servant''s range, he became sharp-tongued. Or maybe they didn''t see him clearly before, but now he was his true personality.

    How could Zhang Zhi allow Yu to leave so easily? ¡°Lin Yuxing, stop pretending, no matter how much more you pretend, my big brother won''t appear!¡±

    In his heart, it was his brother who wanted to attract his big brother''s attention so that he could return back to the Zhang n. Now, he was pretending to be reserved, causing others to feel extremely disgusted.

    His words made Lin Yuxing feel exceptionally amused, ¡°If I really want to say it, I won''t leave.¡± Truly, his previous self had no interest whatsoever in being a concubine. Otherwise, why would he silently endure all of this, all so that he could naturally return home?

    ¡°That''s because you wanted to capture him, otherwise why would youe to my pharmacy and sell his medicine?¡± As you know, Big Brother has always been in charge of this medicine store. ¡± Zhang Zhi said in disdain. This person was a bitch, but he was still pretending to be noble and noble.

    Lin Yuxing felt that he was wronged, if he did notck some memories, how would he have been able toe to this ce. Furthermore, if the brat in front of him was not messing around, he would not be standing in the medicine shop, and would have already left.

    Lin Yuxing said with a serious face, ¡°It doesn''t matter if you believe me or not, I have no interest in your Zhang Family. Once the matter is resolved, please move away, otherwise don''t me me for being impolite.¡± Seriously, rather than wasting time here, it would be better to go to the town and observe, and then we could start a small business.

    His words did not have any effect on Zhang Zhi, ¡°Lin Yuxing, if you want to leave, you can. Wipe our shop''s floors clean before you leave!¡±

    ¡°Wiping the floor? You think you''re my master? ¡°Do you have the ability tomand me?¡± Lin Yuxing asked with a serious look in his eyes.

    Don''t forget, I''ve already gotten the indenture contract back. It seems like you guys are the ones taking advantage. After all, you guys exchanged a contract for your elder brother''s life.

    If it wasn''t for the fact that this person wanted to take him as a concubine for no reason, he wouldn''t have been crippled for two months, causing him to dy so many things for no reason at all.

 Chapter 36

    Chapter 36 - Lower Sheath

    ¡°Lin Yuxing, don''t go overboard!¡± Zhang Zhi said as he grinded his teeth.

    This matter clearly had nothing to do with his big brother, but the big brother in front of him just pulled his big brother into it. To be honest, he was rather scared of his big brother.

    ¡°Just who is going overboard? ¡°You are a high and mighty young master, why do you have to get along with a country bumpkin like me?¡± Lin Yuxing sarcastically said.

    As a man, he actually dared to go against addie here. This showed just how broad his heart was.

    Some of the people surrounding them recognized Zhang Zhi Xiang, and knew that he was a tyrannical person, but he was still a little shameless for bullying a brother from the countryside.

    ¡°That''s right, young master Zhang. Even if he was once your servant, now that he''s been released, that means he''s free.¡±

    ¡°Young master Zhang, you can''t get along with a brother of yours. When the timees, don''t think that other brothers will marry you.¡±

    The voices that rose and fell, only to see that other than Zhang Zhi''s ugly face, he did not feel any sense of shame. ¡°Shut up! This is a matter between Yu and me, when did it be your turn to chatter? ¡°

    In that moment, many people did not dare make a sound, since the Zhang Family had the right to speak in the Kylin Town, if the Zhang Family Patriarch did not care, then it would be fine, but if they did, they would not be able to take responsibility, so they did not want to cause trouble.

    ¡°Lin Yuxing, you are indeed not my family''s servant, but you have tainted my family''s medicine store''s floor, of course you have to clean it up, if not the customer smelling such a pungent smell will affect our business, will you be able to handle it?¡± Zhang Zhi was very satisfied with the result, hence he squinted his eyes at Yu and said.

    Lin Yuxing looked at the ce where the pig meat and the wild boar meat was previously ced and sure enough, there were faint traces of water.

    Seeing that he did not make a sound, Zhang Zhi continued, ¡°Of course, you can do it yourself. I do not need you topensate me much, just one tael of silver will do.¡±

    To their Zhang Family, they did notck this little bit of silver, and clearly wanted to suppress Lin Yuxing''s dignity.

    Isn''t Lin Yuxing''s mouth really good? Aren''t you very arrogant? He wanted the man to bend his spine.

    Lin Yuxing nced at a corner from the corner of his eye and said indifferently, ¡°What if I don''t wipe orpensate you with silver?¡±

    ¡°Since the pharmacy is open for business and customers also want toe in, do you want every customer who enters your pharmacy to clean their shoes first or to let them clean the soil that''s stuck to the ground before leaving?¡±

    When he said those words, many people could not help butugh, they were not Zhang family servants, so they did not need to be afraid of Zhang Zhi''s threat.

    ¡°I''m afraid that you will be the one to influence the business of the pharmacy, not me, theddie.¡± Seeing that, other than his ferocious look, he had no power to retort, so Lin Yuxing spoke again impolitely.

    He did not know thatddie was once a servant of the Zhang family. Now that the young master had made such a big fuss, it was likely that his business in the pharmacy would be affected in the future.

    ¡°Lin Yuxing, don''t think that you can speak so arrogantly. In the future, we will not ept any of your medicinal herbs!¡± Zhang Zhi said proudly.

    ¡°Howe my boss doesn''t know that the pharmacy has changed owners?¡± Suddenly, a calm voice sounded, followed by a man walking out from the crowd.

    ¡°Large¡­ ¡°Eldest brother ¡­¡± Zhang Zhi was so scared that he sat down on the ground.

 Chapter 37

    C37 ¨C Huge Money

    Zhang Zhi felt his breathing bebored. He never imagined that his big brother, who was far away outside the capital, would actually return with Kylin Town. Although he thought this, he didn¡¯t dare to voice it.

    Inside the house, the person he feared the most was his big brother, even more than his father.

    Zhang Zhi nced at his inept little brother and said, ¡°If I hadn¡¯te back, would you have ruined this medicine store of mine?¡± His tone was stern, and his body radiated a faint anger.

    This was his first time managing his father¡¯s business, which held special significance for him. Yet his little brother seemed intent on damaging the store¡¯s reputation.

    ¡°Big Brother, I didn¡¯t. If I said it was all Lin Yuxing who destroyed it, he¡­¡± Noticing his big brother¡¯s stern gaze, he trailed off.

    Lin Yuxing, disregarding the tension between them, immediately walked out. The servants who had been blocking him earlier now stepped aside, recognizing the young master had arrived.

    When Zhang Zhi saw Lin Yuxing about to leave, he shouted, ¡°Wait¡­¡± His tone now softer,cking its previous sharpness.

    Zhang Zhi smirked at the situation. It was clear that his brother treated Lin Yuxing differently, and fortunately, he was no longer living in their residence. Otherwise, his life would be unbearable.

    Lin Yuxing stopped and responded indifferently, ¡°I wonder what orders the Eldest Young Master has?¡±

    ¡°My brother in the vige is still going to sell the herbs.¡± His voice was indifferent.

    The young man was clearly mocking the unfair treatment he had received at the pharmacy.

    Zhang Zhi, looking awkward, immediately said, ¡°Yu, why don¡¯t you sell your herbs to our medicine shop? We were wrong earlier.¡±

    The shopkeeper, seeing the Young Master arrive and hearing his words, turned pale. They were in business to serve customers, not chase them away. As long as the Young Master didn¡¯t expel him, he could endure anything.

    Lin Yuxingughed and shook his head, ¡°Your medicine shop is too high-ss; it¡¯s not suitable for us poor folk.¡±

    He didn¡¯t intend to offend the Zhang Family member. Sometimes it¡¯s better to take a step back. However, he had a low opinion of the Zhang Family and didn¡¯t want to deal with them again. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t reject silver. He was slightly worried that other pharmacies would undervalue his wild ginseng, so he couldn¡¯t agree to sell it cheaply.

    ¡°Yu, there¡¯s no need to say that. We¡¯re in business, and anyone who steps into our pharmacy is a guest. There are no distinctions between the poor and the rich.¡± His gaze at Lin Yuxing was magnanimous, without any ambiguous feelings.

    It was clear why he was sessful in the capital; he was quite capable. ¡°Alright, in that case, I will sell the herbs here.¡± He wasn¡¯t unreasonable. As for the young master of the Zhang family, he was just a spoiled child. Besides, the current situation was out of his control.

    When the young master of the Zhang family saw the other young master, he froze like a mouse seeing a cat, not daring to move.

    Seeing the young master, the others lost interest, especially since it was already noon and time to eat. The pharmacy quickly quieted down. As for Lin Yuxing¡¯s medicinal herbs, few were curious since he only soldmon herbs. Many vigers near Kylin Town acted simrly, so the prices were very low.

    ¡°What is it? Isn¡¯t it just¡­¡± Zhang Zhi started to say something but immediately shut his mouth when his big brother looked at him.

    Even if he knew, he wouldn¡¯t care. After all, they weren¡¯t rted to him, so there was no point wasting his time.

    ¡°Yu, just put the pig water somewhere else. There¡¯s no need to keep it at the door,¡± Zhang Zhi said awkwardly.

    Before Lin Yuxing could reply, Zhang Zhi Xiang, standing nearby, smirked, ¡°At least you¡¯re sensible!¡±

    ¡°Big Bro, I¡¯m not wrong. You smelled the stench of pig water too. When customerse, won¡¯t they think our pharmacy is to me for the smell?¡± Seeing his big brother¡¯s stern look again, he quickly exined.

    He saw his elder brother frown, which likely meant he didn¡¯t like the situation either.

    In fact, Lin Yuxing¡¯s pig water had already been treated. Unless someone smelled it directly, there would be no odor, so it was just their psychological effect.

    I saw it, so the Young Master Zhang wouldn¡¯t have any more excuses to bully myd. I think it¡¯s better to keep it at the door,¡± Lin Yuxing said coldly.

    He wasn¡¯t concerned about the pigs disappearing. There were still eight catties of wild boar meat left. Even if the town had good security, it was prudent to be cautious as there could still be thieves.

    Meat was a rare delicacy for the vigers; apart from the Spring Festival and special asions, ordinary people rarely ate meat. The Fun Boite shopkeeper knew that wild boar meat was usually reserved for wealthy families.

    Zhang Zhi realized the shopkeeper was mocking him, and his face turned bright red. He wanted to respond, but the shopkeeper excitedly approached Lin Yuxing.

    The shopkeeper looked eagerly at the item in the young man¡¯s hand. ¡°Is this¡­ a wild ginseng?¡±

    Upon examining the ginseng, it seemed to have well-preserved roots, indicating it was at least fifty years old.

    Their pharmacy also had 30-year-old ginseng, but with damaged roots. The wild ginseng the young man brought was remarkably well-preserved, suggesting he had used skill in digging it up. Otherwise, how could it be so intact? Could the young man be a doctor? But he quickly dismissed this thought; if he were that skilled, he wouldn¡¯t be a servant of the Zhang n.

    Just as Lin Yuxing was about to nod, Zhang Zhi, who was standing nearby, quickly interjected, ¡°Innkeeper, are you seeing things? Can you not tell the difference between a radish and ginseng?¡±

    He found it hard to believe that Lin Yuxing could find such a pristine wild ginseng, suspecting he might have stolen it. The more he thought about it, the more usible it seemed.

    Upon hearing the young lord¡¯s doubts, the shopkeeper¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Young master, I¡¯ve been in the Zhang n for many years; please do not question my judgment.¡± His ability to identify medicinal herbs was beyond doubt.

    Zhang Zhi frowned, ¡°Take the young master back.¡± He had hoped the other party would calm him down, but to his surprise, they still dared to cause trouble.

    ¡°Big brother¡­¡± Zhang Zhi looked at his brother aggrievedly, then at the demeanor of his servants, and left angrily. He didn¡¯t want to offend his brother further, in case he wasn¡¯t taken to the capital.

    ¡°How much is this ginseng worth?¡± Lin Yuxing didn¡¯t want to waste time talking. He had just eaten a small meal in the morning and had been up since before dawn. It was already past noon, and he was really hungry.

    The shopkeeper carefully took the wild ginseng and examined it closely. After a while, he said, ¡°Two hundred and thirty silver taels.¡± He had been too excited earlier; this wild ginseng was probably only forty years old, not fifty.

    Normally, a 30-year-old wild ginseng would only cost 150 taels of silver, but he had added 80 taels, which was quite fair.

    ¡°A bit higher.¡± Before Lin Yuxing could speak, the usually quiet Zhang Zhi Xuan began to speak slowly.

    The shopkeeper was somewhat surprised by the young master¡¯s actions. ¡°Eldest Young Master, this wild ginseng is forty years old; it¡¯s worth it. If we raise the price further, the pharmacy won¡¯t make much profit.¡±

    ¡°Just state the price.¡± Zhang Zhi said impatiently. What was wrong with these people today? Why couldn¡¯t they differentiate between master and servant?

    Seeing the young master¡¯s expression, the shopkeeper knew he was angry, so he quickly said, ¡°Two hundred and fifty taels, this is the final offer.¡±

    Lin Yuxing looked at Zhang Zhi, not wanting to ept the favor, but he knew he owed him. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to recover for such a long time. epting the extra twenty taels from Zhang Zhi with a clear conscience, he felt no guilt. Furthermore, he had saved the man¡¯s life, which was worth more than twenty taels.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Yuxing nodded. ¡°I also have some 3 or 7mon Blood-Stopping Medicine. Can you evaluate their worth?¡±

    Perhaps because the young master had intervened, the shopkeeper did not try to cheat Lin Yuxing this time. He counted all the medicinal herbs, and Lin Yuxing¡¯s herbs were sold for two hundred and sixty silver coins. For ordinary farmers, this was more than a lifetime¡¯s worth of earnings.

    Lin Yuxing took the silver and carefully ced it in his bosom. Fortunately, it was noon, so there were few people at the medicine store.

    Afterpleting the transactions, Lin Yuxing sighed with relief. Despite someplications, it had been a sessful day for him.

    ¡°Yu¡­¡± Just as Lin Yuxing was about to leave with the pig meat and water, Zhang Zhi suddenly called out to him.

    Lin Yuxing smiled and replied, ¡°Thank you for your help, Young Master.¡± Without his assistance, the transaction wouldn¡¯t have been so sessful. Other pharmacies might not have dealt with his wild ginseng.

    Zhang Zhi had aplicated expression on his face and, after a long pause, asked, ¡°Are you really not willing toe back?¡± From the husband¡¯s words, he understood that Yu wasn¡¯t willing to be his concubine, so he let them go.

    OR download the app directly??

 Chapter 38

    C38 ¨C Better to be the Wife of the Poor

    Lin Yuxing was momentarily taken aback, as it seemed premature for Zhang Zhi to make such a statement. When he regained hisposure, his expression turned somber, ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡±

    Zhang Zhi was now the one confused, ¡°Why?¡±

    Since discovering that the boy who saved him was a servant in his family, he believed this person would always consider him carefully. After all, he had willinglye to the Zhang Family to serve.

    Zhang Zhi¡¯s question amused Lin Yuxing, but he replied seriously, ¡°I would rather be the wife of a poor man than your concubine!¡± Even his former self would not have wished to be someone else¡¯s concubine.

    Some might think that bing a concubine would improve their family¡¯s financial situation, but Lin Yuxing knew that once he became a concubine, he would never be able to hold his head high. Additionally, he would have to face constant scheming and might even die without understanding how it happened.

    Even though the vige was not entirely peaceful, everyone still found joy. At least if someone in the vige tried to frame or kill someone, they would be scared to death.

    Zhang Zhi respected personal choices greatly. Besides, he had other matters to attend to this time; he had only asked Yu a question in passing. If Yu had been willing, Zhang Zhi had a n, ¡°I respect your decision.¡±

    Zhang Zhi seemed to have more to say, but considering Yu¡¯s reputation, he swallowed his words.

    Hearing this, Lin Yuxing felt a wave of relief. If this man had persisted, he could have resolved the matter, but it would have caused a public uproar. Even though he didn¡¯t mind his own reputation, he didn¡¯t want to worry his father.

    Therefore, Lin Yuxing took therge sum of money he had and decided to eat at a small stall before heading home. He would wait for Ah Yao and the others toe again tomorrow for shopping.

    ¡°Uncle, give me a bowl of Cloud Swallowing.¡± Lin Yuxing recalled that many people who visited the town frequented these stalls, and he remembered the stall¡¯s existence well. Moreover, a bowl cost five copper coins.

    ¡°Alright.¡± The stall owner quickly responded and fulfilled his request.

    Lin Yuxing observed the bustling crowd around him, lost in thought. After the apocalypse, the zombies he had seen the most were diminishing in number.

    In ancient society, there was hardly any pollution. He recalled that in his previous life, a viral disease caused patients to be infected and spread the virus. Even if a patient was alive, a single bite could poison them.

    The number of infected grew, eventually turning into zombies, and even the surrounding organisms began to change. Humans went from being at the top of the food chain to being prey, living in fear. As a doctor, his special ability was healing, but it was destructive for zombies. His treatment could drive the virus out of patients, but only if the infection time didn¡¯t exceed 12 hours. In the end, he and the Zombie King perished together because he was exhausted and wanted to rest. Otherwise, with their scheming, they couldn¡¯t have hidden from him. Besides healing, he also had a Perception ability. Otherwise, even as a special doctor in the army, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to deal with the Zombie King.

    ¡°Laddie, your Cloud Swallowing is here.¡± The stall owner¡¯s soft voice brought Lin Yuxing back to reality.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Lin Yuxing quickly pushed those thoughts away. He was now living in the Da Xia Empire, far from the zombies. His mission was to earn a living and ensure his family¡¯s happiness.

    Currently, he had a substantial sum of money, but he needed to n carefully how to use it. While this amount might be significant for the vigers, it was rare for them to visit the provincial capital.

    At the same time, Eldest Lin invited the vige chief over. After a few cups of wine, he brought up his own matters.

    He knew he needed the vige chief¡¯s assistance; otherwise, it would be difficult. However, after hearing Eldest Lin¡¯s words, the vige chief, Lin Liunie, looked somewhat shocked and finally said, ¡°Eldest Lin, if you do that, people will gossip. Are you sure about your decision?¡± Despite his family¡¯s Elementary Schr status, no other vige had one.

    Eldest Lin was currently poor and nned to marry his brother to the vige¡¯s only Elementary Schr. Anyone with eyes would understand the situation.

    What happened that year was quite sensational, and many vigers witnessed it. However, thinking about what happened in that household made their hearts tremble.

    ¡°I¡¯ve decided, the Yu is worth it.¡± Eldest Lin felt ted thinking about his brother wearing the bridal gown. Besides, he had seen the Elementary Schr before, and he looked quite handsome.

    After hearing this, the vige chief didn¡¯t say anything more. His role was just to lead the way.

    Eldest Lin was very pleased. The matter would soon be resolved. Since he was the one exposed, it wouldn¡¯t affect Yu, and if thed wanted to take it as a burden, the man shouldn¡¯t care about his reputation.

    On the way back, Lin Yuxing found a bunch of bags, causing everyone in the vige to feel a bit envious. After all, they knew that Yu had been lucky enough to find a wild boar, likely selling it for a lot of silver.

    Soong Qinghee was a bit surprised to see Yu purchasing so many items. ¡°Child, you don¡¯t even know how to manage your silver taels,¡± he remarked, though his face was full of smiles.

    Lin Yuxing took down the food, ¡°Ah Yao, give two catties of wild boar meat to the vige chief, two catties to my uncle, two catties to nanna, and the remaining two catties we¡¯ll keep for ourselves.¡±

    ¡°I also bought seasonings, pork, and bones. I¡¯ll invite the vige chief and uncle over tonight.¡± After a pause, he added, ¡°Have nannae over for dinner too.¡±

    ¡°Brother, why did you invite nanna?¡± Lin Yuchenined in dissatisfaction.

    Since he was young, he had never received anything from nanna. She only took from their home, so why should she eat at their ce even after being given meat?

    Lin Yuxing stuffed a piece of candy into his brother¡¯s mouth, ¡°Is it delicious?¡±

    ¡°Delicious.¡± It was the first time he had tasted sugar. In the past, his family didn¡¯t even have enough food to eat, let alone buy candy.

    ¡°Then don¡¯t ask too many questions, go invite nanna over for dinner,¡± Lin Yuxingughed, while his brother pouted in displeasure.

    ¡°Hey, these pastries are all yours,¡± Lin Yuxing said, giving his younger brother the snacks he had bought. He was generous towards his family now that he had money, wanting them to eat well.

    ¡°Wow ¡­¡± Lin Yuchen¡¯s eyes lit up, his entire being brimming with excitement as he held onto the pastries,ughing heartily.

    Soong Qinghee had wanted to scold Yu for being wasteful, but when the words came to his mouth, he couldn¡¯t say anything.

    Ever since he was young, his family¡¯s food had always been an issue, not to mention buying snacks for his brother. Now, his heart felt both sore and astringent.

    ¡°Ah Yao, our lives are going to get better and better. Younger brother, I¡¯ll take you to buy clothes tomorrow. Hurry and inform nanna,¡± Lin Yuxing said loudly, making sure the neighbor could hear.

    Lin Yuchenughed, then quickly took the two catties of meat to nanna¡¯s house next door. Seeing his aunt grind her teeth yet feel helpless, he found it really amusing. When he returned home, he described their expressions softly, making Yu¡¯s family especially happy.

    Aunt Lin took the two catties of meat to the kitchen to hide. She would wait until her son returned home before eating it. Her n was to treat them at her big brother¡¯s house tonight.

    ¡°Mother-inw, what¡¯s with this sister-inw?¡± Usually, when their family invited nanna, they would invite the entire family. But tonight, they weren¡¯t included, which made her unhappy.

    In the past, their family had to rely entirely on Eldest Lin and the rest for their meals. Now that they were only given two catties of meat, there were no extra benefits. Her mother-inw had gotten up early to ask for money from Soong Qinghee and the others but seemed unsessful; otherwise, why would they be so self-satisfied every day?

    Her old son-inw¡¯s expression was also very unpleasant. He had heard Yu mention buying clothes, which must have been said on purpose. It had been many years since he wore new clothes, so he immediately devised a n.

    ¡°Mother-inw, this big brother must have made a lot of money selling such a big wild boar. Otherwise, why would he invite people to dinner tonight? Everyone in the vige knows what this big brother¡¯s house is like. I am a disciple, but it¡¯s not for me. Other than you, mother-inw is the only one left, Lan is his nephew anyway. Could it be that you aren¡¯t going to give me a single meal?¡± Aunt Lin looked aggrieved.

    Her old son-inw was indeed a light-hearted kid, butpared to Lin Yuchen and the others, he was good to Lan, ¡°You are right, what could Lan eat from his house? It¡¯s so stingy!¡± Her old son-inw¡¯s expression was ugly, ¡°Let¡¯s go eat with mother-inw tonight.¡±

    At this time, Lin Yuxing waspletely unaware of nanna¡¯s n. He carried the wild boar meat to the vige head¡¯s home and said, ¡°Aunt, this is a token of our goodwill.¡±

    Lin Liunie¡¯s husband quickly refused, ¡°Yu, I can¡¯t ept this.¡± Eldest Lin was one of the poorest families in Lin Vige, how could they take his meat?

    ¡°Aunt, please keep it. Our family still has more. In the future, our family will likely have many things to ask the vige chief for.¡± Lin Yuxing directly handed the meat to him.

    Yun Fu couldn¡¯t argue and said with a smile, ¡°Alright, Aunt won¡¯t be polite then.¡±

    This Eldest Lin and his family are good, but it¡¯s a pity that an old son-inw who looks like a leech appeared, and that¡¯s just fate.

    OR download the app directly??

 Chapter 39

    Chapter 39 - Treat

    Seeing that the aunt had epted it, Lin Yuxing then said, ¡°aunt, my dad has asked the vige head toe to my house for dinner tonight.¡±

    ¡°Big Bro, you''re being thoughtful. Fine, I''ll tell him. Wait a moment, I''ll bring something back for you.¡± Yunfu Lang couldn''t hold it for nothing, so he decided to turn around and enter the house.

    ¡°aunt, why do we need to care so much about the neighbors and neighbors? Ah Yao has more work to do, so I''ll be leaving first.¡± After Lin Yuxing finished, he ran off in a hurry.

    ¡°This brother is really ¡­¡± Lin Liunie''s husbandughed and shook his head, but did not give chase. In the future, if their family was in trouble, they would let their boss help them out.

    When Lin Yuxing came back, his family''s Ah Yao was also back, holding a bunch of bright looking vegetables, which he had picked up just now.

    ¡°Ah Yao, what dish is this?¡± Actually, Lin Yuxing didn''t even need to ask to know that it was from his uncle''s house. After all, his family did not grow this dish.

    ¡°You called your aunt for it.¡± Soong Qinghee''s eyes were full of smiles. When he brought the meat over, everyone in the vige saw it. Everyone said that he had a good brother.

    Since the return of the Yu, their family has not been in a hurry any longer. At least, the rations were enough for their family to eat, and they would have to give mother-inw food every month for him to eat in arge amount. ording to the Yu, his family''s mother-inw could not eat that much, so he had saved them more than half of his ie.

    In the past, all the food that they provided was in the pockets of their little uncle''s family. Although they were not convinced, but this was a request from the mother-inw, and they could not not disobey, but the situation was different. Soong Qinghee believed that the days of their family would be more and more lively.

    ¡°How do you deal with these pigs in the Yu?¡± Soong Qinghee looked at the pig water that was emitting the smell, and really didn''t know what to do. Even if they were poor, it was impossible for them to eat the pig water.

    Lin Yuxing smiled mysteriously, ¡°Ah Yao, I will take care of this myself, I guarantee that you won''t be able to stop eating when the timees.¡±

    Soong Qinghee saw that the Yu was acting suspenseful, and did not say much, ¡°Alright, tonight, Ah Yao will be your chef and will be your assistant.¡±

    Lin Yuxing naturally agreed, and started to skillfully process the porcine liver and other things ¡­

    As the sun gradually set, Lin Yuxing''s dishes were prepared, and he called for his uncle and the vige chief.

    ¡°This Yu is capable.¡± Vige Chief Lin Liunie said with a smile, thinking back to the time when his dad was helping to handle Yu''s marriage annulment.

    He was the youngest son of the previous vige chief, and inherited the vige chief''s position a month ago, that was why Lin Yuxing had sent the wild boar meat to their house. As for the previous vige chief, he lived at the house of his eldest son, telling his youngest son to not look for him when he was free.

    It was not that Lin Liunie was unfilial, but his family''s dad was old and usually when he was rested at this time, it was not a big deal, so it would not be good to disturb his sleep.

    ¡°That''s right.¡± Lin Zhao''s eyes were filled with praise. A skinny brother was actually able to carry a wild boar down from the mountains, he knew how tenacious this guy was.

    ¡°Don''t praise him too much, otherwise his tail would have gone up in the sky.¡± Eldest Lin apanied them at one side, his eyes filled with a proud smile. The three of them sat at the same table, while the other sat at the same table.

    ¡°Boss, we''re here.¡± Just as they were serving, old son-inw brought his family''s son-inw and Sun over to eat and drink.

    Lin Yuxing squinted, ¡°nanna, could it be that Chen didn''t say it clearly? ¡°Only you are invited.¡± Now that he thought about it, he wasn''t even going to give his the soup.

 Chapter 40

    Chapter 40 - Scratch Eat Drink

    Lin Yuxing didn''t think that what he said was wrong. After all, they weren''t phnthropists, so why would they lure the Blood Sucking Bug into their house? Moreover, their family would be so poor, this aunt had done a lot.

    The old son-inw nced at Lin Yuxing, and directly found a seat for himself at his side, while the Aunt Lin and the Lan, seeing this, immediately sat down beside him.

    ¡°Yu, they are your aunt and Ah Ge, your family sold a wild boar. Since you are treating them to a meal, they shoulde as well, do not make others feel that your family is stingy, you are not even giving them a meal.¡± old son-inw spoke as if he brought son-inw and Lan here purely for the sake of their reputation.

    His words were like a rake in a bucket. On the contrary, it was Lin Yuxing''s family who was in the wrong.

    Originally, they did not invite many people. Because of the fact that old son-inw''s mouth and mouth were filled with wine, they separated into two tables. Even with Aunt Lin and Lan''s table, it did not seem crowded.

    ¡°nanna, in your opinion, it is my dad''s fault that we did not give them any food?¡± Lin Yuxing was not an idiot so he naturally knew what they meant.

    He remembered that in the past, whenever something good happened to their family, regardless of whether they were invited or not, uncle and his family would naturallye to eat. Furthermore, they would alwayse at the same time when there was a need to eat.

    old son-inw did not look at Lin Yuxing. This brother''s mouth is really strong, he said to Eldest Lin, ¡°Boss, how much can the two brothers eat from you?¡±

    Eldest Lin''s expression became difficult, but it was not because he did not want to give it to his own brother, but how they treated his own family in the past, caused his mood to instantly be bad. It did not matter if he suffered, but his family could not suffer with him anymore, right?

    Lin Liunie saw that Eldest Lin was troubled, so he helped him out, ¡°Lin Niu''s family, Eldest Lin asked you toe here because he was filial. If you brought your family along every time you had a little bit of delicious food, wouldn''t you eat it all? In the future, I won''t let youe over to eat together with me. ¡°

    He was different from the Old Vige Chief, moreover, this old son-inw was simply too excessive.

    The Vige Chief''s words caused old grandma''s face to turn stiff. At this time, Lin Yuxing followed suit and said, ¡°Since aunt and Brother are relying on us to eat, I won''t really drive them away.¡±

    ¡°I''ll just treat it as giving it to a dog to eat, but this dog still wags its tail to express its thanks. This person ¡­¡± He was openly scolding Aunt Lin as if he were a pig or a dog. He didn''t even say a word of thanks.

    Aunt Lin and Lan''s faces werepletely red. They had eaten the same way before, but no one had ever said it like this before. Lin Yuxing had even likened them to animals.

    ¡°Lin Yuxing! They are your aunt and Brother! ¡± old son-inw said in a sharp tone, ¡°I am a crippled grandma, is it wrong for me to let them help me over?¡±

    ¡°nanna, of course you''re not wrong. What''s wrong is eating and drinking together, and you even shamelessly took advantage of your people.¡± Lin Yuxing said with a smile, but there was no happiness in his eyes, ¡°Furthermore, nanna, you live next door, as long as you shout, my family will be able to hear you in an instant, and also go over to help you. Why work aunt and Brother?¡± He was scolding the old son-inw for his shamelessness.

 Chapter 41

    Chapter 41 - The Rice Is Not so Tasty

    ¡°Pa ¡­¡± old son-inw, who was in a good mood after seeing the table full of dishes, was about to pick up his chopsticks to take a bite when he heard Lin Yuxing''s words, and directly put down his chopsticks with a heavy thud.

    ¡°Yu, I think you intentionally stopped your nanna from eating?¡± old son-inw looked at Lin Yuxing with an ugly expression.

    This brother was very shy when he was young. He didn''t think that he would be so sharp-tongued in just a few years'' time. Indeed, there was a kind of brother like the Ah Yao.

    Lin Yuxing picked up a piece of pork intestines and ced it into old grandma''s bowl, ¡°nanna, all of these are made using the water of the pigs, it is already getting dark, the oilmp is not bright enough, I''m afraid you cannot see them.¡±

    He knew that the vige did not eat pig''s water, even after being treated by him, there was still some taste. aunt and Lan, for the sake of food, could actually endure it so much, but he did not know if he could have the interest to let them eat pig''s water.

    As expected, as soon as he finished speaking, old son-inw''s expression became exceptionally wonderful, ¡°Yu, you did this on purpose to disgust me, didn''t you? You want me to eat pig''s water? ¡± He had felt a faint stench on the table before, like the smell of pig shit. He thought that the wind was the reason behind the stench, but he didn''t expect it to be the intestines of a pig ¡­

    No matter how poor he was, the vigers knew that it was impossible to eat pig water. This Lin Yuxing couldn''t possibly have invited him to dinner to make a fool of him, right?

    ¡°nanna, this wild boar restaurant wants it, I finally got some meat, wouldn''t I give it to you? This pig''s water is something that the restaurant doesn''t want, but it''s inside the pig''s water, so I brought it back to cook it for you, nanna, to have a taste. ¡± Lin Yuxing looked very filial.

    These words were especially pleasing to Lin Liunie''s ears. Even if the old son-inw was that outrageous, his nanna''s heart still had his nanna, and as expected of Eldest Lin''s child, he was still a good brother.

    Previously, the Yu had exined to them that pig''s water could be used for cooking, and even mentioned the new dishes being served at the restaurant. Because of the Yu, these country bumpkins could be the first to have a taste, that was really not bad.

    Lan was already covering his nose as he stood up, looking like he was about to be disgusted, ¡°I''m not eating anymore, it''s better if I go back and eat the steamed buns than the pig''s water ¡­¡± After saying that, he ran off. He had thought that there would be some meat to eat, but he didn''t expect these to be the dishes.

    Aunt Lin also wanted to leave, but his family''s mother-inw did not say a word, he could only sit there stiffly. Seeing Lin Yuchen eating the pork intestines with relish, he became even more disgusted.

    Don''t think that he didn''t know that Lin Yuchen was eating it on purpose, but he actually wanted them to eat it too.

    ¡°Old master, your mother-inw wants to eat meat, hurry up and bring the meat out!¡± old son-inw didn''t even look at Lin Yuxing, and directly attacked him.

    Soong Qinghee was already prepared, ¡°Ah Yao, this is a pig''s lung, it''s also meat, Yu ¡­¡± Before he could finish, he was interrupted by the Aunt Lin.

    ¡°sister-inw, since your family can''t take out anything to eat, don''t let Ah Yaoe over. But now you actually let mother-inw eat the water from a pig''s mouth, what are you nning to do?¡± His tone was full of contempt.

    ¡°You can leave if you think you can, we didn''t invite you, I ¡­¡± Just as Lin Yuxing finished speaking, he saw aunt stand up.

    ¡°I won''t eat even if you post it to me. mother-inw, I still have things to do at home, so I''ll be going back first.¡± Aunt Lin did not even look at his mother-inw''s ugly expression and ran away.

 Chapter 42

    Chapter 42 - Hungry Stomach

    Old son-inw''s face was as red as a pig''s liver. He, son-inw, actually ran away.

    Previously, he was the one who wanted to bring him and the Lan here, so the Lan was fine, but he ¡­ The more he thought about it, the angrier he got, but his rationality was still there. After all, he was a crippled old son-inw.

    ¡°Everyone, I''m not eating this meal of yours!¡± old grandma''s tone was filled with anger.

    They had purposely let him down so that he could eat them.

    ¡°Don''t, nanna, if you leave, wouldn''t it be us being unfilial again? ¡°Come on, this is pig liver. It''s better than dog liver.¡± Lin Yuxing smiled as he shoved the pig liver into old son-inw''s bowl.

    The young man was clearly ridiculing him as a cruel, unscrupulous person, but it was a pity that old grandma could not tell, and only felt that the Yu was unsettled and had good intentions.

    ¡°Take it away!¡± If there''s delicious stuff that you didn''t bring over to the nanna, then there''s actually food that even beasts wouldn''t eat! From what I see, you guys are the ones who are unfilial! ¡± The old son-inw chided sharply.

    This Yu didn''t allow him to say that he was unfilial. If word of this got out, he would be mocked by the entire vige.

    Lin Yuxing''s eyes were filled withughter, but he still spoke with a serious expression: ¡°nanna, this Pig Water is something that even the restaurant wants, if it wasn''t for me arguing, I wouldn''t be able to get it back. Don''t you know that you have never eaten this, so I specially made it so that you can eat it.¡± He was interrupted before he could finish.

    ¡°Pfft!¡± Lin Yuxing, you would be so kind to let me eat delicious food, I see that you really want me to die, your whole family is a jinx, you actually lied that I was a dish that all the guests in the restaurant eat! Do you really think that your grandma did not go to town, and would let you fool me? ¡± old son-inw was disgusted with them.

    If it were not for the fact that the Vige Head was still at the next table, he would have left long ago. This was for the sake of the young Vige Head.

    Lin Yuxing looked wronged, ¡°nanna, I had good intentions to make you eat delicious food, but in the end you scolded us like this, I ¡­ Forget it, nanna, if you think like that, there''s nothing we can do. ¡± He looked at his little brother, who was eating with relish.

    The vige chief did not want to care about what happened between the two of them. This old son-inw was too excessive, he had twisted the Yu''s filial piety into such a state, then he ate the dishes cooked by the pigs.

    ¡°Lin Niu''s family, if you don''t like to eat then eat other dishes. He called you here to show his filial piety, don''t fail to appreciate his kindness.¡± Lin Liunie said with a slightly heavier tone, and then continued to drink with Lin Zhao and the others.

    When old son-inw heard this, he felt stuck in his throat. It didn''t matter how ufortable it was, he actually wanted to eat something else, but other than the food for the pigs, there was nothing else. So in his heart, this Yu was deliberately disgusted by him.

    Seeing that nanna did not make any moves with his chopsticks, he shrugged his shoulders, picked up his chopsticks and started to eat the pig intestines. Lin Yuxing did not have any expression on his face, but actually, he wasughing in his heart a long time ago.

    He purposely told Ah Yao and the others not to bring the wild boar meat out and let nanna eat it, but it was a pity that this person was willing to not eat even if he was hungry, that would not be his fault, not to mention that he had already given the new vige chief enough presence, killing two birds with one stone, why not?

    He didn''t have any intention of making the old son-inw eat specially, if he was willing to eat, then he would feel that the food was extremely delicious, what a pity ¡­

    Therefore, everyone was eating with relish, and only old son-inw could only watch as they ate, their stomachs sizzling with hunger.

 Chapter 43

    Chapter 43 - Stolen and Discovered

    The old son-inw was helped by Lin Yuxing to the courtyard next door. When they heard the door open, Aunt Lin came out to greet them. ¡°Yu, why bother carrying the nanna back? Just call out and we''ll hear you.¡± It was clear they considered Lin Yuxing and the others as outsiders.

    ¡°He''s from the nanna, not an outsider. What trouble is he causing?¡± Lin Yuxing replied with a smile. ¡°Nanna, I need to go back and clean up the table, so I''ll just see you to the door.¡±

    The old son-inw snorted coldly, not even ncing at Lin Yuxing.

    Lin Yuxing didn''t mind and handed the old son-inw over to Aunt Lin, thoughtfully closing their door afterward.

    Once the door closed, the old son-inw shook off Aunt Lin''s hand and pped her. ¡°How dare you leave mother-inw there, eating and drinking at home! Do you think I''ll let you get away with this?!¡±

    Aunt Lin didn''t dare resist and quickly exined, ¡°Ah Yao, you can''t me me for this. Who knew Lin Yuxing would actually serve you food? Besides, Big Brother''s family only invited you. If I stayed to eat, I''d be criticized. I quickly came back to prepare dinner for mother-inw instead.¡±

    The old son-inw felt better after hearing this. He had been hungry for a long time, and seeing Aunt Lin so sensible calmed him down. ¡°Don''t lie to me, or I''ll skin you alive!¡±

    Aunt Lin shivered, ¡°Mother-inw, how could I dare lie to you?¡± Knowing how troublesome this old son-inw was, she had naturally prepared in advance.

    Seeing that Aunt Lin was still afraid, the old son-inw''s anger subsided. Instead, the hunger in his stomach intensified. ¡°Hurry up and bring me dinner; are you trying to starve me?¡±

    Aunt Lin brought the old son-inw inside. Seeing the tables were already cleaned, he sighed in relief. If mother-inw saw him and Lan eating eggs, he would likely get in trouble.

    This mother-inw was usually so stingy. Even during the Spring Festival, they barely had enough, so they took advantage of her absence to order more dishes for him and Lan.

    ¡°Lan, why aren''t you bringing out the dishes for your nanna?¡± Aunt Lin called out.

    Lin Lan came out carrying a bowl of brown rice and pickled vegetables.

    Seeing this, the old son-inw didn''t say anything and just started eating. This was their usual meal, but¡­ where was the meat Lin Yuxing brought? In a few days, his grandson would return, and then he would rest.

    Aunt Lin smiled and said, ¡°Isn''t it ready yet?¡± She knew the old son-inw wouldn''t eat it, so she saved it for her husband and son.

    He remembered being scolded harshly for taking a piece of meat before. It showed how strict the mother-inw was.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The old son-inw continued eating.

    Standing nearby, Lan showed a sh of reluctance but said nothing.

    After eating, he went to rest. His stomach hurt in the middle of the night, and in the moonlight, he saw an eggshell¡­

    The old son-inw''s eyes shed with anger. ¡°You bitch! How dare you lie to me!¡± He rushed to Aunt Lin''s room and knocked forcefully. ¡°Wang Jixiang! Wang Li Ren! Open the door! You bitch!¡±

    Aunt Lin was startled awake, thinking she had encountered a ghost. She hid in a corner of the bed, shivering, and covered her head with a nket.

    ¡°Wang Jixiang! Are you dead asleep? I''ll count to three. If you don''te out, I''ll make the youngest divorce you!¡± The old son-inw was furious. This woman dared to eat in secret!

    Aunt Lin recognized the familiar voice. Hearing the words, he knew it was his mother-inw.

    When he opened the door, he was pped harshly. ¡°Bitch! Why didn''t you fall asleep? I thought you were dead.¡± The words were extremely harsh.

    Aunt Lin was stunned. ¡°Ah Yao, what are you doing?¡± Usually, when the boss wasn''t around, Ah Yao tormented him daily.

    In the past, even if the mother-inw scolded him, she rarely hit him. It was all because of Lin Yuxing and his people, and he nned to make them pay back double in the future.

    The old son-inw said fiercely, ¡°You still dare ask what I''m doing? You had the nerve to steal eggs behind my back? Just who do you think you are, not listening to my words.¡±

    Aunt Lin was shocked. ¡°Mother-inw, who told you this? Even if I had ten guts, I wouldn''t dare steal an egg.¡±

    ¡°No one told me. I saw the eggshell myself¡­¡± The old son-inw said through gritted teeth. Their family didn''t have a hatched chicken, so where did the eggshelle from?

    ¡°You liar, do you think you can steal something just because I''m old and won''t notice? Let me tell you, you haven''t even got a hair on your head!¡± The old son-inw initially thought this younger man was decent, not as hateful as the elders. He never expected Wang Jixiang to dare do such a thing.

    Aunt Lin was cursing inwardly. Why did Lan handle this so carelessly, letting the old grandma see it? ¡°Mother-inw, I think it might be some other eggshell. Maybe you saw wrong.¡±

    The old son-inw pped him again, ¡°You think I''m old? Let me tell you, this grandma''s eyes are still sharp. ce all the eggs in my room, no, even the meat, so you won''t eat them secretly!¡±

    In the past, he didn¡¯t have a son''s filial piety and didn¡¯t let Ah Yao be too tiring. However, his family''s son-inw was not trash, so he had to work hard on his own.

    Aunt Lin covered his head, beaten senseless, ¡°Mother-inw, are you joking?¡±

    If he were the butler for his mother-inw, he and Lan could only eat vegetables every day. Furthermore, he had to work in the fields every day, which was no different from being an animal¡ªno, even an animal would eat better than him.

    Seeing that he did not know how to repent, the old son-inw scolded him again, ¡°I''ll beat you to death, you prodigal husband! I''ll beat you to death, you wicked husband¡­¡±

    Aunt Lin was not one to be trifled with; he was also a shrew. Now, in pain from the old grandma''s beatings, he began to fight back very impolitely.

    ¡°Damn Wang Jixiang, you actually dared to fight against me!¡± The old son-inw was even more furious and pounced forward again.

    Lin Lan had long been awake, and seeing the situation, he felt a little afraid. So he quickly ran next door to have his unclee over to advise grandma.

    Other than Lin Yuchen, everyone else in Eldest Lin''s family was affected, making them unable to sleep. Lin Yuxing thought the night had passed but never expected it to be so annoying in the middle of the night.

    ¡°Yu, your dad has gone over.¡± Soong Qinghee also came out, looking confused. Why were they making such a ruckus? If this continued, the neighbors would definitely get up toin.

    Lin Yuxing rolled his eyes. His dad was an honest man and would definitely be bullied by them, so he said, ¡°Ah Yao, I''ll go next door to check. You stay at home.¡±

    Soong Qinghee nodded, understanding Yu''s worries. Furthermore, he did not want to get involved in the youngest family''s matters, fearing trouble.

    When Lin Yuxing entered, he found the old son-inw and Aunt Lin seated at the side, with his dad standing in the middle. Lan was also standing beside the aunt, looking like he had just finished smoking.

    ¡°Yu, why are you up too? It''s not even dawn yet. Go back and rest.¡± Eldest Lin saw that his brother was also woken up and spoke with a heart full of pity.

    The old son-inw was originally filled with anger. When he saw that his family¡¯s head didn''t care, he immediately scolded, ¡°Boss, what''s wrong with a younger brother like him sleeping a little less? Didn¡¯t you see your Ah Yao¡¯s headache?¡±

    Their family was ugly enough not to be seen in public, and furthermore, he was a crippled grandma. Naturally, he could not let his boss see anything, so it was considered a truce. When the scoundrel returns, let''s see how he will deal with Wang Jixiang.

    Aunt Lin felt fear in his heart after receiving the old son-inw''s fierce gaze, but he absolutely did not want to hand over power in his family.

    This home was not as good as his words made it out to be. He, the mother-inw, was used to being arrogant andzy. If they really made him a butler, they wouldn¡¯t even be able to drink porridge.

    If he did not think that the old son-inw would do more good things for them, he would not let this kind of person stay in their house, get drunk with him all day, and even have to listen to his words and actions, which made him feel especially ufortable.

    Just as Eldest Lin was about to go and support him, Lin Yuxing retorted, ¡°Grandma, isn¡¯t there an aunt here? Furthermore, in the middle of the night, my dad is a man. Even if you are his Ah Yao, it would still be inconvenient for him to enter your room, right?¡±

    ¡°If something in grandma''s room disappeared, and it happens to be dad, then even we won''t be able to wash it off.¡±

    He looked at grandma, whose eyes were rolling, and knew that he was not at ease and would definitely not let dad fall for it.

    ¡°Yu, are you deliberately going against me?¡± The old son-inw gritted his teeth as he spoke.

    He really wanted his boss to bring him a few eggs, but before he could even act, Lin Yuxing had already seen through his intentions, making him a little angry from embarrassment.

    ¡°Grandma, what I said was the truth. What kind of man woulde to your room in the middle of the night? Don''t ruin your good name in yourter years.¡± Lin Yuxing put on a serious look, as if he was only thinking about the old son-inw.

    ¡°Dad, hurry up and go back. This courtyard is full of brothers; it wouldn¡¯t be good if it caused a misunderstanding.¡± The young man did not wait for the old son-inw to say anything before pushing him away. As for the people in the courtyard, they had hands and feet, yet they could not even walk back to their own rooms?

    ¡°You unfilial son! Unfilial son!¡± When the courtyard door closed again, the old son-inw realized what Lin Yuxing meant and immediately started shouting curses.

 Chapter 44

    Chapter 44 - ounting

    The old son-inw scolded for a long time, but seeing the courtyard door still tightly shut, he pointed his spear at Aunt Lin, ¡°Wastnd man, bring out the eggs and meat!¡±

    Aunt Lin was in pain all over. He had intended to return to his house while the mother-inw cursed his older brother and family, but he knew her character well and that she wouldn''t let this go easily.

    ¡°Mother-inw, if anyone found out about this, they would say that I, the son-inw, am unfilial. Ah Yao, you are no longer young; I do not dare to trouble you.¡± Aunt Lin understood that if he continued to confront her directly, the oue wouldn''t be favorable. Furthermore, since Ah Yao was unwilling to speak the truth, it proved he was still on her side. Otherwise, his unfilial reputation would spread, and his master wouldn''t spare him easily.

    Moreover, for the sake of his son, he couldn''t continue topete with the mother-inw.

    The old son-inw red angrily at him, ¡°Wang Jixiang, keep your thoughts to yourself. Do you think just because you mentioned the youngest, I would take back my words? I''m telling you, there''s no way, hurry up, or I''ll get the youngest to divorce you!¡±

    His youngest son had always obeyed him since childhood. He definitely wouldn''t believe this wayward husband. Otherwise, he wouldn''t even know that all the meat in his family was gone.

    Aunt Lin gritted his teeth but obediently walked over to the food storage and handed over the basket of eggs and the meat Lin Yuxing had given him.

    The old son-inw snatched it away and went back to his own house.

    Early the next morning, news of the old son-inw and his family''s son-inw fighting spread throughout the entire Lin Vige.

    Lin Vige was small, and causing such a ruckus in the middle of the night meant many neighbors heard it, so it didn''t take long for the news to spread.

    When the old son-inw heard this, his face turned ugly. He was furious and said, ¡°Mother-inw, we can''t let this go like that. We don''t need to worry; you can get up quickly.¡±

    ¡°The cursed star!¡± The old son-inw scolded, then shot a nce at him: ¡°Help me over there!¡±

    In the past few days, not only had they not taken advantage of the elder, but they had also caused amotion. Everything was because of Lin Yuxing!

    Lin Yuxing''s family hadn''t changed much as usual, and the youth hadn''t told his family about earning a lot of silver from selling herbs. It wasn''t because he didn''t trust his parents but because he understood the principle behind Huai Yu''s crimes.

    ¡°Ah Yao, let''s tear down the house and rebuild it.¡± Lin Yuxing suggested, knowing that once the summer rains came, their home would surely leak.

    ¡°Great! You actually have money to build houses and aren''t filial to the mother-inw?¡± As soon as the old son-inw entered, he heard Lin Yuxing''s words.

    This family was really wicked. After selling the wild boar for so much silver, they only gave him two catties of meat. Did they really think he was a beggar?

    When Lin Yuxing heard this, he frowned. He had thought that the old grandma and Aunt Lin would moderate a bit, but he didn''t expect the mother-inw to be just as resentful.

    ¡°Nanna, you know the situation with our house. What''s wrong with it?¡±

    ¡°We can still manage after putting the silver into the house. A family also livesfortably; if we honor you, Nanna, I''m afraid we won''t even make a dent.¡±

    ¡°Besides, the reason our family lives in such a house is all thanks to you. Are we using our own earnings to build a house that hinders you?¡± Lin Yuxing retorted. Since his reputation as unfilial had already spread, it didn''t matter if he seemed even more unfilial. Furthermore, he wasn''t a good person, so there was no need to be courteous.

    The old grandma''s lips trembled after hearing this, unable to refute a single word.

 Chapter 45

    Chapter 45 - Heavy Blow

    Old son-inw''s heart had always been biased, ording to the customs and habits, seniors should bring their eldest son along, which would naturally get arge share of the family property. But old grandma cherished his youngest son and wanted to follow his younger son to live with him, so Eldest Lin and the others were forced to live in this old and dpidated house.

    Every month, old grandma would think of a way to get things from Eldest Lin''s family to subsidize his youngest son. Otherwise, with the diligence of Eldest Lin and his husband, how could they possibly live in such a house for so many years, it waspletely rted to the vampire old son-inw.

    ¡°Yu, how can you me your nanna in such a way? Moreover, your dad willingly wanted this house, and did not force him. ¡°

    ¡°Could it be that it is wrong to let you all honor the mother-inw? mother-inw is so old, and you are still someone who has lived with a rich family before, don''t you know how important the word ¡®filial'' is to people? ¡± Aunt Lin said in a slightly resentful tone, with a sour tone that he himself did not notice.

    What kind of luck did this Yu have? He actually picked up a wild boar, and now that their family was talking about building a house, it could be seen that this wild boar had sold for a lot of money.

    ¡°And you guys said you invited mother-inw out for a meal, but there wasn''t even any meat, and you still let mother-inw go home hungry. ¡°The word ¡®filial piety'' can''t just be said out loud. We have to do something practical, no?¡± Aunt Lin opened fire again.

    He had already been angered by the old son-inw to the point that he didn''t even have a ce to vent his anger. Now that he saw Soong Qinghee''s glowing face, the jealousy in his heart rose up.

    In the past, he had always been superior to Soong Qinghee, but never would he have thought that after Lin Yuxing returned, this situation would changepletely, and he felt that he had been humiliated.

    After Lin Yuxing heard what he said, the corner of his mouth lifted into a mocking smile, ¡°Aunt, what you said is really correct. Speaking of practical actions, may I ask if aunt has bought any clothes for nanna, or meat for him to eat, or even where I have brought him to y?¡±

    ¡°As far as I know, all of nanna''s expenses were due to my Ah Yao. The clothes he wore were all bought for him a long time ago.¡±

    When old son-inw heard this, his expression changed greatly. What Yu said was right, as his son-inw, he did not seem to have bought anything for him.

    Although old grandma thought that, his heart was still with his youngest son. He naturally did not want to ruin his reputation, not to mention that he had a grandson who would be taking the Elementary Schr examination next year.

    ¡°Aunt Lin''s expression was exceptionally marvelous. He really never bought anything for nanna, but ¡­¡± I gave birth to a big fat grandson for nanna, where''s sister-inw? ¡°

    He wasn''t stupid, so he naturally didn''t n to fight with Lin Yuxing. With this brother''s sharp tongue, he really had no chance of winning.

    ¡°In other words, you admit that you didn''t buy anything for the nanna. If that''s the case, what qualifications do you have to question my Ah Yao?¡± Lin Yuxing had already expected him to say something like this, ¡°Moreover, who exactly did the thing that my Ah Yao gave the nanna go into?

    He dared to point the gun at his Ah Yao, so Lin Yuxing would not be courteous to him.

    ¡°This is my family''s matter. Since you''ve given it to me, I''ll give it to whoever I want!¡± old son-inw arrogantly announced.

    ¡°nanna is right, so we also have the right to give him something, and as for this house, nanna doesn''t have the right to ask about it, it''s our family''s business!¡± Lin Yuxing said strongly.

    He was not wrong, since the old grandma was with his youngest son, then he was a member of his uncle''s family. Giving him daily expenses was out of respect, and not giving him anything was also reasonable, not to mention interfering with their family''s decisions.

 Chapter 46

    Chapter 46 - Marriage

    Old son-inw felt that what Lin Yuxing said was all wrong, but it was exactly because of this that he couldn''t find any words to refute him. After all, from the very beginning, he had intended to follow beside his youngest son.

    ¡°I am your dad''s Ah Yao.¡± ¡°Since I''m his Ah Yao, I naturally have the right to interfere in his affairs.¡±

    Lin Yuxingughed, but there was no happiness in his eyes, ¡°nanna is right, but this matter of building a house is not just him, it is a matter of our family, so ¡­¡± The young man mischievously blinked his eyes, ¡°nanna, you have to figure out whose silver taels are these. Then, you have to say the word ¡®filial piety''.¡±

    Although he felt that the dad would lose a lot of face, but there were some things that had to be stopped. If this uncle and his family interfered, then their family wouldn''t be any different from before.

    ¡°nanna, don''t faint. There''s no one else in the courtyard, you don''t need to worry about the treatment.¡± Seeing that the old son-inw was breathing heavily and looked like he wanted to faint, Lin Yuxing quickly said. This made the old son-inw, who had originally intended to pretend to be unconscious, speechless for a while, and in the end, gave Lin Yuxing a furious look.

    ¡°Help me go back.¡± old son-inw felt his heart and lungs ache. This brother was so angry that he couldn''t say a single word, so he decided to just go back and lie down.

    Aunt Lin was a little unwilling, but he understood that without mother-inw, it would be impossible for them to obtain any benefits from Big Bro. After Lin Yuxing was annulled, this person changed, could it be that it was too much of a stimtion?

    It was not that Soong Qinghee was against Yu''s treatment of mother-inw, but if this matter were to spread out, his brother''s reputation would be even worse. Thinking about what husband had told him before, he should let the child know, so that he wouldn''t have nothing to fear.

    ¡°Ah Yao, to deal with a person like mother-inw, you need to hit him immediately. ¡°I can''t give it to him ¡­¡± Lin Yuxing was unable to finish his words, after all, his family''s Ah Yao''s expression was somewhat strange.

    Soong Qinghee''s personality was different from Eldest Lin''s, it was just that because Eldest Lin was his husband, he respected the husband''s decision in many things. After the husband and husband discussedter on, he also knew that there were some things that cannot be forgiven, otherwise, the old son-inw would only bully him even more.

    Soong Qinghee looked at his brother gently, ¡°Your dad knows about the matters of the house, the most important thing now is your marriage.¡±

    Moreover, the owner had already informed the family that the marriage should be over by the time the matter was settled. His brother couldn''t leave the city in the open air to marry into the family, so when the time came, he would definitely be looked down upon.

    His words were like a bolt of lightning in a sunny day, directly striking Lin Yuxing. He asked with uncertainty, ¡°Ah Yao, what do you mean by that?¡±

    Hadn''t he already be an abandoned husband? Why was his marriage being discussed now? Could it be that he was hearing things?

    From his memories, he knew that not to mention abandoning his husband, even the widow, who had been widowed for three years, could still remarry. This Da Xia Empire was pretty good to his brother, at least it didn''t seem like an ancient feudal society that had invisible shackles around women.

    ¡°Yu, you can be shy too? Ah Yao means for you to marry. ¡± Soong Qinghee thought that his child was excited and didn''t think about other things.

    Lin Yuxing felt as if crows were flying above his head. Ah Yao, I do not n on marrying anyone. I will serve you and dad for the rest of my life. ¡± He had said it before, and his dad had thought that he had gone over just for fun, but he didn''t know that this was his real thought.

    His words made Soong Qinghee''s face change, he then spoke with a serious tone: ¡°Yu, Ah Yao knows that you have a hard time in your heart, but how can there be a brother that doesn''t marry? Do you want to anger your Ah Yao to death?¡± By the time he finished speaking, he was already feeling flustered and exasperated.

    His family was now thergest in Yu, should he still be allowed to carry everything in his family?

    Lin Yuxing was very helpless, ¡°Ah Yao, that is not what I meant. I just think that I am fourteen years old, and married too early.¡± In order to not provoke his Ah Yao, it was best to be tactful.

    ¡°Morning? It''s just right now. When I was your age back then, big brother already ¡­¡± Soong Qinghee felt that he said the wrong thing, and continued to speak only after a while, ¡°Don''t worry, your dad has already thought well of a marriage for you.¡± Soong Qinghee''s voice was somewhat hoarse, ¡°Yu, if you don''t marry, then Ah Yao is really ¡­¡± Before he could finish, he was interrupted by Lin Yuxing.

    ¡°Ah Yao, don''t cry, can''t I marry him?¡± Lin Yuxing had the memories of his previous self, so he was extremely respectful towards his parents. Furthermore, he knew that they were doing this for his own good.

    Lin Yuxing didn''t know where his dad went. When he returned in the afternoon, he saw his expression was very good, and even muttered some things to his Ah Yao, he wanted to ask around as well. However, his dad was on guard against him.

    Lin Yuxing allowed his dad to make a ruckus, as he did not think that anyone would marry him, while his dad would definitely not allow him to marry some bad person, so even if he took the matter to heart, he did not care too much.

    Xiang Vige was only three to four hours away from the Lin Vige, and the vige they were building was no different from any other normal vige, it was just that their vige had an Elementary Schr, giving the vige chief much face. In front of the other vige heads, he was a level higher than them, and the other vige heads saw that he was a lot more courteous, instead of having the same feeling of equality as before.

    If they passed the examination once more, their vige would be a vige of provincial graduate. This made the vige head even happier, and he would ask about the situation of schr from time to time.

    After sending off the vige chief, the man who looked like the head of the vige had a gloomy face. He didn''t look as if he had a smile on his face. He let out a heavy breath as his face turned ashen, as if he had met with an extremely difficult situation.

    ¡°Head, what happened to you? Shouldn''t our kid be praised by others? ¡± ¡®s husband said in a displeased tone. His family only had three kids, two brothers, and the person who was of great potential was his family''s youngest son. He had already thought of the glory of bing the provincial graduate''s Master and Ah Yao, and at that time everyone would be envious of him.

    Xiang Bagui frowned, ¡°Isn''t it all for that brat? Someone hase to propose. ¡°

    ¡°If I say it''s a matter, why would you propose? Would you not reject me? Don''t you know that your youngest son is schr? How can these brothers be worthy of my family''s brat? ¡± Lee Xiuyu said in disdain, if not for him, with his man''s honest and loyal personality, who knows where he would have been bullied to.

    But he was the one who saved Qi''er that year. If not, how could he have a son today?¡± Originally, his child was so outstanding that he definitely had to marry a brother from the town or a big family. However, since this was the case, he had no choice but to agree.

    ¡°Head, you agreed?¡± Lee Xiuyu asked in a sharp tone. He knew what the situation was with the Eldest Lin family, even if it was a brother from the vige head''s home, he wasn''t worthy to be their family''s Qi.

    That year, it was indeed Eldest Lin who saved their Qi and let him be injured. This Eldest Lin who killed thousands of people, could it be that he would not marry his brother who had been annulled to his family''s kid? ¡°Even an ordinary man would not marry a brother with such a bad reputation. Yet, he actually brought his attention to their home.

    Xiang Bagui saw that the husband''s voice was sharp, and immediately frowned, ¡°Can you not agree? Don''t forget, next year, Qi will be taking the provincial graduate''s examination. It''s not like you don''t know how important this reputation is to schrs. ¡°

    If this reputation were to go bad, it would have a huge impact on the future of his family''s boy. If it was serious, he might even lose his rights as an Elementary Schr.

    ¡°This ¡­¡± Lee Xiuyu began to cry loudly, ¡°Eldest Lin is not a human, his brother is the one who gets rejected, he actually wants to marry my son, how shameless is he! My poor little punk! ¡°

    Xiang Bagui was also sullen and did not make a sound, his family''s brat was good, this Eldest Lin was also an honest man, but his brother only ¡­ Moreover, he truly did not wish to end the engagement.

    ¡°Head, his brother''s reputation is so bad, how can he bepatible with my son? When he marries a man like him into his family, I wonder how much of an impact he will have on Qi, no, no, I will definitely not allow Qi to marry a berserk star!¡± Lee Xiuyu did not want his son to be destroyed like this.

    ¡°Shut up. Do you want to make a ruckus?¡± Xiang Bagui berated coldly.

    Lee Xiuyu also stopped shouting, he couldn''t let everyone know about this even before the matter was settled, not only did his son have to take the provincial graduate exam, he also had to be an official. He definitely could not let his son be destroyed by a brother, ¡°No, I definitely won''t agree, wait, I have a way!¡± For the sake of his family''s kid, he was willing to throw caution to the wind.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Xiang Bagui also felt bad, but at the moment, he really couldn''t say anything about it. After all, the grace from back then really did exist.

    ¡°In our family, Qi is not the only one who hasn''t gotten married. Isn''t there another one?¡± Lee Xiuyu said softly.

    Xiang Bagui immediately knew who he was talking about, ¡°No, if people knew that we did this, they would definitely poke their backs.¡±

    ¡°What''s wrong? Did they really dare to spout nonsense? When the timees, I will have to hold it in, what''s more, this Eldest Lin just wants to marry our family, he didn''t say that he is a Qi, right? Other than the people from the Xiang Vige, the people from the outer vige were not clear about this matter.

    ¡°Right.¡± Xiang Bagui nodded slightly. At that time, he could only hold in his anger and agree.

    ¡°Since he, Eldest Lin dares to be so shameless, we do not need to be polite!¡± A trace of hatred shed across Lee Xiuyu''s eyes.

 Chapter 47

    Chapter 47 - Malicious

    Xiang Bagui thought that it was a bit inappropriate, so he said, ¡°Let''s go to the town to discuss this with Qi, what do you think about his decision?¡±

    If his own schr married an abandoned husband, he would be extremely unhappy, but he was afraid that Eldest Lin and his family would cause trouble, at that time, it would affect his child''s future prospects.

    The provincial graduate exam was next year, and it would have a huge impact.

    Lee Xiuyu was a little hesitant, but after thinking for a bit, he agreed, ¡°As for the mother-inw ¡­¡±

    The leader was the boss, so the mother-inw followed them. Needless to say, he must be helping his youngest son now, even though the son-inw was unhappy with him, but most of the time the mother-inw would bring food back from his uncle''s house. This made him hold his breath.

    Xiang Bagui frowned, ¡°This matter can''t be known by the Ah Yao for now, so as to not let him spread it around and affect the entire Qi.¡± The less people know, the better.

    Lee Xiuyu was secretlyughing in his heart, his face agreeing with the manager''s words. Thus, the two of them went to town in a hurry to look for their son.

    Xiang Qixuan lived in the town and normally would go back when the teachers were resting. At this time, his parents must havee to visit him for some reason.

    ¡°dad, you?¡± Seeing the expression on his parents'' faces, Xiang Qixuan had a bad premonition, but he still pretended to not know anything.

    Xiang Bagui looked at his son and sighed deeply in his heart. Then he said hoarsely: ¡°Qi, you''re going to get married ¡­.¡± ¡°This matter is all the fault of dad. The one you want to marry is the Family''s Yu.¡±

    Xiang Qixuan was confused hearing this, but the two married women smashed onto his head like thunder, ¡°dad? I want to get married, but¡­ But I already have someone I like? ¡± His voice was bitter.

    Since ancient times, a child''s marriage had always listened to the words of his parents.

    ¡°My bitter son, it''s all because of that Eldest Lin who killed a thousand men, he actually wants to marry his husband to our Qi!¡± Seeing his son in such a state, Lee Xiuyu''s heart ached as he scolded.

    After Xiang Qixuan heard Ah Yao''sints, he felt that there was hope. Furthermore, seeing how his parents seemed to have a deep grudge, he guessed that there was something fishy, ¡°Ah Yao, what is going on? With his identity as the schr, even the prettiest brother in the vige wanted to marry him, so how could he marry his abandoned brother?

    Lee Xiuyu nced at the manager, and thetter told everything that had happened all those years ago to the son in front of him, ¡°He clearly knows that his brother couldn''t get married easily, so he has his eyes on you.¡±

    Xiang Qixuan had no impression of this matter, but he was furious at this kind of person, who would report such a thing, and had no other choice.

    ¡°Since he''s the one who saved me, then I can only marry his brother to avoid making things difficult for dad.¡± Xiang Qixuan''s face was filled with a bitter expression, ¡°As for my master''s brother who is from his own family, I can only let down a part of his heart.¡±

    Lee Xiuyu could not bear to see his son like that, he anxiously said, ¡°Qi, since you have a brother you like, then you better not marry that abandoned husband. Your dad and I have already thought of a way, to marry him to Xiang Tian.

    Xiang Tian was a child that histe father-inw had snatched from a wild beast''s mouth. He was now living his own life at the foot of the mountain, and if it wasn''t for him, he would probably be left alone for the rest of his life.

    Xiang Qixuan was ecstatic, ¡°We shall leave everything to dad!¡±

 Chapter 48

    Chapter 48 - Design

    Xiang Qixuan looked at the fair and clean brother in front of him, his face had a bitter expression, and he sighed lightly at the same time: ¡°Lian, I''m going back to get married.¡±

    He knew he had to use heavy medicine, or else with Lian''s reservation, he would definitely not seed, not to mention there was still his benefactor.

    His words made Ouyang Lian widen his beautiful eyes in disbelief, as if he was about to cry. What''s wrong with you? ¡± As if he had suffered a huge blow, his body was on the verge of copse.

    ¡°Xiang Qixuan wanted to support his brother in front of him, but he restrained himself,¡± I had no choice, it was someone who threatened my dad with a favor. At this moment, his voice was hoarse, as if he was trying to restrain his agitated and repressed emotions.

    ¡°What?¡± Didn''t you do it on your own ord? ¡± Ouyang Lian had always thought that the pure white schr in front of him was interested in him and would only feel extreme grief when he heard that he was going to get married.

    Xiang Qixuan replied with a bitter smile, ¡°How could it be voluntary? You clearly know that I ¡­¡± He didn''t finish his words, but his eyes were filled with tenderness.

    When Ouyang Lian heard this, his heart felt sweet. He was immediately angered by the actions of the other family members, how could there be such a disgusting person. ¡°So it''s like this ¡­¡± He didn''t know what to do either.

    ¡°I am also at the age of marriage. I wonder if I would be fortunate enough to marry you, Lian?¡± Xiang Qixuan asked lovingly.

    In fact, his actions were very unrestrained. It could even be said that he didn''t respect the other party, but he liked it.

    Ouyang Lian looked at the person in front of him with a gaze that made his heart pound like a little deer, ¡°Mmm.¡± His answer was almost inaudible, but he quickly ran away, leaving Xiang Qixuan standing at the same spot with an expression of certainty in his eyes.

    Ouyang Lian was the nephew of his teacher, he knew that this brother''s family lived in the capital, so once he married his, it would definitely help him in his career. As for that abandoned husband, he would naturally have someone worthy of him.

    Ouyang Lian looked at her uncle, and asked after a long while: ¡°Uncle, what do you think of Xiang Qixuan?¡± His uncle would praise him all day long for being a talent, and in the future, he would have great prospects.

    Lan Si was a little taken aback that he would say such words, ¡°Lian you ¡­¡± He also knew that once this brother in front of him reached the age of marriage, he would ask his husband to look for a good youth. As for the provincial capital, news had alsoe to tell them that they were the one in charge.

    Xiang Qixuan was a good choice, but his home was in the countryside. With Lian''s character, he could not stand the atmosphere in the countryside.

    Seeing his uncle ask that, Ouyang Lian nodded his head shyly, ¡°I like it ¡­¡± Rather than marrying those merchants whose bodies were covered in the stench of copper, it was better to marry a schr. In the future, he would be the husband of the Shangguan Family''s master, and at that time, even he, the dad, would have to curry favor with them, let alone others.

    ¡°But his family is from the countryside, I''ll take a look first ¡­¡± Lance was interrupted before she could finish.

    Ouyang Lian frowned, ¡°Uncle, this matter can''t wait, if not he will marry an abandoned husband ¡­¡± Then he told his uncle what he knew, ¡°How can there be such a shameless person in this world!¡± Thest sentence was filled with disdain.

    After all, he treated the person in front of him as his own child. ¡°Lian, do you really like him? Do you want to marry him? ¡± A life time event was not something to be trifled with.

 Chapter 49

    Chapter 49 - Collusion

    Lian''s heart was wholly devoted to Xiang Qixuan. ¡°Uncle, is it possible that I can''t marry the person I love?¡± At this moment, his eyes brimmed with tears, ready to fall.

    Seeing Lian''s pitiful state, he understood what to do. In truth, he didn''t really favor the kid Lian was betrothed to, but Eldest Lin''s methods were despicable.

    How many years have passed since you let an abandoned husband marry a schr? This was truly a cunning n, ¡°Since this is your choice, Uncle won''t stop you. I only hope Lian finds happiness in the future.¡± His eyes were filled with tenderness.

    He had only one boy. Back then, he lost his health giving birth, leaving him unable to have more children. Now, he truly treated this brother of his as his own child.

    Ouyang Lian nodded with a blush. He knew that if his uncle agreed, there would be no objections. After all, his uncle''s favorite disciple was Xiang Qixuan.

    As expected, when He Jiahao heard about it, his expression turned sour. ¡°This¡­¡± He absolutely did not wish to ruin someone''s marriage, as it would harm his merits. Moreover, as a teacher who instructs others, how could he do such a thing?

    ¡°Are you still hesitating? Lian is your only nephew. Do you want to watch him jump into another person''s fire pit without doing anything? Besides, he did it voluntarily.¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qixuan is not bad; it''s just that his family situation isn''t great, but your nephew likes him. There''s nothing I can do. Furthermore, this isn''t really an engagement. Eldest Lin just thinks his reputation is too significant. Even a pretty brother from a vige needs to see if he has the qualifications to marry a schr, let alone an abandoned brother.¡±

    He didn''t think much of rural people, but this kind of behavior was very humiliating.

    There was no need for self-me in this matter. Besides, how could an abandoned brother be any better? He agreed with his husband''s words, believing that Xiang Qixuan, being a good student, would surely enter the provincial graduate exam next year. Then, his academy would gain more fame, attracting more students.

    Hence, Xiang Bagui brought He Jiahao to Eldest Lin''s house. He wanted him to see Yu''s situation so they could write a marriage certificate.

    Eldest Lin was a little surprised by Xiang Bagui''s speed but was even happier now, ¡°You''re here, pleasee in¡­¡±

    He had thought that even if Xiang Bagui agreed, he would drag things out for a while. He didn''t expect such efficiency.

    His brother''s family was very poor, leading him to believe that his character was no better. Otherwise, the marriage wouldn''t have been annulled. Moreover, from the vige gossip, he knew that Lin Yuxing was a vile person whocked basic filial piety. Even his grandmother was angered by him.

    ¡°This is Qi''s master,¡± Xiang Bagui proudly introduced.

    ¡°Please sit, please sit!¡± Eldest Lin said nervously.

    He Jiahao nodded slightly. He took out a piece of paper from his chest pocket and said, ¡°This is the marriage contract. You can sign it after reading it.¡±

    Eldest Lin was illiterate, and just as he was about to press his finger, Lin Yuxing walked in. ¡°Dad, what are you doing?¡± He looked at the two strangers suspiciously.

 Chapter 50

    Chapter 50 - Ranking

    The Da Xia Empire didn''t impose many restrictions on its brothers. However, single brothers should avoid offending men, as they would eventually get married, and any negative impressions could be harmful.

    Eldest Lin knew his brother didn''t want to get married, so he was nervous. He quickly kicked the piece of paper into his hands, looking guilty.

    His behavior and Yu''s actions made He Jia Hao and Xiang Bagui look down on him even more.

    Just as Lin Yuxing was about to ask again, his family''s Ah Yao ran in, grabbed his hand, and led him out. ¡°Child, you''re not married yet, why are you staying in the house with a group of men?¡±

    Lin Yuxing felt helpless. He was sure his dad was hiding something, and from the expressions of the two men, they were clearly unhappy. He feared his honest dad might be deceived.

    ###ip###

    ¡°Ah Yao, I ¡­¡± Lin Yuxing began, but Ah Yao interrupted him.

    ¡°Quick, follow Ah Yao to cut the pig-cage grass.¡± Soong Qinghee picked up the basket in the courtyard and dragged his brother out.

    Inside, Eldest Lin was full of apology and exined unhappily, ¡°This Yu is straightforward, I''ll sign it now.¡± He then smoothed out the paper, nced at it symbolically, bit his finger, and pressed it on.

    He Jia Hao took the marriage certificate and ced it in his pocket. Once the yamen''s seal was on it, it would be official. His Lin Family couldn''t trick anyone, so he had to ept this marriage.

    ¡°The wedding is set for half a month from now, on the eighteenth of this month,¡± Xiang Bagui said with a smile. With the weight off his chest, he felt exceptionally good and could prepare for the marriage upon his return.

    Eldest Lin was also in a good mood. His Yu had finally found a good person, and he had a clear conscience.

    So, when Lin Yuxing returned, he would tell him about the happy event.

    Lin Yuxing felt helpless. His dad had gone ahead, making it impossible for him to back out. Moreover, if he did back out, it would be better to take revenge. He didn''t believe that a bookworm could beat him.

    When others heard that Yu was marrying a schr, many younger brothers felt jealous and resentful, but they couldn''t do anything about it. Who would have thought Yu would be so lucky?

    When Lin Lan found out, he became agitated, ¡°Nanna, this uncle is really something. Even with such a good marriage, he wouldn''t give it to me. I''m older than Yu after all.¡± He thought Lin Yuxing would never get married like him, but now, things had turned around, and he had found a good wife.

    He had been sick for a while, making his body weaker than before. It was all a sin; how could good meat go bad, his sons and grandchildren couldn''t eat it, so he was still sent back to son-inw with the butler task. Even though son-inw and the others didn''t me themselves, they felt ufortable and became sick from holding in their anger. Hearing Lan''s words made them angry.

    ¡°Boss, don''t you see that Lan is older than Yu? Why did Yu marry first? This schr should have been one of them,¡± the old son-inw walked in with Lin Lan''s support and started questioning him.

    Soong Qinghee, still fuming from what he heard, retorted bluntly, ¡°Mother-inw, are you beating up a couple like that? My Yu already has a marriage certificate with this person. Does Lan still want to be a minor wife?¡±

    This little uncle''s family really had no shame at all, allowing the old grandma to say such words.

 Chapter 51

    Chapter 51 - Marriage

    His words made old son-inw''s face turn ugly, ¡°What? This uncle of yours is also someone with ill intentions. He actually wants his own nephew to be a little kid for him? ¡°What kind of mind do you have?¡±

    Soong Qingheeughed and said, ¡°mother-inw, I was only speaking the truth, I hope that my two brothers cane and drink the wedding wine together, after all, this is Yu''s wedding, isn''t it?¡± He was very satisfied with this marriage. In the future, the son-inw would be the schr and his brother would not be bad either. When he gave birth to a child, he would definitely be very smart.

    old grandma made himself look bad, and could only return with a resentful expression. He red angrily at Lan, could it be that this person truly wanted to be a little kid for others? This directly affected his family''s grandson''s future. He definitely wouldn''t allow it.

    Lan bit his lips and did not say anything, but he already had a n in his mind. He would execute it after Yu entered through the door and see who would have the face to do so.

    At the same time, Xiang Vige also knew that the schr was getting married, which made many brothers jealous. But they knew that they did not have the qualifications to marry Xiang Qixuan, so many people were curious about what that brother looked like, which actually made Xiang Qixuan fall for him.

    When the Xiang Family old son-inw found out that his grandson was married to a brother from the provincial capital, his mouth twitched so hard that it almost touched his chin. Everyone knew that his grandson was going to be a teacher, and that his mother was very powerful.

    Xiang Bagui and the two elders were not dead, so they still lived together in a big family, with no branch family at all. The one in charge of the debts was naturally mother-inw, and as for old son-inw, he listened to his son and was happy.

    Lee Xiuyu had three sons, two big kids were already married, and even their children were three or four years old.

    His eldest son, Xiang Qirong, his teacher was Lv Suyun, who had two children, and his eldest son, Lv Suyun, was four years old. As forddie, he was only two years old, and his temperament was rtively calm.

    He had a much longer n in his heart. If his uncle managed to pass the provincial graduate examination, it would be beneficial for his family. At that time, he would also send the big brat to school.

    His second son, Xiang Qihan, his husband, was Zhang Xiuyun, and he had raised addie. At the age of three, he was a narrow-minded person, who knows how many times he had told the husband that the mother-inw was biased.

    Xiang Qihan waspletely different from his honest dad, his personality was more like his Ah Yao, ¡°Even if it''s biased, there''s no way, who told your mother to not have money?¡±

    As for the words of the dad and the Ah Yao, he definitely would not believe it. It was because that brother definitely liked his younger brother, or else how could he have married into a backwater vige? Otherwise, as long as that brother waved his hand, who knew how many men from the other side of the province would want to marry him, let alone the youngd from the town.

    After Zhang Xiuyun heard this, his face became ugly, ¡°What? Do you despise me for being poor in parents'' home? Look at yourself, is it that piece of trash from your younger brother? ¡°

    Xiang Qihan anxiously hugged husband, his face full of smiles as he spoke, ¡°Didn''t I say to tell you something? No matter how good-looking he was, he couldn''t do farm work. Did he marry his to decorate his house? ¡°My husband is still the best. He''s a good worker.¡±

    Zhang Xiuyun felt extremelyfortable in his heart after hearing this, ¡°You are just spouting nonsense!¡± As for his previous attitude, it had long since disappeared.

    He works very hard. What can this little uncle do when he marries a big bro from the provincial capital? That would depend on how his mother-inw dealt with him.

    ¡°I''m just spouting nonsense at you!¡± Xiang Qihan approached the husband, his face filled with a fawning smile, but thetter did not act pretentiously, as the two of them quickly rolled into a ball.

    Lin Yuxing didn''t really dislike marriage. He reckoned that it was because he had fused with his previous self''s memories that he had entered the mortal world, right? Moreover, marriage did not mean that they had to sleep together. In order to not worry his dad, he should just marry someone.

    After a period of treatment, his Ah Yao''s body had improved a lot. It would not be a problem for him to get a younger brother or older brother, not to mention that his Ah Yao was not very old, and looked like he was forty years old. That was why he was able to ignore his own Ah Yao''s age.

    Originally, in his heart, it didn''t matter whether or not he had a little brat. But his family''s Ah Yao cared, and that was his little knot in his heart, and in the future, if he died, he would definitely die. Just let his family have another person.

    The day of the wedding quickly arrived, and because Yu was a new disciple, he was not allowed to go out, otherwise it would be bad luck.

    When they heard that Yu was going to marry schr, they couldn''t help but be surprised.

    The Lin Family was especially lively, they were waiting for the schr to marry the person back. At this moment, Lin Yuxing was sitting at the edge of the bed, wearing a brand-new red clothes, and even had his hair covered already.

    One by one, people came into the room to congratte him and also to give him some gifts.

    This was the custom in the vige. When a brother married, his parents would have to put on some makeup. These were all owned by the new husband, and he couldn''t take even a single piece of it.

    Brother''s rtives would also prepare some copper coins for the new teacher as a private room for him. Very few people would give gifts because even if it was just a few copper coins, it was still considered as a gift from the new teacher.

    old son-inw''s eldest brother, Lin Er, walked in with a small bag in his hands. His face was full of smiles. ¡°Yu, congrattions on your wedding.¡± He couldn''t hide the envy in his voice.

    ¡°Aunt Xie?¡± Lin Yuxing had a faint smile on his face as he looked at his present.

    Lin Er ced the bag on the ground andughed, ¡°Yu, you should know about the situation of the, there''s nothing good about this makeup, it can be considered a kind heart.¡±

    His ability to reason with himself was truly inherited from the old grandma, causing many people in the room to reveal expressions of disdain.

    Brother, your words have reached the deepest part of my heart. Aunt, I''ve been living a tight life, thinking that you''re an Elementary Schr. You don''tck money, so you cut a piece of cloth for your clothes. Theddie of the old son-inw said with a smile. Actually, there was a bit of ttery in this, since the food here was much better than in his brother''s shop.

    The other person gave him a small bag of brown rice grains, which made people feel that they were extremely stingy. Usually, Eldest Lin''s family did not treat these two brothers of theirs unfairly, they did not expect that they would only give them such things in the end, and in any case, it was the first time that they had gotten married in such a glorious manner.

    When Soong Qinghee saw what they were adding, his expression became somewhat ugly, but after thinking about how Yu''s wedding day was today, he didn''t say anything.

    The inside of the house suddenly felt a little awkward, and the two married brothers also found an excuse to go out, leaving behind some teachers who were normally better than Soong Qinghee.

    ¡°These two people are really ¡­¡± Lin Zhao''s teacher wanted to say something, but he swallowed his words in the end. Giving a few coins was nothing much, just adding to the trouble by making people feel ufortable.

    ¡°Ah Yao, leave this thing at home. The dowry outside is already enough.¡± Lin Yuxing was not angry at all. To him, they were merely two strangers. If that was the case, how could he be angry on such a good day?

    Soong Qinghee realized that there was nothing strange about Yu''s expression, and his heart was finally at ease. He agreed with Yu''s words, to prevent himself from being sent to his family and being looked down upon by mother-inw.

    ¡°The wedding procession is here, hurry up and prepare!¡± Someone shouted from outside, and they heard it loud and clear from the inside of the house.

    Usually, when a brother marries, he would need his brother or brother to carry him out, otherwise, it would be unlucky for him. If there was no boy in Lin Family, Lin Qi would have to carry him.

    ¡°Let me do it.¡± Initially, Soong Qinghee was worried that his nephew wouldn''t help, but at this time, a refreshing voice sounded out, and Lin Yuxing, whose head was covered, was carried up.

    Lin Yuxing could not see what was happening outside, but it should be very lively. Carrying his young master on his back, with his thin shoulders, he walked rather steadily, and then he was carried onto the ox-cart, which gradually quietened down.

    Lin Yuxing felt dizzy, he did not know how long he sat on the oxcart, until he was supported down, ¡°Have you arrived?¡± Originally, he didn''t want to ask, but the wedding shouldn''t be a big event. Why is it so quiet, making him feel that something is amiss. Could it be that the other party isn''t willing? But didn''t dad already sign the marriage contract?

    ¡°Soon.¡± The voice of the man who supported him was a little hoarse, revealing a bit of nervousness, causing Lin Yuxing to be helpless.

    He wanted to lift the cover over his head, but when he thought about Ah Yao''s repeated warnings, he could only suppress his emotions. Didn''t he already feel that something was different under his feet? When he was about to ask about his doubts, he was hit hard. Then he heard the door close, and then there was no more sound.

    Lin Yuxing was not an idiot, he had already guessed that something was amiss and instantly lifted the cover, making it so that he could not see anything clearly. He then reached for the oilmp, which caused the room to brighten up.

    Lin Yuxing looked at the house silently. Other than a table, a chair and a wooden cab, there was nothing else. Wait, there was a bed. No, there was another person on the bed, or more urately, a man. Lin Yuxing immediately understood the cause and effect, and knew that the other party was not willing to marry this notorious viin.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± The person lying down asked in a raspy voice. He wanted to get up, but he found his head dizzy.

 Chapter 52

    Chapter 52 - One Night

    Lin Yuxing borrowed the oilmp, and saw the man in front of him clearly. No, it should be the youth''s appearance, he seemed to be only sixteen or seventeen years old, with a rather handsome face.

    ¡°You''re brother?¡± He propped up his body to the sky, but because of the degree of his body''s softness, he fell down with a plop, hitting the bed and making a loud sound.

    Lin Yuxing was originally full of vignce, but after seeing the youth''s actions, the tense atmosphere immediately disappeared.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Lin Yuxing asked worriedly, his voice sounded painful, and just now, he went to look for the door, and as expected, it was locked, and he estimated that he would not be able to go out until tomorrow.

    Back then, he already felt that it was strange to have someone from the Xiang Family rece the groom to escort him, but his family''s Ah Yao said that the schr had broken leg and was not suitable for walking, so his big brother helped him. Previously when he heard the nervous voices, it should be the groom''s big brother, but everything was clear now, this marriage was just a scam from the start, they had never nned for him to marry Xiang Qixuan.

    Shaking his head towards the sky, he felt that he couldn''t see the ck shadow, so he said, ¡°I''m fine, what''s wrong with you?¡± He had no idea what was going on. When he woke up, there was an extra brother in his house, and judging by his appearance, it was most likely a new teacher.

    ¡°As you can see, I''m a new husband, but the groom didn''t want to marry me, so I ended up like this.¡± Lin Yuxing shrugged his shoulders nonchntly. He was already married, so there was nothing wrong with it. Only, that family, hmph, dared to lie to his parents like that, and even plotted against him. That family would definitely make their reputation known, and see if that Elementary Schr still had the face to stay in the Xiang Vige.

    ¡°You are the brother that Xiang Qixuan wants to marry?¡± Xiang Tian''s voice changed as he revealed his confusion in his heart, ¡°The Xiang Family is throwing a big feast right now. schr is indeed marrying this brother.¡±

    ¡°Who cares who he marries has nothing to do with me. What do you think we should do about this?¡± Lin Yuxing poured a cup of cold water from the water bottle on the table and drank it.

    This person should also be a victim. If that''s the case, he wouldn''t take it out on them. Moreover, looking at his family, he intended to make him marry this person. At that time, he couldn''t go back on his words either.

    When Xiang Tian heard this, a trace of injury shed across his eyes, ¡°When I recover some strength, I''ll smash the door. You can leave then.¡± He is a brat who doesn''t have anything, so he can''t tarnish his bro''s reputation.

    ¡°There''s no need to go through all this trouble.¡± Lin Yuxing thought for a while, since he was going to get married, and if he were to return to the Lin Vige, his unclean reputation would spread. At that time, his would be in a difficult situation, and from their short interactions, this brat was not bad, at least he was better than some hypocrites.

    Seeing him say that, Xiang Tian''s heart tightened. ¡°Then ¡­¡± He really didn''t know what this brother wanted to say.

    ¡°Let me ask you, how old are you? Are you married?¡± Lin Yuxing asked.

    ¡°She''s probably seventeen years old and not married.¡± Xiang Tian instinctively replied.

    Lin Yuxing did not care too much about his age, ¡°It''s fine if you don''t get married, in the future, I, Lin Yuxing will be your husband.¡± It was his own decision, and he didn''t think the man could pry the door open.

    Xiang Tian felt as if he was hallucinating. He was a child that his grandfather had picked up from the mouth of a wild beast. Ever since his grandfather died, he had lived alone at the foot of the mountain and had distanced himself from the gossip of the vige.

    He was very poor, and in the past, even getting himself fed up was a problem, not to mention getting married. For someone like him who didn''t even know who his parents were, there was no one willing to marry him.

    ¡°What is it? ¡°You don''t like it?¡± Lin Yuxing asked again after waiting a long time for no response.

    ¡°I''m willing, I''m willing!¡± Xiang Tian felt that today was the happiest day for him, so he quickly replied, ¡°Yu, can I call you that? Tell me about your family''s situation, and let me know about it. ¡°

    Lin Yuxing raised his eyebrows, ¡°Tell me beforehand. Without my permission, we cannot share the same room, do you understand?¡± There were some things that needed to be rified so as to avoid conflict in the future. Moreover, he lived with this person and was not a real husband.

    Hearing Yu''s words, Xiang Xin felt a little disappointed, but he quickly braced himself. He believed that one day Yu would ept him and he would definitely let husband live a happy life.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Xiang Tian gently replied.

    Lin Yuxing was very satisfied with him, so he started to talk about his family''s situation and let the youth talk about his own matters. Unknowingly, it was already veryte, but Xiang Tian didn''t have much strength left, and would probably only be able to recover tomorrow.

    ¡°You fool, it''s definitely not a good thing for them to call you over, yet you actually dare to drink the water they gave you.¡± Lin Yuxing knew the reason the moment he heard it, he thought that the marriage certificate had Xiang Tian''s name written on it, it was just bullying his dad to not be able to read.

    The current him was rejoicing, if he really married Xiang Qixuan, then he would no longer be able to live a peaceful life anymore. Furthermore, from this matter, he believed that this schr was definitely not innocent, and was afraid that he was the driving force behind it.

    Not only was he not unhappy, he was actually ted at the good fortune of having such a beautiful teacher. ¡°Yu, it''s veryte now, you should go to bed early. This bed is for you, I''ll just sleep on the floor for one night.¡± Having grown up for so long, this was the first time he spoke so much with his brother, causing his heart to be filled with sweetness.

    Lin Yuxing knew that it was very cold on the ground at night. For him to make such a suggestion meant that he really did not have any ulterior motives, and he had to be honest for the time being.

    ¡°You still have some sweat medicine on you, sleeping on the floor is not appropriate. When you get sick, it will be troublesome. Sleep a little.¡± Lin Yuxing looked at the Heavenly Queen and said.

    He definitely had to return the dowry tomorrow. He really was shameless to think that he would want more money. Fortunately, he had his private property with him, so no one would be able to discover it.

    Xiang Tian saw that Yu''s actions were a little muddled, until Big Brother pushed him a little, causing him to fall asleep, only then did he react, ¡°Yu, this ¡­¡± He had a hesitant expression on his face.

    ¡°What are you talking about? We are husbands so naturally we need to sleep together. I still don''t dislike you, do you dare to despise me?¡± ¡°I''m warning you, don''t do anything tonight.¡± Actually, Lin Yuxing was already very sleepy. After he weakly said this sentence, he closed his eyes and went to sleep.

    Xiang Tian''s entire body tensed up, afraid that he would disturb his brother. Up until now, he still felt as if he was in a dream, only to hear the light breathing beside him. He felt that everything was real.

    ¡°Kacha ¡­¡± The sound of the lock falling to the ground woke the sleeping duo in the room up.

    Lin Yuxing saw that he was entangled like an octopus, which made him feel a little awkward. But he still maintained a natural look and skillfully loosened his grip, ¡°I''m hungry ¡­¡± As they faintly spat out these words, their stomachs began to rumble.

    All of Xiang Tian''s medicine had disappeared, he anxiously got off the bed, and even nearly tripped because of his nervousness, which made Lin Yuxing feel extremelyfortable. The door and window were opened, and instantly, sunlight shone in, allowing them to see each other clearly.

    ¡°Yu, wait a moment, I''ll make breakfast for you.¡± Xiang Tian felt that the husband was prettier than any other brothers, he felt that he was too blessed.

    Lin Yuxing slightly nodded his head. Even if Xiang Tian looked like a teenager, he was still probably 1.8m tall, and the aura he gave off was not that of a rural person. His face was also very handsome, without any hint of being a countryside person.

    He observed the wooden house. The materials were still new. They must have been built not long ago. At the same time, he had a better understanding of his'' husband''s'' property.

    Before long, Xiang Tian had already brought in breakfast. ¡°Yu, this is just a nest, there''s nothing good to eat at home right now, so you rest your stomach first. I''ll go hunt in the mountains during the day and cook good food for you at night.¡± His voice was dejected, afraid that the Yu would despise him.

    ¡°Idiot, that''s what I usually eat, I''m not a pampered person. Hurry up and eat together, after you eat, go home and ask for your dowry.¡± Lin Yuxingughed and said, the man was young, but was simple and honest, he was satisfied with the man.

    As for the fact that he was an orphan without any rtives, he was even more satisfied with that. It also saved his rtionship with his wife, allowing him to concentrate on making their daily life more prosperous.

    Hearing husband''s words, Xiang Tian instantly woke up, and happily had a simple breakfast with him.

    Lin Yuxing did not have any other clothes, so he could only wear his red bridal gown and walk straight to the Xiang Family house. Looking at the blue brick and red roof, the young man sneered: ¡°Xiang Bagui, Xiang Qixuan, get out here right now!¡±

    He wasn''t afraid of making a big deal out of this. No, it should be said that the bigger the better. Since they dared to do something like this, they would have to bear the consequences. His family''s dad was not a shameless person, as long as he said that he didn''t agree, his family''s dad would definitely not force him, but he never thought that they would actually lie to get married, it was truly a good n.

    ¡°Who? Who''s making a racket here? ¡°What bad luck this early in the morning!¡± At this time, old grandma ran out. Seeing Xiang Tian and his red-dressed brother, he was a little surprised, but he still shouted, ¡°Where did this b * starde from? How dare youe to my house to behave so atrociously, do you want to see if my old grandma agrees or not!?¡±

 Chapter 53

    Chapter 53 - Great Disturbance

    When Lin Yuxing walked through the center of the vige dressed in the red bridal gown, many of the teachers had already noticed it. There were some who liked to watch the fun, so when they followed along, when they saw this brother stop in front of the gate of Xiang Bagui''s courtyard, the gossiping hearts in their hearts rose.

    They all knew that yesterday, Xiang Bagui''s youngest son, Xiang Qixuan, was the one who had married into the provincial capital and had set up over a hundred tables here.

    Lin Yuxing sneered and said, ¡°Is this the Valley of Evil People? You actually dare to say something like that, make that bastard, Xiang Bagui,e out! ¡°

    Even if he was shameless, he wanted to show them how the so called schr lied to honest people.

    Seeing him scolding his own son, the old grandma cursed loudly, ¡°You slut, you deserve to be married off, no one wants to take me for that. Xiang Tian, do you still think I''m your nanna? Think of me as your nanna and kick this crazy guy out! ¡°

    ¡°He''s my husband, not a crazy man!¡±

    The old grandma said angrily, ¡°You deserve to be thrown away!¡±

    Back then, he disagreed with husband picking up this little bastard to raise him. But now, let''s see what day it was, for him to actually bring people to make trouble at home, it was really unlucky.

    ¡°Xiang Bagui! Xiang Qixuan! If you don''te out soon, I''ll make up a song about you cheating the marriage and have people sing it! ¡± Lin Yuxing said loudly, making sure that everyone watching could hear him.

    The old son-inw picked up his broom and was about to chase them away when Lin Yuxing yelled from the side, ¡°Xiang Bagui, you bastard! You cheated us out of our Lin Vige with our marriage, but in the end you made Xiang Qixuan marry another brother. This is the so-called schr! ¡°He''s an Elementary Schr, but in my opinion, he''s just a dog. His conscience has been eaten by a dog!¡±

    When the others heard this, their eyes widened in disbelief. The way they looked at old grandma waspletely different.

    ¡°Why are you making a ruckus? What are you looking at? Have you never seen others fighting before?¡± Lee Xiuyu ran out, and looked at Lin Yuxing with unfriendly eyes, ¡°I was wondering who it was, so it''s the Abandoned Husband from Lin Vige.¡± With a single sentence, he was able to identify this bro''s identity.

    Lin Yuxing was naturally not afraid of them, ¡°You guys are really disgusting, as long as you don''t agree to my dad''s marriage, it''s fine, but you actually tricked us into marrying each other.¡±

    ¡°Back then, my dad should not have saved Xiang Qixuan. This dog has more conscience than him, he''s simply worse than an animal!¡±

    Schrs valued fame the most, so he specially attacked Xiang Qixuan to see how they would lie to their families.

    old son-inw was confused, he did not know what was going on, ¡°Who are you talking about? My Qi married a bro from the province, who do you think you are, to actually say that Qi tricked us into getting married? ¡°

    ¡°That''s right, he openly promised my dad, and secretly tricked me into the house. This is a good idea that your schr has in mind, and this is how he repays his savior!¡± Lin Yuxing said with a cold smile.

    There was no turning back now, and his dad would probably hear about the Xiang Vige very soon. At that time, who knew how sad he would be?

    At this time, Xiang Bagui walked out with an ugly expression, ¡°Yu, if there''s anything you want to say, go inside.¡±

    If this disturbance continued, their family would be the biggest joke in the vige, and it would also affect the future of Qi.

    ¡°What is it? Do you dare to ept it? ¡°To think that you are an honest man. You actually did such a thing!¡± Lin Yuxing said in disdain, causing Xiang Bagui''s entire face to flush red.

 Chapter 54

    Chapter 54 - Parents'' Arrival

    He had underestimated Lin Yuxing and thought that this guy would hide something so shameful. After all, he had spent the night with the man and no longer had a clear reputation.

    Lee Xiuyu really did not think that the evil man would actually dare to say it out loud, ¡°Lin Yuxing, you bastard, you only wanted to ruin my Qi''s reputation, do you really think we can bully you that easily?¡±

    At this moment, he definitely could not admit that he had done such a thing before, otherwise it would have a huge impact on his family''s child. At the same time, he fiercely red at the heavens.

    Lin Yuxing naturally knew that they were trying to give up, ¡°Your skin is really thick. You actually intended to not acknowledge it even after tricking a good bro to such an extent?¡±

    Even though it was so obvious, he still wanted to cover it up, not to mention that Xiang Bagui''s actions just now hadpletely exposed their shamelessness.

    old son-inw shouted in a hoarse voice, ¡°What did you say? Don''t think that you can rake in our family so easily, my old grandma will not let this matter rest! ¡°

    Xiang Bagui really wanted to scold his Ah Yao and his husband loudly. After what they said now, they no longer had any reputation, and furthermore, this matter was their family''s fault in the first ce.

    ¡°Why don''t we find the teacher who held the marriage contract ¡­¡± From this, it can be seen that he is not worthy of being the teacher of other people, in case the students are taught to be like him. At that time, our Da Xia Empire will suffer! ¡± Lin Yuxing''s every word was heartbreaking, causing the Xiang Family to have an extremely unsightly expression.

    Lv Suyun and Zhang Xiuyun had alsoe out, and only found out what happenedst night. At the same time, they also understood how unbnced their mother-inw''s heart was, and now that this brother of theirs hade to make trouble, to be honest, they were still gloating in their hearts, but looking at his uncle and husband, who didn''t even get up from the sun, they were indeed a delicate man, and couldn''t even wake up early. Even their nanna and their own families were helping this new husband, which made them feel extremely unbnced.

    ¡°Speak if you have something to say, don''t ¡­¡± Xiang Bagui wanted to settle this matter peacefully, but before he could even finish, he was interrupted by a sharp voice!

    ¡°Xiang Bagui, you bastard, you actually dared to harm our Yu! I''ll kill you! ¡± When Soong Qinghee''s husband and his wife knew that they were being cheated, and that their brother had been wronged, they borrowed the ox-cart from the vige chief, and rushed over, looking at his brother who was dressed in wedding clothes, their tears couldn''t help but fall.

    Xiang Bagui didn''t say a word, but instead, he snorted,¡± Your brother who has been abandoned, has a bad reputation, and actually dared to ask our Qi to marry him. You guys really have a lot of face, so even if you saved my Qi, what can you do? Is this the only way to repay a debt of gratitude?

    There was no need to mention how angry he was. Clearly, his own family''s Qi was a schr, but this Eldest Lin actually wanted to take revenge on their family''s younger brother marrying into their family. Only a retarded person would do such a thing.

    ¡°I think it''s good that Lin Yuxing ispatible with Xiang Tian. He''s also a member of our family, so this marriage cannot be considered a lie.¡± Lee Xiuyu felt that he made sense.

    After Soong Qinghee heard this, both of his eyes turned red. He rushed forward and started fighting with Lee Xiuyu, and scolded him loudly, ¡°You are all a pack of wolves, a group of unscrupulous animals!¡±

 Chapter 55

    Chapter 55 - ckheart Liver

    Lin Yuxing did not expect the usually gentle Ah Yao to actually fight with someone else; he was truly shocked, and Lee Xiuyu''s two sons-inw did not intend to help from the start.

    ¡°Ah Yao, don''t fight with this person. That will lower our character,¡± Lin Yuxing said,ing back to reality. At the same time, he entered their battle circle, and when no one else could see, he beat Lee Xiuyu up.

    Soong Qinghee was pulled out from his brother''s room. Apart from his messy hair and clothes, he was not injured. ¡°Serves you right that you can''t give birth to a child! Your heart is full of dark thoughts!¡± He tried to stand up but didn''t have the strength, so he shouted, ¡°Hurry and help me up! Are all of you dead?¡±

    He did not dare to yell at his mother-inw, so he aimed his frustration at his sons-inw. If these two saw that he was beaten up and didn''t help, they would definitely suffer in the future.

    Lv Suyun and Zhang Xiuyun exchanged nces, then shrunk their necks tofort their mother-inw.

    ¡°Eldest Lin, this matter is unclear for now. How about we go inside and talk?¡± The Vige Chief found out about this and scolded Xiang Bagui and the others. Preventing this matter from spreading further was most important, or it would have a huge impact on their Xiang Vige.

    Eldest Lin had no choice but to give face to the vige chief, so the group went into the house and closed the courtyard door, isting all the onlookers.

    There was a group of people standing in the great hall. Even Xiang Qihan and the others were present; the only ones missing were Xiang Qixuan and his husband.

    The vige chief of Xiang Vige didn''t know what to say. He looked at Xiang Bagui and asked him to handle this matter himself.

    ¡°Big Bro, I''ve let you down. The situation is already irreversible. How about this? Xiang Tian is also my child,¡± Xiang Bagui''s voice was a little hoarse and tired. Yesterday, he was very happy, but today he was already in a sorry state.

    Initially, he thought he had found a good marriage for Yu, but unexpectedly, he pushed him into a difficult situation. ¡°I only asked if you were willing; you promised everything, yet in the end, you lied to us. I, Eldest Lin, have never forced your son to marry my brother.¡±

    ¡°Didn''t the boss already say? Xiang Tian is also our family''s child, and you did not mention our Qi''s name to marry your Yu!¡± Lee Xiuyu sat by the side and spoke impolitely while supporting his waist.

    Upon hearing that, Eldest Lin''s entire body trembled. ¡°That''s because I thought your family only had Xiang Qixuan!¡± He never knew that Xiang Bagui actually had a son.

    ¡°So you can''t me us for this, and moreover, those who were engaged to Lin Yuxing are Xiang Tian, with the marriage certificate as evidence,¡± Lee Xiuyu said coldly, feeling no guilt. After all, for his Qi, he could do anything.

    Before Lin Yuxing could say anything, they saw two people slowly walking in. One of them was a delicate brother who looked quite good. He shyly said to everyone, ¡°Dad, Ah Yao, I woke upte, sorry.¡± His voice had a faint allure, causing Xiang Qihan to stare nkly.

    Lee Xiuyu''s face turned ugly. Were all the brothers in the provincial city like this? Getting up only when the sun had risen.

    ¡°Is this the schr? You''re an Elementary Schr, yet you managed to do something like cheating on the marriage. You look just like a human and a dog, it''s a pity that you''re so unlucky!¡± Soong Qinghee unceremoniously cursed at him, immediately making Xiang Qixuan''s face pale.

 Chapter 56

    Chapter 56 - Darkening

    The schr was more refined, his speech was not as vulgar as the rural teacher''s, thus, he did not know how to refute Soong Qinghee at all. He could only blush and have a fair face.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Who tricked us into getting married? ¡± Ouyang Lian immediately turned hostile, although he felt that it was a bit embarrassing, but he couldn''t tolerate others talking about the husband, ¡°I see that the ones cheating the marriage are all of you, and why don''t you see what your brother really is like? He''s even fit to marry the schr.¡±

    ¡°It''s probably because no normal men in the vige would marry an abandoned husband!¡± He nced at the sky out of the corner of his eyes.

    His words were an insult to them. They weren''t here before, so why did this new husband say such words? It proved that they had nned this long ago. It could even be said that they were well aware of it.

    The vige chief was not an idiot, this matter was clearly Xiang Bagui and the rest''s fault, he only hoped that the matter did not spread further, if not it would be difficult for them, Xiang Vige bachelors, to marry brother.

    ¡°That''s quite impressive. You don''t even have to question whether or not I''m worthy or not. At the very least, I do things openly and upright, unlike some people who specialize in deceiving others. At that time, don''t sell me to help others with their money.¡± Lin Yuxing taunted.

    He saw that this new teacher wasn''t an innocent person. It was a pity that he didn''t even know that he had been used. All he could say was that the IQ of the person whose mind had been muddled by love was zero.

    Ouyang Lian couldn''t say a word. He knew that he had done something stupid, and it was toote to make up for it even if he wanted to.

    In fact, he hated things like this. His uncle had said that there were many things going on in the countryside that required him to be mentally prepared for. Since he had chosen Xiang Qixuan, there was no way out.

    Lee Xiuyu said fiercely, ¡°I was the one who did this, it has nothing to do with anyone else. Qi had always thought that I was the one who married Lian.¡±

    His words had a hint of wanting to cover it up, the two of them, Soong Qinghee and Yue Shuang were just being a little honest, not stupid, ¡°Pui! You can even say such words! ¡°

    ¡°Your family is the nest of the snake and mouse, none of them are good!¡± When he thought about how his own brother had been tricked, Soong Qinghee''s heart felt especially ufortable, and he could not endure the tears any longer as they flowed down his face.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Do you think that Lin Yuxing is good? He is just an abandoned husband who has been annulled, no one wants to marry him to our Qi! What the heck? Now that they were done cooking, should they go back? I don''t want to be unable to get married for the rest of my life! ¡± Lee Xiuyu wasn''t someone who was easy to get along with, not to mention that for his own kid, he was willing to do anything.

    ¡°Ah Yao, how can you say that?¡± His brother was very good, but these rtives that he thought were cheating him on did not know how to repent. He even nned to pour the dirty water on Yu, causing him to feel extremely ufortable in his heart.

    ¡°Aiyo!¡± Don''t, I can''t afford to call you Ah Yao. You no longer have any rtionship with my family! ¡± Lee Xiuyu said in disdain, ¡°Only a bastard can be worthy of her!¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Don''t talk about abandoning your husband! ¡± Xiang Tian''s entire body trembled. It didn''t matter if he scolded himself, but he could not scold his husband. ¡°He''s my teacher to the heavens, please respect him!¡±

    Originally, he didn''t want to get involved with this brother''s conflict, but the person in front of him had gone too far with his words.

    Lee Xiuyu retreated a few steps back, then reacted to the situation with all these people, he did not dare do anything to himself, and immediately scolded: ¡°You are a blind wolf that you are not familiar with, dad, why did you blindly pick up such a thing back then ¡­.¡± Before he could finish, his feet slipped and he fell straight to the ground.

 Chapter 57

    Chapter 57 - Dowry

    Lee Xiuyu was unable to catch his breath, and only after a long while did he ask, ¡°Who dares to plot against me!? ¡°Who is it!?¡±

    Lin Yuxing said coldly, ¡°The heavens probably aren''t used to your actions, you have received your retribution!¡±

    It was a pity that the development of the matter was outside of his expectations, and as the person in charge of the family, Xiang Bagui kept his mouth shut without uttering a single word, which was sufficient to see his attitude towards the situation.

    Xiang Bagui!¡± You really are a turtle, a turtle, a turtle, a turtle, a turtle, a turtle, a turtle, a turtle, a turtle, a turtle, a turtle, a turtle, a turtle, a turtle, a turtle, a turtle, a turtle, a turtle, a turtle, a turtle, a turtle, a turtle! You actually dare to do something like this, are you trying to show your gratitude to me? ¡± When Eldest Lin said this, the other brothers in the hall did not make a sound.

    When Xiang Bagui heard this usation, he was unable to say a word. Finally, he sighed, ¡°Since the situation is already like this, Big Brother, you have no way of changing it, right? Furthermore, Xiangtian is our family''s adopted son! ¡°

    ¡°The Yu is also our son-inw. Everyone is one family.¡±

    He knew that he was being unkind, but he did not regret it. From Lin Yuxing''s performance in the morning, he knew that was not a good person, and that he might even implicate their Qi.

    After Eldest Lin heard these words, his expression became ugly, because he knew that there were some things that could not be changed, and only wanted this person to give him justice, but he was actually so thick-skinned, talking about adopted sons, and from the looks of their behavior, they did not even ce this adopted son in their eyes.

    The vige chief also felt that it was very shameful. After all, Xiang Bagui doing such a thing was not beneficial to their Xiang Vige at all.

    ¡°Vige head!¡± Eldest Lin looked at the vige chief of the Xiang Vige, telling him to uphold justice.

    Xiang Gongyi''s expression was also troubled as he said, ¡°Eldest Lin, I grew up looking at Xiang Tian. This child is honest and honest, and is a reliable person. Yu has already spent the night with him.

    As the vige chief, he couldn''t do anything about it. The matter of cheating the marriage had already happened, and everything was already set in stone. Could Lin Yuxing really go back to his mother''s house? If he really did go back, then his reputation in this lifetime would definitely be ruined. At that time, not only would he be affected, but his family would also be affected.

    Eldest Lin knew that what he said was the truth, which meant that they could only take care of this matter themselves. However, their rtionship with the Xiang Family hadpletely disintegrated.

    Soong Qinghee cried quietly at the side. His Yu had such a hard time, but he knew that there was nothing he could do about it.

    ¡°dad, Ah Yao, don''t be sad, I''m d I didn''t marry this kind of man and his family, if not I would never have a peaceful life in the future.¡± Lin Yuxing said indifferently. His eyes slowly swept across Ouyang Lian, ¡°Some people think that they are good enough to get married, but I don''t know if this is a wolf''s nest. I don''t know when they will eat it all.¡±

    His words made everyone in the Xiang Family heave a sigh of relief. However, thetter words made their faces darken.

    ¡°Yu, it''s best that you think this way. Everyone is happy, right?¡± Lee Xiuyu said with a twisted expression.

    Lin Yuxingughed, his eyes full of mockery, ¡°That is your problem, it has nothing to do with me, I havee this time to retrieve my dowry!¡±

    ¡°This person, cheating on the marriage is still not good enough, but he actually still wants to covet my dowry!¡±

 Chapter 58

    Chapter 58 - Adoptive Son

    The moment dowry was mentioned, Lee Xiuyu''s face immediately darkened. ¡°I took one tael of silver as a betrothal gift, of course this dowry ¡­¡± Even he himself was unable to say the following words.

    In order to give the Yu a better life, Eldest Lin and his family did not say much about the one tael of silver betrothal gift, even so much so that the amount of silver that the Yu sold wild boar for was not little, hence the dowry was naturally very generous. They were afraid that their brother would be looked down upon by their family, but they never thought that Lee Xiuyu would see such a generous dowry, and couldn''t help but think of something.

    Lin Yuxing felt that it was strange that such a poor Eldest Lin and his Family would actually be willing to give such a generous dowry to a married brother. He originally thought that things would end like this, but he never thought that Yu would actually bring up the matter of dowry again.

    This was the custom of the vige. Even if it was the dowry of the son-inw, if there were no branch families, they would still have to use it together.

    Lin Yuxing looked at Lee Xiuyu with a smile that was not really a smile, ¡°What? He felt ashamed? Even if you are the poorest of brothers, it is only a tael of silver that you have not received the reward. My dad had to consider your face so he didn''t say it out loud.

    ¡°Don''t tell me that you want to swindle me into marrying you, and even want to swallow my dowry.¡± That''s what this person meant.

    old grandma finally saw what was going on. He started to make a scene on the ground, ¡°I finally raised Great Heaven with great difficulty, could it be that it is wrong to let him be filial to the nanna? Moreover, this is his family. ¡°

    He also hated Xiang Tian. After he perverted his family and passed away, he let the son-inw kick him out.

    ¡°How shameless!¡± Lin Yuxing curled his lips and said, he would definitely not let these jackals marry him.

    If people didn''t know, they would think that they treated Xiang Tian so well. Xiang Tian''s grandfather had already died ten years ago, and the boy beside him was only seven years old when he was kicked out.

    It was obvious that the vige chief knew what had happened. His face was also red, how could the old grandma say such words?

    ¡°Ah Yao already told me not to call him Ah Yao. Ever since I was eight years old, I have not eaten anything from you.¡± Originally, he had felt quite a bit of affection towards these ¡°rtives¡±. He never thought that they would actually be so shameless as to frame the Yu, and even wanted to swallow his dowry.

    The Yu''s family was not rich in the first ce, but in order for the life of the Yu to be better, they probably exhausted all of their wealth. It was enough to see how much his parents loved the Yu and how much they loved him ¡­ Some things should also be resolved by now. It didn''t matter if he suffered, he just didn''t want the husband to suffer grievances alongside him.

    ¡°Ever since grandfather passed away, we can be considered to have separated.¡± He spoke word for word towards the sky, ¡°You all have no reason to take the Yu''s dowry for yourselves!¡±

    Xiang Bagui''s expression changed. Originally, he was not interested in the little dowry that Lin Family had brought, but after he saw it, he was moved as well. After all, Qi spending a lot of money to go to the Academy, and a little more would also be a little more.

    When he said that, he looked towards the sky with a pale face. The vige chief nced at Xiang Bagui and slowly asked, ¡°Is that really true?¡± No matter what, he was still an adopted son. After getting along with him for so many years, they still had some feelings for each other. He actually intended topletely sever all ties.

 Chapter 59

    Chapter 59 - Disconnection

    After Xiang Bagui heard these words, he felt conflicted. He had feelings for Xiang Tian, but these feelings were insignificant whenpared to his own son, Xiang Qixuan.

    In fact, he was a little vexed that the heavens were so ignorant. To cause trouble during Qi''s wedding, even his own husband could not control the trouble. If this rtionship continued, his family would definitely be implicated.

    ¡°Yeah, Xiangtian was picked up by my dad to begin with. Before, due to the rtionship with my dad, we couldn''t not respect him. Now that he''s married, we can live on our own.¡± Xiang Bagui said in a hoarse voice. His eyes were filled with guilt, but his words were extremely cruel.

    Xiang Tian was an orphan. If not for the old man in charge of the family, he would not have lived. After his grandfather passed away, even if Xiang Bagui and the others had not been able to support him, he still treated them as his own rtives.

    Lin Yuxing felt that their faces were extremely repulsive, but since the situation had developed to this point, there was no point in arguing anymore. Furthermore, the schr''s reputation was probably bad, he had achieved his goal, if he continued to stay, it would only add to the problem.

    When Soong Qinghee saw that there was only one simple thatched cottage, his tears couldn''t help but flow down once again.

    ¡°What are you crying for? Didn''t you see the child''s embarrassment? ¡± Eldest Lin said to the husband as he nced at the somewhat helpless brat.

    Although this son-inw was an orphan with no rtives or rtives, at least he was a good person. It didn''t matter if he was poor, the most important thing was that he would love his brother, and furthermore, there were benefits from not having a high school, at least there wouldn''t be any conflicts. When the Yu was giving birth to a child, he let his husbande over to watch for a while or ask them to move back.

    Soong Qinghee anxiously wiped away his tears and said happily: ¡°Tian, don''t me me for it, I just couldn''t help it for a moment.¡±

    He knew thatpared to the schr who gave all his responsibilities to others, this fellow was very good, just that he was a little poor. However, looking at his own brother''s expression, he should be satisfied.

    After Xiang Tian heard what the person in front of him said, his eyes became a little rough, and he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°dad, Ah Yao, don''t worry. I will work hard in the future and let Yu live a good life.¡±

    ¡°Good, good, good!¡± Eldest Lin said three words consecutively. He knew that it wasn''t easy for the couple, and just as he was about to leave with husband, Lin Yuxing''s husband and his wife disagreed with anything.

    Thus, they enjoyed a simple lunch here before riding back in the oxcart.

    ¡°Yu, I ¡­¡± Xiang Tian felt that he owed his bro in front of him. He didn''t know what to say, so before he could finish, he entered the room.

    Lin Yuxing was a little curious, what was this person thinking about? Since he had already made a decision earlier, he would definitely not change his mind easily, furthermore, who knew how many times Xiang Qixuan had changed his character.

    Then, he saw the young man take out a piece of cloth and stuff it into his hands nervously, ¡°Yu, this is all my belongings.¡±

    As a single man, he normally did not need to spend much money. Thus, the prey that came from the mountains were all sold, saving up some silver taels. However, he did not have much, because he had previously bought two acres of farnd in the vige to cultivate.

    Although he was not someone from the Xiang Vige, he had already treated this ce as his roots. Furthermore, he was a farmer.

    Lin Yuxing opened the cloth, and upon seeing the silver, he asked in shock, ¡°Are you not afraid that I will take the silver and run?¡±

    He didn''t even know what to say. The boy in front of him was truly something. They had only known each other for less than a day, and yet he had already trusted them so much.

    ¡°You''re my husband.¡± Xiang Tian''s face turned red as he said this. Since they were family, there shouldn''t be any secrets.

    Not to mention before the apocalypse, even before the apocalypse, rtionships between people were not that simple. It was the same for husband and wife, but in the ancient times, he actually met such a pure person, and he was even his husband.

    When Xiang Tian said this, he was actually a little perturbed. Seeing that husband didn''t make a sound after such a long time, he felt a little disappointed in his heart. He really wanted to spend the rest of his life with this brother in front of him.

    ¡°You''re right, I''m your husband.¡± Lin Yuxing said with a smile, and then opened the cloth.

    Just as Xiang Tian had said, there were only tworge silver ingots inside, followed by some crushed silver. The total amount was about thirteen taels of silver, which was enough to build a room.

    Originally, Lin Yuxing nned to stay in this kind of house with his husband. It was not because he did not have money, but because he did not want to be so eye-catching in the beginning. Furthermore, he had not experienced the hardships he had suffered during the apocalypse.

    Since his husband trusted him so much, there was no reason for him to hide it. Moreover, he wasn''t afraid of this brat''s misdeeds. The finances were all in his hands, so what else could he do?

    He still had a hundred and sixty silver taels on him. One night before he got married, he gave a hundred silver taels to his Ah Yao. As a brother, he did not need that much money.

    Xiang Tian''s face turned red, while Lin Yuxing continued, ¡°My parents'' home is going to build a house ¡­¡± He was interrupted before he could finish.

    ¡°Let''s go help. You decide on the money.¡± Xiang Tian was filled with gratitude towards the two elders who were willing to marry Yu to him. Naturally, he wouldn''t have any thoughts about it.

    He also knew that his parents'' home was poor, so of course he had to contribute. As for giving the silver to his family, he didn''t feel the least bit ufortable.

    ¡°Idiot, I''m not done yet.¡± Lin Yuxing felt that this nickname on the honest-looking teenager in front of him waspletely correct, and his heart had softened a lot.

    He didn''t know what was going on. After all, other than his family, he didn''t believe in strangers. He didn''t expect that this person would refresh his understanding of him time and time again.

    ¡°When the houses over there are built, we''ll build our own.¡± Lin Yuxing''s eyes were filled withughter. If both sides started fighting, they would definitely be too busy to handle it, so it would be better for them to start first.

    He knew that if he suggested to build a house, his dad would definitely build their house first. But he did not want to, since this house was rather simple and crude, at least it would not leak water like his family''s house.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Xiang Tian had always listened to the husband.

    Dinner was for ordinary people, which made He Xin feel even more guilty. Therefore, he decided to go up the mountain the next day. His brother had never even eaten meat when he married him, which made a man feel extremely bad.

    Although the families in the vige rarely ate meat, Xiang Tian just didn''t feelfortable. Yu was worth it.

    ¡°Xiang Tian, I''ll go up the mountain with you.¡± Lin Yuxing who was still in a hazy sleep sat up from the bed. The sky was still dark, but his husband had already woken up.

    He was startled by Yu''s exnation that he wanted to see if there were any medicinal herbs on the mountain, so he went to make breakfast and let husband wash up first.

    After Lin Yuxing had washed himself, Xiang Tian had already finished breakfast. In truth, it was not a good meal either, only warm steamed buns and some vegetable soup.

    ¡°You don''t need to deliberately cook these. I''m also a farmer, so I can eat anything.¡± Lin Yuxing exined with a smile, but his eyes were still filled with warmth.

    ¡°Eat.¡± He answered vaguely to the sky, his slightly flushed ears revealing his shy thoughts.

    At night, Yu slept with him. Even if they didn''t do anything, it was already an enormous joy to Xiang Tian, causing his heart to be filled with happiness.

    Lin Yuxing didn''t say anything else and focused on eating. After eating, he also picked up a basket on his back, carried it on his back, and followed them up the mountain.

    At this time, the morning dew was still very obvious, and the sun had only just risen up. Just as Lin Yuxing was about to roll up his pants, he was stopped by the sky, saying that there were more mosquitoes now, and they would easily bite and injure people if their pants were wet. He brought an extra pair of pants with him for Yu to change into, and as for himself, he could just roll up his pants when the weather got hot.

    Lin Yuxing did not say anything and followed Xiang Tian''s instructions. Previously, he also went up the mountain and dragged a wild boar back to his ce. His Ah Yao did not give him the mountain anymore, which resulted in him not getting any of the medicinal herbs he wanted.

    Xiang Tian was very tactful, he wouldn''t say any superfluous words, but his heart was very considerate.

    The husband and husband did not go deep into the mountains either. On the other hand, Lin Yuxing saw somemon medicinal herbs, which he nned to use while drying himself. He did not have the desire to go to the pharmacy to sell them.

    Previously, he wascking money, so he had no choice but to sell the medicinal herbs. Now, he could save them up and use them urgently whenever he had any problems in the future.

    Xiang Tian''s harvest was quite plentiful. After beating up two pheasants and picking up some wild duck eggs, there were around ten wild eggs.

    When Bangwan came back, he killed a chicken. Just as he was about to continue cooking, Yu who had already organized everything came over, ¡°Let me do it.¡±

    ¡°Together.¡± Xiang Tian didn''t have that kind of feeling that he needed this big bro to cook. After all, he had cooked alone since he was young.

    ¡°I only have one chicken and eight wild eggs left. I n to deliver them to the Ah Yao and the others when I return to my home.¡± Even if Xiang Tian was a fool, he knew that returning to the sect was a huge matter. He couldn''t be shabby.

    ¡°Stay at home tomorrow, I''ll go up the mountain again.¡± Xiang Tian also wanted to give husband face and see if he could hunt for something big. If Yu was around, he would be distracted.

    Lin Yuxing sensed his heart and slightly nodded his head. He knew that Xiang Tian was very used to the environment inside the mountain, ¡°Be careful.¡± He couldn''t help but speak out his concerned words.

 Chapter 60

    Chapter 60 - Back Door

    The next day, Xiang Tian prepared breakfast before heading up the mountain. Lin Yuxing was somewhat touched by this and, after eating, tidied up the house.

    Xiang Tian had been living alone, and although he had organized everything well, many things were still messy. Therefore, Lin Yuxing had to reorganize and keep busy until the afternoon.

    ¡°Yu! Yu!¡± Hearing Xiang Tian''s shout, Lin Yuxing quickly ran out of the room. He saw the young man carrying arge wild boar on his shoulder, which he then ced in the courtyard.

    This wild boar was muchrger than thest one Lin Yuxing had seen. At the same time, Xiang Tian''s arm was injured.

    ¡°Quick, follow me inside!¡± Lin Yuxing''s face darkened. Hadn''t he repeatedly told Xiang Tian not to overexert himself? Why was he so disobedient?

    Their house was at the foot of the mountain, and normally, they woulde in while guarding something. The back of the house was sttered with yellow, and the courtyard was surrounded by wooden logs.

    This was the first time Xiang Tian saw Yu reacting this way, so he was a little flustered, but he still obediently followed him.

    Lin Yuxing grabbed his arm. Fortunately, it was only a superficial wound. If it had been a bone injury, he wouldn''t have recovered in less than half a month. He used some medicinal herbs to treat it.

    ¡°Yu, this is from a branch, not a wild boar,¡± Xiang Tian exined in a low voice.

    He knew that Yu was angry and understood why, but he really hadn''t put himself in danger. The wild boar had fallen into a trap, so he took the opportunity to kill it.

    ¡°Really, a few days ago, I set up a trap at the edge of the mountain. Today, I nned to try my luck and was surprised to find such a big catch. When I go back, I''ll send half to dad and salt the other half for us to eat slowly,¡± Xiang Tian exined happily to Yu.

    Lin Yuxing knew that this wild boar weighed at least four hundred jin. He couldn''t understand how this idiot carried it back, but seeing Xiang Tian''s nonchnce, it seemed he was used to it. ¡°How can we eat so much? Give one half to dad, keep one for us, and sell the other half in town.¡±

    It wasn''t that Lin Yuxing didn''t want to give half to his parents'' home, but he didn''t want to waste the rest.

    Xiang Tian was curious about Yu''s way of handling this, but since his husband was so thrifty, he was actually quite pleased. ¡°Yu, it''s good that you''ve decided.¡±

    He also knew that hunting depended on luck. In the past, he had tried for a month without finding anything useful. So, when it came to the Autumn Harvest, he wouldn''t have to worry about food. It would be enough for him and Yu to eat for a while.

    In the past, he stayed home when he was free, not going to town to take on jobs. But now, things were different. He was no longer alone and had to take on the responsibility of supporting his family.

    ¡°Alright, you can borrow an ox-cart from the vige chief or someone in the vige who''s well-off. We''ll head to town immediately.¡± There was still plenty of time before dusk, and it just so happened to be in time for Fun Boite''s dinner.

    Their home was quite a distance from the other viges, so the vigers didn''t know about Xiang Tian dragging such a huge wild boar. Lin Yuxing and Xiang Tian worked together to load the wild boar onto the ox-cart and then slowly drove towards town.

    The waiter knew Lin Yuxing since the shopkeeper had instructed him before. If he saw this brother, he would immediately inform him. ¡°Yu¡­¡± His eyes widened in disbelief when he saw such arge wild boar.

    ¡°Young man, this is¡­¡± Lin Yuxing hadn''t even finished speaking when he noticed the waiter quickly running in, and then the fat shopkeeper came out.

    From the look of it, it had only been a month since thest time. It was evident how lucky he was, not to mention that the pig''s water Yu had given the head chef was extremely popr in their Fun Boite. Furthermore, the previous month''s performance had increased by half, which made him extremely happy.

    Although others had also tried to replicate it, the taste was still iparable to their Fun Boite. As a result, there was a constant flow of guests, and the boss was especially pleased.

    ¡°Lin Fu Lang.¡± When the shopkeeper saw Brother Yu''s son-inw dressed up and then looked at the young man beside him, he knew this brother was already married.

    Lin Yuxing smiled and nodded, ¡°Uncle, I''ve brought you business again, but I want half of this wild boar back!¡± He had thought that the pig''s small body would return, but it seemed that the pig''s body wasn''t too good, so he changed it to half.

    Xiang Tian stood silently at the side. From the look of his brother, he seemed very familiar with the shopkeeper, so he didn''t need to interrupt and risk causing trouble for his husband.

    The shopkeeper was a little surprised. After all, the price he had given Lin Yuxing was unprecedented, and now this husband nned to return half of it. This shocked him quite a bit. ¡°Yu, you know our Fun Boite can use this wild boar.¡± His way of addressing him showed his emotion.

    He thought that those who didn''t earn money were fools, and coincidentally, he met such a fool. He always thought that this bro in front of him was different from others, but he never expected him to be so unique.

    In the past, Lin Yuxing would have continued to bargain and raise the price of the wild boar, but now he was in a rush. ¡°Shopkeeper, the other half of the boar is needed elsewhere. Uncle, please don''t make things difficult for me.¡±

    ¡°Besides, the chances of catching a wild boar are very slim. Wasn''t the previous price a bit too low?¡± he thought to himself, though he wouldn''tin about having more money.

    He was a bit surprised that the shopkeeper wanted to raise the price, so he shook his head, ¡°Yu, it''s already good that the young pig fetched you 90 copper coins per jin before, but this adult pig''s price is the same. I won''t discuss this anymore. The dinner will start soon, and killing the pig will take some time.¡±

    Lin Yuxing nodded slightly, ¡°Then we''ll wait at the back. After the pigs are ughtered, could I trouble you to have someone deliver them?¡±

    The Fun Boite had separate entrances for the main and back, with most ingredients entering through the back door. Looking at him now, there shouldn''t be much of a problem, but it was a reminder to the shopkeeper that they were pressed for time.

    So, Lin Yuxing and Xiang Tian waited in the backyard for less than fifteen minutes before half of the wild boar was brought out.

    Seeing this, Lin Yuxing''s eyes shed with gratitude. He appreciated the shopkeeper''s favor, as the shopkeeper had considerately prepared the room for them, allowing them to avoid a lot of trouble.

    Simrly, the other half of the wild boar weighed three hundred jin, which earned Lin Yuxing twenty-seven gold coins. This shocked Xiang Tian, though he maintained a calm appearance.

    It wasn''t that he had never sold wild boars before, but the price¡­ Indeed, his husband was the best. He had to work hard to earn money.

    They had dinner in town, bought many daily necessities, and even some snacks before returning home.

    Lin Yuxing asked, ¡°Are you unhappy that I bought so many things?¡± At Xiang Tian''s age, he should have had many things to say, making him feel as if he had spent too much silver. After all, he had used up two silver taels, which was not a small amount for rural people.

    Hearing this, Xiang Tian quickly exined, ¡°Yu, no, I''m just thinking about how to¡­¡± He didn''t know what to say, ¡°Work hard and earn money.¡±

    Because he was poor, Yu had to save all his money. As a man, Xiang Tian felt a bit ufortable.

    Lin Yuxingughed and said, ¡°Silly, I know what I''m doing!¡±

    ¡°I didn''t introduce you to the shopkeeper because he''s very busy, and I could tell from his eyes that he knew you were a man from my family. After all, thest time, it was dad who came.¡±

    Actually, he felt a bit guilty inside, but it still seemed strange to introduce someone for no reason.

    ¡°No, Yu, I didn''t mean it that way. I can''t speak well, so don''t misunderstand. I¡­¡± He was so anxious that he didn''t know how to exin.

    Lin Yuxing stopped him from speaking further and exined the purpose of the things he needed to buy, ¡°I''ll buy what I need and save what needs to be saved.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhixin felt very reassured, feeling that her husband had be even closer to her.

    So, the two of them started chatting. In truth, most of the talking was done by Lin Yuxing, while the other mainly listened and asionally responded.

    Early the next morning, Xiang Tian loaded half a te of pork and all the other things they had prepared for the parents'' home onto the ox-cart.

    After finishing breakfast, they both sat on the ox-cart. Everyone in Lin Vige knew Lin Yuxing, who was tricked into marrying an ¡°orphan¡± with no family in the vige. Seeing them return home with so many things for the parents'' home, many onlookers'' eyes lit up.

    In the minds of rural people, having no family was regarded as ominous, seen as a bane, especially for some lonely individuals. However, His Majesty was different today.

    Soong Qinghee knew his brother would be returning home today and had gotten up early to prepare. Eldest Lin also sat happily in the courtyard, and when informed that his brother and son-inw were about to arrive, his smile grew even brighter.

    Sure enough, not long after, he saw Yu and his husband, ¡°It''s good that you came. Why did you bring so many things?¡±

    ¡°Dad, we got lucky and managed to hunt a wild boar. Even if you don''t give dad a taste, he would still want to have a taste,¡± Lin Yuxing said with a smile.

    ¡°Dad, Yu is right,¡± Xiang Tian added.

    Eldest Lin knew that Yu was a filial person, and the son-inw was not bad either, so he didn''t refuse. With Aunt Lin''s support, he walked over and said sharply, ¡°Boss, I am the nanna''s nanna, so this meat is at least half mine.¡±

    The moment he said that, the happy atmosphere instantly vanished.

 Chapter 61

    Chapter 61 - Undying in the Heart of a Thief

    Lin Yuxing''s marriage to an ¡°orphan¡± without a child, this matter had spread throughout the entire Lin Vige. The people of Aunt Lin and the others were also rejoicing in his misfortune, but they did not expect that when the Yu ¡°returned¡±, he actually brought so many good things with him. Or maybe Eldest Lin''s family was just pping themselves in the face to act like a fatty, but no matter what, they would definitely give them a portion of the meat.

    His words caused Lin Yuxing to retort coldly, ¡°Ah Yao, you cane over to eat, but this meat does not belong to you.¡±

    He knew that this person would not let things go so easily. He had just stepped into the room, and his dad was asking for meat from him. It was not that he had never seen such a shameless person before, but it was his first time seeing such a shameless person.

    ¡°Yu, you are already a married brother, so you don''t have the right to speak.¡± The Aunt Linughed and said, ¡°There''s so much meat, even your family can''t eat it. How about you give the Ah Yao some? Could it be that you are all so stingy that you don''t even want to be filial to such an old man? sister-inw, what do you say? ¡°

    Before he could even touch the oily meatst time, it was already smelly by mother-inw beside him. In the end, the power of this family was still in his hands, but his heart was still ufortable. He finally thought of a way.

    Aunt Lin''s words were not wrong. After all, the weather was so hot right now, and the meat would not be left for long. Who would use salt to marinate like Xiang Tian?

    Soong Qinghee gnashed his teeth in his heart, but he still had a smile on his face, ¡°Why doesn''t my Yu have the right to speak? Could it be that this married brother isn''t his own family? Then, do the two aunt s not need toe back to see mother-inw? ¡°

    Furthermore, if Ah Yao wants to eat it, he cane over at any time. If he was that close, he could hear it with a shout, and it would also save mother-inw some time to cook it himself.

    They were well aware of what the Aunt Lin was thinking. After all, it was not one or two days that their family took advantage of Eldest Lin and his Family, but now it was different. Some things were better changed to prevent others taking it for granted.

    Aunt Lin''s face was so ashamed that he did not say a word. He did not expect Soong Qinghee, who he usually bullied, to actually say such words, which made his heart feel especially ufortable.

    The old son-inw pointed at Soong Qinghee''s nose and scolded, ¡°I think you don''t want to let me, this mother-inw, eat it. I think you did it on purpose, you jinx, you know how to eat a hen that can''t bear to give birth to a boy, no, hens are more valuable than you.¡±

    His words were very rude, and it was in front of the new son-inw as to how Soong Qinghee would conduct himself. His eyes immediately reddened, and his squirming lips were unable to say anything.

    ¡°Lin Niu''s family has a lot of people eating this in the water.¡± One of the teachers couldn''t help but ask.

    ¡°Exactly, a bowl of pork intestines from a big restaurant costs a tael of silver.¡± Another person added.

    His words were like a p in the face, causing old son-inw''s face to turn even uglier. Eldest Lin then said calmly, ¡°Ah Yao, today is the day Yu returns to the sect, if you are unhappy, then I won''t force you. I just hope that you don''t nder my husband and humiliate these children.¡±

    ¡°No matter what, they are your and your Sun''s.¡± The man was more convincing than his brother. old grandma was so angry that his entire body trembled.

 Chapter 62

    Chapter 62 - Wishful Thinking

    Nanna is right, nanna, there are some things that needs to be done, and what''s more, Ah Yao has already said, if you want to eat, you cane over anytime. Lin Yuxing smiled and added, ¡°This ignorant person even thought that Uncle and the rest had mistreated you, and didn''t even get a piece of meat for you to eat.¡±

    However, having a son was something that he couldn''t say. After all, in the feudal society of ancient times, males were valued less than males. If one was a bit careless, it was easy to be treated as a demon.

    old grandma red angrily at Yu, and directly snorted coldly, allowing Aunt Lin to support him as he walked away. He did not cause any more trouble, after all he knew that he would not be able to win against Yu, and even if the elder had an excuse, he would not be filial.

    With such a big piece of meat gone, he felt ufortable in his heart, and his expression became ugly as well. Aunt Lin''s mood did not turn any better, ¡°mother-inw, no matter what, you are still big brother''s blood rtion, they treated you like this, it''s really ¡­¡±

    Aunt Lin also understood that some words could only be spoken so that it would stop. Otherwise, he would be scolded badly. Fortunately, he had a sweet mouth, and previously, they had all received benefits from the families next door, allowing them to live in peace. However, ever since Lin Yuxing had returned, everything had changed, and they did not know what kind of bewitching medicine he had given them to eat, to the point that they did not even listen to his words.

    ¡°Then what do you want? I can only eat, I can''t take it. ¡± old grandma was not stupid, he squinted his eyes and said to son-inw.

    Aunt Lin rolled his eyes, ¡°mother-inw, we are fine, but the person in charge and the brat has been gone for a long time.¡±

    As expected, after these words were said, the mother-inw''s expression changed, and the two of them muttered to each other. No one knew what they were discussing.

    Lin Yuxing''s family was very lively, and Eldest Lin had also invited the vige chief and the previous vige chief, as well as Lin Zhao and the others over for lunch, so they could see their own son-inw.

    At first he was nervous, butter he was calm.

    ¡°Big brother, this son-inw of yours is really not bad.¡± In the rural areas, who would be willing to give such arge piece of meat to parents'' home, even if they had to return to the vige?

    ¡°dad, this proves that the rtionship between the Yu and Xiang Tian is good.¡± Lin Liunie was afraid that the dad would say something that was not suitable, hence he smiled and said.

    ¡°True.¡± The old elder alsoughed.

    Xiang Tian''s face turned red, but he was inwardly very happy. Ever since his grandfather had passed away, this was the first time someone had praised him so highly.

    Lin Yuxing and the others were preparing the food, and it did not take long for it to be served. A table for men and a table for brothers.

    Originally, he thought that old son-inw would note for lunch, but he did not expect that he would leisurely sit down with the help of Lan. As for Lan, after sending the person back, he went back.

    Lin Yuxing and the rest all had smiles on their faces as they received the man, ¡°Are you all not willing to let me eat it?¡± When old grandma saw this meat, his saliva started dripping down. He picked up a piece of meat and put it in his mouth, but immediately followed with ¡°Pei pei ¡­¡± He spat it out.

    The food on the table was sprayed with saliva by the old son-inw, and in an instant, Lin Yuxing''s face became cold: ¡°nanna, you don''t have to eat it, so don''t cause trouble here.¡±

    ¡°Yu, don''t think that just because you married an Elementary Schr that you can put on airs like an Elementary Schr. Moreover, the person you married is not an Elementary Schr and is only a poor kid, not evenparable to an ordinary farmer!¡± ¡°I am your nanna, and yet you treat me like this. If you don''t want me to eat it, just say so, and I won''te here brazenly to eat it, I know that I won''t eat it, yet you put so much ginger. Besides, with such a tough meat, how are you going to make a old grandma like me bite? ¡°If that''s not intentional, then what is it?¡±

 Chapter 63

    Chapter 63 - Sess

    ¡°nanna, if you want to make things difficult, let''s not use such a clumsy excuse. It would make people ufortable and cause them no peace of mind when eating.¡± Lin Yuxing stressed coldly.

    He didn''t have any objections to whom he should marry, not to mention that the so called schr was only a hypocrite.

    ¡°nanna, so what if my brother is married to a farmer? The meat you loathe is from your brother-inw''s trip up the mountain. If you have the ability, don''t eat it. ¡± Compared to the Yu, Lin Yuchen''s tone was extremely sharp.

    If it wasn''t for Ah Yao and Brother Ah telling him not to be disrespectful to nanna, he would have already picked up his broom and kicked out.

    old son-inw''s face was extremely ugly, he never thought that Lin Yuchen would talk about him in such a way, he directly aimed the cannons towards Soong Qinghee, ¡°Old master, are you usually like this teaching your children?¡±

    ¡°Yu is fine, but this person relied on his own life in a wealthy family to be disrespectful to a nanna like me, I will recognize him, but what is wrong with this little one?¡± Could it be that in his eyes, my nanna is a dead person? ¡°

    His words were a very serious usation. He wanted to cry, but found no one to honor him, so he restrained himself.

    Soong Qinghee was a little embarrassed by his words, ¡°mother-inw, how can they not respect you? We really do not know if you eat ginger or not, after all, you have always been at younger brother''s side. old son-inw knows that even if one did not hit a smiling person.

    ¡°Don''t they have a problem with me?¡± old son-inw felt that this meat was not bad, so he quickly stuffed the meat into''s bowl without asking for it, ¡°It''s not that I, mother-inw, want to say it on purpose, Yu is fine, but Chen needs to receive a good education, so that no one will dislike you for marrying me in the future.¡±

    The corner of Lin Yuxing''s mouth twitched. He had been acting disgusted, and now that he had eaten so much oil, even if it was only a short period of time, it wouldn''t be enough to stop him from nagging.

    Lin Yuchen wanted to say something, but he was stopped by the look in Ah Ge''s eyes, he could only endure and listen to what he had to say, the man''s side, the atmosphere was extremely joyous, they drank until their faces were red. Of course, Xiang Tian only drank a little. After all, he had to drive the oxcart back in the afternoon.

    old son-inw realized that no one''s response made him bored, so he started to eat wholeheartedly. As for what it was, he didn''t n to eat it.

    ¡°mother-inw, be careful of your stomach.¡± mother-inw, be careful of your stomach. Seeing his mother-inw eat so much, Soong Qinghee could not help but remind him.

    He did not mean them to be kind, but if anything happened to them, they would be held responsible for all the crimes.

    old son-inw who was chewing on a chicken leg immediately cursed out, ¡°You good Soong Qinghee, you don''t even want to eat your family''s food? I see that you look at me with your eyes the whole day. It turns out that you have no good intentions! ¡°

    ¡°Why is my life so bitter? When ites to eating a meal with my elders, I am already detested from eating too much. My master, how can you leave so early, and how can I, a widowed grandma, live on?¡±

    old son-inw didn''t even eat his food, he just twisted his butt and sat on the ground, and started crying, as if his parents had died.

    ¡°Ah Yao, I didn''t mean that, it''s just ¡­¡± Soong Qinghee anxiously exined, but before he could finish, he was interrupted.

    Lin Yuxing looked at the shameless nanna coldly from the sidelines. From the beginning, this man had never had good intentions, and if his n did not work, then he would try again. He wanted to see what his ultimate goal was.

    ¡°Pfft!¡± You are doing this for my own good. You must be afraid that I will eat too much of your family''s meat! ¡± ¡°What you said before was better than singing, you cane over anytime if you want to eat. I thought that you guys would get all the food and leave the leftovers for me, the old grandma, to eat!¡±

    Lin Yuchen retorted loudly, ¡°nanna, you aren''t here to eat at all, you''re here to cause trouble.¡±

    ¡°Uncultured Chen, are you talking to him like this? ¡°You''re the youngest here, scram to the side!¡± Now that he met Lin Yuxing''s ice-cold gaze, old grandma was instantly fearful. However, when he thought about how he was an elder, he immediately felt reassured.

    Lin Yuxing stopped Ah Yao from continuing to exin, and said coldly, ¡°Ah Yao, could it be that you didn''t see nanna nning to take a piece of meat out of your body from the very start?¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°When did I want meat, I ¡­¡± old grandma wanted to say something, but was cut off by the previous vige chief.

    ¡°Lin Niu''s family, calm down a little. If you don''t want to eat, then go back, so as not to disturb everyone''s mood.¡± Originally, he was drunk to the point of blushing red, but instead, he received such a perverted person. This caused him to feel extremely unlucky.

    The kindness of Eldest Lin''s family had made hime here to eat, yet things had turned out this way.

    old son-inw did not dare to refute him. After all, he was afraid of this vige chief, his words were very authoritative in the vige.

    ¡°Ah Yao, I''m tired. In the future, you don''t need toe to my house to eat. As for the meat, I will send a piece over, and if there''s anything else, I will also send a bowl over.¡± At this time, Eldest Lin spoke out tiredly, he could tell what his Ah Yao was thinking, it was just that he was concerned about that piece of meat, if that was the case, he would give it to him, so that his family wouldn''t be worried about eating.

    ¡°Boss, this is how you treat your Ah Yao. You unfilial son, you ¡­¡± old son-inw wanted to continue cursing, but Vige Chief Lin Liunie had already spoken.

    ¡°Lin Niu, you have to stop at what you need to. Take the meat and leave.¡± Lin Liunie said, annoyed.

    At this time, Lin Yuxing had already brought out a piece of meat that wasn''t heavy, about two kilograms. ¡°nanna, our family has done our best, if you continue like this, don''t me us for being merciless!¡± His voice was cold, without the slightest trace of emotion.

    old grandma was so shameless, and since he was so shameless, there was no need to be polite with him.

    ¡°Only that little?¡± old grandma was clearly not satisfied with the meat, but he felt that what he said was not appropriate, and immediately shut his mouth.

    ¡°Giving you so much can be considered as looking down on you, and it''s also because of my dad. Chen, send your nanna back.¡± Lin Yuxing was toozy to look at Aunt Lin''s disgusting face.

    Lin Yuchen was slightly unwilling, but he did not go against brother''s words, thus he supported old grandma back, and since thetter had obtained what he wanted, and even had a stomach full of food, naturally he had no objections, as for the big boss''s words, he did not care at all, if there was anything he could eat, that woulde, could it be that he could still use a rod to drive him away?

    After losing the old son-inw, they were in a good mood, but the Vige Chief and the others had a better impression of Eldest Lin and his Family.

    After sending them off, Eldest Lin looked at the son-inw and said, ¡°Ah Tian, don''t take your nanna''s words to heart, he ¡­¡± With a troubled expression, he didn''t know how to exin it to him.

    Xiang Tian responded considerately, ¡°dad, I understand the difficulties you are facing. Don''t worry, I won''t take what nanna has said to heart.¡±

    Furthermore, as long as his Yu did not despise him as an orphan, other people''s thoughts had nothing to do with him. If he cared too much about other people, then it would be impossible for him to grow up and even marry such a good-looking husband.

    Seeing that he was so sensible, Eldest Lin was even more satisfied. As for Xiang Qixuan, thinking of his personality, it was fortunate that Yu did not marry this kind of person, if not, who knows how many more hardships he would suffer in the future.

    The two men exined the topic that belonged to them, while Lin Yuxing lectured the brother, ¡°From now on, no matter what he says, don''t make a sound, just treat it as being bitten by a dog.¡± The most important thing about their family was the attitude of their dad.

    His dad was a filial child, he could not let his dad bear the reputation of being unfilial for the sake of his own personal gains. To the vigers, this was simply courting death, they would not be able to lift up their heads for anything in the future.

    ¡°Brother A, you make it sound so light. In the past, when our family was not awake, nanna and the rest used their noses to talk. If not for Brother A, I don''t even know how Ah Yao and the rest would have been bullied.¡± Lin Yuchen said as his mouth twitched. Even though he was young, he understood many things, and knew that the nanna had always hated the Ah Yao because he did not give birth to a boy. He had only given birth to a brother who owed money to him.

    After Lin Yuxing heard this, he felt a little sad, but he still said, ¡°You can''t deal with people like the aunt. Let Brother take care of them.¡± This was not something that could be solved in a short period of time. He had to do it step by step. Right now, the most important thing was to get rich, so that he and his family could live a wealthy life.

    Lin Yuchen defended himself, ¡°Brother A, now your reputation is bing more and more¡­¡± His face was filled with sadness. Everyone said that his brother was a bad man, an unfilial person. That was why he wanted to lighten the burden on him so that his brother wouldn''t have anything against him.

    Right now, Brother A was not alone. Many things had to take into ount his husband''s feelings, otherwise, life would be very difficult in the future.

    ¡°Why don''t you say more? You also know that Brother A no longer has any reputation to speak of, so just let Brother A being such a bad guy, and as for you, An Xin will be your Chen, and you can wait to find a good husband in the future. ¡± Lin Yuxing''s eyes were filled with gentleness. Since he had received the memories of his previous self, he should be responsible for his family.

    Furthermore, after interacting with them for a period of time, he knew that they were a group of honest and honest people without any bad intentions.

    Lin Yuchen nodded his head to listen to A''ge''s words, and just as Lin Yuxing was about to tell his parents about the building of the house, Aunt Lin ran over while gasping for breath, and asked loudly, ¡°What did you give Ah Yao to eat when you arrived? This caused him to constantly shout about his stomachache when he returns, and even to go to thetrine, this person is about to lose all of his strength! ¡°

    As long as there''s anything wrong with mother-inw, the leader will not forgive him. ¡°The Aunt Lin''s eyes became red with anxiety,¡± You guys are bullying us just because you saw the boss, right? This is the killing rhythm of the mother-inw! ¡± His voice was loud and hoarse, many people heard him, and they squeezed in front of Eldest Lin''s door.

 Chapter 64

    Chapter 64 - Perforation

    Everyone in the Lin Vige knew, that this old grandma had lost all sense of direction in his heart. There were still quite a few people who knew that he was going to''s house for lunch, and it had only been a short while since there was a problem, so not many people believed that there were no tricks involved.

    ¡°aunt, since nanna is exhausted, you should go back and take care of him. Why are you here? We''re not a doctor, so you should go get a doctor. ¡± Lin Yuxing stopped dad and Ah Yao who wanted to go next door.

    In fact, the reason the old grandma had diarrhea waspletely due to eating too much fat. His Ah Yao kindly reminded him, but in the end, he was treated as a bad guy and deserved the diarrhea. It would be best if he could not get out of bed while lying down, so their family could have a period of peace for a while.

    His words caused many people to nod their heads, ¡°That''s right, Lin Yuv''s family, quickly go and ask the doctor, so as to not let your mother-inw face any problems.¡±

    Aunt Lin''s face alternated between green and white, as though he did not expect Yu and the rest to have such a reaction, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Brother, mother-inw is like this because he ate your food, and the doctors are the same!¡±

    He was going to carry them on his shoulder. Why did the nanna eat their food until he got diarrhea, yet in the end, they had to pay silver taels. There was no such logic in this world.

    Eldest Lin was somewhat anxious. After all, this was his Ah Yao, and he couldn''t just sit by and watch as something happened to him. Furthermore, Soong Qinghee knew what his husband was thinking, so he asked his Chen to go invite the doctor from the vige over.

    He was one of the teachers in Lin Vige, he saw all the small ailments and minor pains in the vige, and if there were any major problems, he would have to ask for the town''s doctor.

    Aunt Lin''s face became better, his eyes moved, and said: ¡°Didn''t this Yu learn some of the basics from a doctor? Let''s go and show it to mother-inw first. ¡± He knew that the mother-inw hated the Yu to the core and would definitely not allow anyone to treat him easily.

    His mother-inw ate until his mouth was full of oil, of course he saw it. He originally wanted to bring a piece of meat back to make them happy, but the mother-inw ordered them not to steal food, so he had to take a look at it every day.

    Brother sister-inw is really stingy, his fan of meat was only able to give them two catties.

    Lin Yuxing nced at Aunt Lin. Since this person wanted to make a fool of himself, he did not mind letting his wife fight inside.

    When the time came, he would see if he still had the face toe out and y. In fact, in Lin Yuxing''s heart, if his uncle did not tolerate the two of them, then there would definitely not be too many things going on. In other words, this person could only watch as brother suffered, and could only imagine that he was also someone who felt bad towards others.

    ¡°Sure, but you know the personality of nanna. I''m afraid you''re not willing to let me see it.¡± Lin Yuxing looked at everyone. On ount of so many people, nanna should not reject them. ¡°

    There wasn''t anything wrong with his brother''s words, he even seemed to be concerned about his nanna.

    ¡°Alright.¡± They could tell that old son-inw did nothing to cause trouble, and although this Yu had married an orphan, it was not necessarily a bad thing. At the very least, the one who would be in charge of the wedding would be him, and everyone would be able to see how much money it would cost to take it back home.

    It was toote for the Aunt Lin to stop them. When they entered, an unpleasant odor spread out, causing everyone to frown.

    ¡°This smell isn''t good. I think it''s better for all of you to go back so that ¡­¡± Aunt Lin said with a smile, as if his nanna had done something shameful.

    The other teachers all had hesitant expressions on their faces. The smell was really unpleasant. They didn''t have to let themselves be wronged to watch the show, so many of them left the courtyard.

    Aunt Lin heaved a sigh of relief when he saw this. If others were to see that Ah Yao was not a cripple, his family would probably be a joke in the future. As for him, even if he didn''t die, he would be beaten to a pulp by his Ah Yao.

    After what happenedst time, he knew that even though his nanna was old, his strength was not to be trifled with. He did not want to bear it again, and his man would not let him off easily.

    Lin Yuxing and the rest slowly walked into the house, old grandma and the others had long heard the Aunt Lin''s words, and were ready in advance.

    ¡°You bastards, you really want me to die, don''t you?¡± old son-inw''s voice was weak and weak. His eyes were somewhat white, probably because he had pulled it too far.

    Eldest Lin frowned, ¡°Ah Yao, how can you say something like that, how is your body right now?¡±

    He also knew the temper of his own Ah Yao, and seeing him like this, his heart didn''t feel so good. No matter what, was he his own kin?

    The old grandma also understood that this was not the time to care about these things and replied hoarsely. Didn''t you see me like this? ¡°How could it be.¡± He knew that they didn''t have good intentions. If he had known earlier, he wouldn''t have been greedy for food. Unfortunately, there were some things that didn''t have any medicine for regret.

    ¡°mother-inw, let me show you.¡± Aunt Lin finally put his heart back into his stomach. Fortunately, his mother-inw still had the strength to scold him, so it was not a big deal.

    The old grandma nced at Lin Yuxing, and said coldly, ¡°No need, this person is a bad brother, how can he be like this to his own nanna. Looking at him, he has wanted me to die a long time ago, let him see, even if he isn''t sick, he will be sick!¡±

    Lin Yuxing''s eyes did not have the slightest ripple of emotion, and he said coldly: ¡°Aunt, it''s not that I''m unfilial, it''s just that nanna does not n to show me.¡±

    In fact, he already knew that the old grandma in front of him wouldn''t let him touch him, and had onlye here to watch him make a fool of himself. While he was stalling for time, there were some people who had to viciously beat him up, otherwise, he would think they were very easy to bully.

    Aunt Lin said sincerely, ¡°mother-inw, this Yu can also ¡­¡± He was interrupted before he could finish.

    ¡°I don''t want him to show it to me!¡± At this time, the old grandma was being shameless, and he was looking at his own son-inw unkindly. He had asked for a teacher, but ended up inviting his elder brother''s family.

    Aunt Lin made contact with his gaze, and shrunk his neck. The air in the hall was still considered good, but old son-inw''s stomach was starting to feel ufortable, ¡°Let''s go, don''t ¡­¡± Unfortunately, his words were interrupted again.

    ¡°Ah Yao, dad, I''ve invited my doctor over.¡± Lin Yuchen shouted loudly, telling old grandma to sit still.

    He Lang Zhong was not a native of Lin Vige, and their He n did not have to live here for too long. Because they knew some medical skills, they had made the people of the vige ept them.

    He Lang took old son-inw''s pulse, and also said that he just ate too much oil, so his stomach wouldn''t be able to take it.

    ¡°He Lang, are you sure I just ate too much?¡± Isn''t he poisoned? ¡± old grandma asked with a slightly cautious tone.

    His words made He Langzhong feel exceptionally amused. ¡°It''s from Lin Niu''s house. If you don''t believe me, I can call a doctor to see you.¡± He did not even need to eat medicine, who in the vige didn''t know that the old grandma was pestering him, even causing trouble for his eldest son all day, who knew what he was thinking.

    He Lang was already 50 years old. His health was not bad, and his children were sensible and would only show him to the vigers. His character was not bad, and everyone respected him.

    old son-inw was still a little unwilling, but He Lang continued, ¡°Even if you see big fish and big meat, don''t eat too much at once, otherwise, you won''t be able to take it. You''re already old, so it''s better not to eat too much meat.¡±

    ¡°You mean to tell me not to eat meat?¡± At this time, the old son-inw''s voice had changed. He doesn''t eat meat all year round, how could he bear it?

    He Lang shook his head, ¡°I told you to stop. Otherwise, your body would be hollowed out a few times like this.¡± His words were also meant for everyone present to hear

    When old son-inw still wanted to say something, his stomach made a gurgling sound, and thetter''s face turned ugly. In an instant, he pushed the person in front of his away and quickly ran out.

    The inside of the house was eerily quiet, while Lin Lan''s face was pale. What''s going on with his nanna, to actually push himself away, could it be that he did not see everyone else here?

    ¡°This nanna''s leg is actually fine.¡± Lin Yuxing broke the quiet atmosphere, his eyes filled with ridicule.

    The Aunt Lin said unhappily, ¡°That''s right, mother-inw''s leg suddenly recovered because of this matter.¡±

    He Lang looked at Lin Yuv''s family with contempt, ¡°It''s alright, I''ll be going back now.¡± Initially, he had thought that something had happened, but in the end he saw a scene that would make people furious. It was just that this was a matter of the old grandma''s family, so he, the outsider, could not say anything.

    ¡°He Lang, I''ll send you out.¡± Lin Yuxing nced at dad''s expression and felt that a storm wasing. It would be better if he didn''t stay there, in case dad lost face.

    Thus, the few youths sent He Lang out. Lin Yuxing took the opportunity to give someone a tael of silver, which could be considered as medicine, and gave He Lang a good impression of the Yu. As for the old son-inw s, they were ¡­

    old grandma slowly walked back after solving his biological problems. Only then did he think that his boss'' family was still around, and his expression was also a bit ugly.

    ¡°Ah Yao, do you really think I''m your son?¡± Eldest Lin asked with reddened eyes, his fists were clenched tightly, while Soong Qinghee who was at the side had his eyes turn red with grievance.

    ¡°Boss, what are you crazy about?¡± It was the first time old grandma saw his son like this, and he felt weak in his heart.

    Maybe I should have already guessed it. In the future, please don''te to my house! My family can''t afford to entertain a great lord like you! ¡± Eldest Lin roared.

 Chapter 65

    Chapter 65 - Evil Fruit

    Eldest Lin had always been a simple and honest person, he rarely lost his temper, but this matter had dealt him a huge blow. After all, his family''s Ah Yao had used this kind of method to gain his attention, and even though he knew the circumstances of his family, he still nned to take things from them to help his little brother.

    ¡°You ¡­¡± This was the first time old grandma saw this person getting angry at him, and for a moment, he did not know what to say.

    In fact, he knew that only his boss would dare to pester him recklessly. As for the others, old son-inw did not dare to do anything.

    Soong Qinghee''s eyes were filled with tears, he asked word by word, ¡°mother-inw, is the person in charge your son or not?¡± He couldn''t understand how this person''s heart could be so biased. Was it because he didn''t have a child? But this brother is also a direct descendant of his brother. The tiger poison is not yet a glutton. This mother-inw of his is simply not evenparable to a beast ¡­

    Originally, old grandma''s heart was weak, but after hearing this son-inw dare to question him like this, he fiercely red at him, ¡°If you don''t want to raise me, then just say it earlier, why are you putting up a show here! ¡°My old bones are still strong, I can still work in the fields!¡±

    Eldest Lin coldly looked at his own Ah Yao for a show, and said word by word, ¡°Haven''t I raised enough of you? Since Ah Yao does not want me to raise them, then let younger brother and the rest raise them. ¡± After saying that, he pulled husband and left.

    He waspletely disheartened towards this Ah Yao, it was fine if he was just messing around normally, but he actually used the matter of his crippled leg to deceive them. He did not believe that his younger brother did not know, and in that case, there was no need for them to contact each other, just treat it as having no rtives.

    Soong Qinghee knew that his master was feeling terrible, but he did not know what he should say.

    When Lin Yuxing saw dad''s expression, he knew what they were thinking in their hearts, ¡°dad, don''t be sad anymore, no matter how sad he is, nanna still won''t be able to see it.

    ¡°As for the nanna, if there''s anything important, we''ll have to call him over to eat. As for his usual time, forget it.¡± He could not let others have an excuse to fire at the dad and the rest, not to mention that he could not exin many things in the countryside clearly.

    Eldest Lin wiped his face, ¡°Yu, did you know from the beginning that the matter of your nanna''s crippled leg was fake?¡± His family''s Yu had learned some knowledge, so he should be able to tell the difference.

    Lin Yuxing shook his head, ¡°dad, I''m not too sure either. After all, you know that nanna is very wary of me ¡­¡± Feeling that he had said something bad, he immediately shut his mouth.

    ¡°Forget it, everything is over now. It''s just as Yu said, as long as we live our own lives well.¡± Soong Qinghee said on the side. He could not possibly take back the things that he gave to mother-inw in the past.

    Eldest Lin slightly nodded his head, ¡°I have already discussed it with your Ah Yao. The silver in this family is enough to build two houses, build your family well first, and we can take it slowly.¡±

    He could not let son-inw think that they still needed to rely on him to raise their parents'' home. Otherwise, even if Yu did not have mother-inw and other rtives, he would not be able to raise his head up high in the Xiang Vige.

    Xiang Tian hurriedly said, ¡°dad, this matter¡­¡± He looked at the Yu, he had never expected that the dad would actually want to build them a house, he did not even mention the money.

    Lin Yuxingughed and said, ¡°dad, I was just about to say something, I want to tear down the house and rebuild it, but our ce is still a new house, so there won''t be any problems slowly.¡±

    Xiang Tian and I cane over and help. As for the silver, dad doesn''t need to worry about it, the wild boar Half-Field also sold a lot of silver, and since we had umted some money, Ah Yao doesn''t need to worry about us. ¡°¡± Alright! He was not lying, and he would not use these tomit adultery.

    ¡°dad, you just have to listen to him. As for the others, whatever they think is their problem.¡± Xiang Tian also chimed in.

    He also knew the scruples of the dad, but as an orphan, he did not care at all.

    Eldest Lin was a little embarrassed. son-inw being so sensible had made him even happier, ¡°Since you two have already discussed this, I will not decline.¡±

    ¡°Ah Tian will do. Yu will do some things at home.¡± Soong Qinghee carried on his husband''s words.

    Soong Qinghee was not a fool. If the two of them came together, their bones would be pierced, and at that time, how would son-inw still be able to conduct himself?

    son-inw was already looked down upon by others when they were at the Xiang Vige, so as parents'' home, they definitely could not implicate them.

    Lin Yuxing wanted to say something, but Soong Qinghee had already said it, ¡°Then it''s decided, if Yu does not agree, Ah Tian will note.¡± Although their family didn''t have any kids, nor did they n to let Yu''s husband be a door-to-door son-inw.

    ¡°Alright, I''ll listen to you, Ah Yao.¡± After solving the problem with the nanna, their mood had improved a lot.

    Thus, Xiang Tian and the others prepared to return, but Soong Qinghee ced the dozen or so eggs at home, and the dishes that came out at noon onto the oxcart, ¡°Yu, don''t refuse. This is for Ah Tian to nourish his body, not for you to eat.¡± How could he not know what his brother meant?

    Lin Yuxing was helpless, he could only keep the things, he understood the Ah Yao''s intentions, and took his leave.

    The Aunt Lin could only watch as Lin Yuxing and his husband left. If it was in the past, he would definitely be able to get some leftovers from sister-inw A''ge''s side.

    He had already given the warning, he did not expect that under such arge crowd of people pushing Lan into thetrine, he could not keep his mouth shut at first nce, but when he walked into the courtyard, he lowered his posture. After all, no matter what the old son-inw in front of him did, he was still his own mother-inw, and there would be no changes in this matter.

    ¡°Where is he?¡± old grandma asked with an ugly expression. He had naturally heard their conversation, and knew that this good-for-nothing teacher Soong Qinghee had actually given him so many things. It was as if he, the mother-inw, wanted to eat something from them to dig out their lungs.

    ¡°Of course I''m leaving.¡± The Aunt Lin replied faintly, ¡°mother-inw, this Brother Yu didn''t bring his husband here to prove that he doesn''t put you, his nanna, in his eyes. As expected, a brother who gets married is equivalent to pouring water,¡± In fact, other than trying to stir up trouble, he also wanted to give his own mother-inw a reminder, so that the two aunt s wouldn''t give him some of the things in his house when they visit.

    Every time they came to his house, they would always bring things back. These were all things that he had worked hard to obtain, why would he give them to the aunt?

    As expected, after hearing these words, old son-inw''s face turned even more unsightly. Right now, his body was still very weak, otherwise, he would have already pped this son-inw who had a bad mouth.

    Every time, he would listen to the words of this unlucky star. Otherwise, how could his rtionship with them be so stiff? Although she did not like this son-inw who could not bear to have any more kids, he was more honest and diligent. Even though he scolded every single day, she was actually quite satisfied with him in her heart. In a few days, he would go out and stroll around to ease the tension between them.

    Aunt Lin curled his lips and did not say anything. Since mother-inw''s legs were already healed, he did not need to keep watch. He had his own matters to attend to, so he carried his basket and left.

    The distance between Lin Vige and was not very far, furthermore, the speed of the ox-cart was rtively fast, ¡°Xiang Tian, rather than troubling people, why don''t you ask the Vige Chief where we can get the cattle from?¡±

    If there was a cow in the house, it would also be convenient for them to go to the town. Moreover, they would also need to use a cow to till the fields, ¡°Alright, I''ll ask about it when we return the cart.¡±

    The ox-cart slowly moved along the road. The husband and husband both had faint smiles on their faces. However, when they saw the person blocking their path, the smile disappeared from their faces.

    ¡°Ah Tian, return the ox-cart to the vige chief first. Leave the things here to me.¡± Lin Yuxingughed and said, why would his brother be here, it was probably because he had something on his mind, so it was definitely not a good thing.

    He looked up at Yu and nodded in agreement, ¡°Be careful.¡± Then he left first.

    Ouyang Lian looked at the glowing Lin Yuxing, and couldn''t help but want to scratch his face a few times. If not for him, how could he have be the joke of the entire vige, and even drag his uncle along with him.

    They were all people in front of him, otherwise, the matter wouldn''t be exposed. His uncle could also be a very good teacher, and it waspletely unlike the cold and cheerless look he saw when he returned to the door. Even his uncle and the others wouldn''t give him face.

    Lin Yuxing was a little confused, why did he only stare at his without saying a word, ¡°If you have nothing else, I''ll be leaving first.¡± Those who didn''t know what had happened would think that they had done it. Fortunately, he was a brother, so if he was a man, he wouldn''t be able to wash himself properly.

    ¡°Lin Yuxing, don''t tell me you can''t sleep in the middle of the night? After all, they did such a thing! ¡± Ouyang Lian said in a sharp tone.

    Lin Yuxing''s expression turned cold, ¡°I don''t know what I did, but I have a clear conscience, and as for you ¡­ I''m waiting to see your retribution. ¡°

    Although he did not have any good impression of Xiang Qixuan, at the same time, the white lotus in front of him was just a ck lotus.

    Ouyang Lian trembled from head to toe, ¡°Lin Yuxing, you forced my uncle to the point where he couldn''t keep the library open, and you still ¡­.¡± He was interrupted before he could finish.

    ¡°He reaped what he sowed. If he didn''t do these wicked things, he wouldn''t be where he is today. Since he helped you like this back then, he would have to bear the consequences today.¡± Lin Yuxing had thought that something must have happened, but the truth was revealed. No wonder the person in front of him looked like he wanted to eat her alive.

    ¡°Rather than cursing at me here, it would be better to think of your own future. If you don''t have your uncle''s support, you wouldn''t even be able topare to ordinary brothers.¡± Lin Yuxing specifically poked his heart.

    His words caused Ouyang Lian''s face to turn pale, and his body trembled. He would definitely not allow this to happen, so he went to pull Lin Yuxing, ¡°Apologize with me, apologize!¡±

 Chapter 66

    Chapter 66 - Bad News Spread Far and Wide

    Lin Yuxing thought this person must be seriously unwell. Why would he go and apologize to others?

    Ouyang Lian tried to grab the sleeve of the person in front of him but missed entirely. His face flushed red as he eximed, ¡°Lin Yuxing, how can you be like this? If you don''t speak up, my uncles'' reputation will remain intact, and even my family''s name won''t be tarnished.¡±

    His family''s man was aiming to take the provincial graduate exam; how could he let the person in front of him ruin it? Many in town knew of their uncle''s disgraceful deeds, so if people refused to send their children to the school, their ie would naturally decrease.

    Lin Yuxing found his words amusing. Perhaps this person had been sheltered for too long and could no longer distinguish right from wrong. ¡°Let me reiterate: their actions are self-inflicted and have nothing to do with me.¡±

    ¡°If they were so concerned about what others would say, they shouldn''t havemitted such vile acts.¡±

    If it were any other brother, they might not know what to do, and if the situation were severe, lives could be lost. In that case, there would be no need to take the provincial graduate exam; they would definitely end up in prison.

    ¡°Aren''t you fine now? Why¡­¡± Ouyang Lian was cut off before he could finish.

    ¡°This has nothing to do with you. Why should I pay for your mistakes? Please step aside,¡± Lin Yuxing said, his dark eyes fixated on the brother in front of him. If he continued to block his way, Lin Yuxing wouldn''t hesitate to act.

    Ouyang Lian hesitated, slowly stepping aside. He had thought this person would listen to him, but instead, he ended up the one being wronged.

    Lin Yuxing didn''t even spare him a second nce. This kind of brother was fit only to be coddled in a wealthy household, and even then, the scraps from a rich person''s table wouldn''t be left for him.

    Ouyang Lian returned to his wife''s home, disheartened. Upon seeing his two sisters-inw, he greeted them and then retreated to his room to hide.

    Zhang Xiuyun curled his lips, ¡°Sister-inw, look at this new disciple. Not only did he not bring anything back, but he also gave us a sour face.¡±

    Back when he returned to his mother''s house, his mother-inw at least gave him a piece of meat. But now, why didn''t this younger brother have anything to offer? Even though his younger brother brought back meat, chickens, and eggs.

    Lv Suyunughed and said, ¡°Just because he''s a brother from the provincial capital, our mother is rich, and we''re just brothers from the countryside.¡± The meaning was clear¡ªthey could neverpare to the wealthy brothers.

    Zhang Xiuyun scoffed at his words, ¡°If he''s so great, why didn''t he even return the greeting? Our family may be poor, but at least we give gifts to show respect to our mother-inw.¡±

    Lv Suyun shrugged, not denying it. ¡°Maybe the customs and habits in the provincial capital are different.¡± He wasn''t fond of this new disciple either.

    They had to rise early every day to work on the farm, yet this new disciple, and even the younger brother, did the same.

    It should be enough to raise a schr, so why did they still need to cook for his husband? They all had fathers; how could he expect to be so noble? If he wanted to live like a wealthy man, he shouldn''t have married into the countryside.

    When Ouyang Lian returned to his room, he began to sob, which made Xiang Qixuan, who was reading, a bit restless. Initially, he had nned to return to his room to discuss with his uncle whether they could move to town, but he never imagined something like this would happen.

    In fact, he knew Lian was a brother from the provincial capital, and to leave a good impression, he hadn''t mentioned it. But deep down, he knew Lian was from the provincial capital, and he tried to keep a good impression.

    ¡°Stop crying. Uncle also said that after some time, the school will reopen,¡± Xiang Qixuan said sincerely, putting down the book in his hand.

    Ouyang Lian looked up at his husband, ¡°It''s all Lin Yuxing''s fault; he caused my uncle and the others to end up like this.¡± Even though his uncle''s tone was gentle, he knew it was distant. Otherwise, how could he not even prepare a return gift?

    Xiang Qixuan recognized the name Lin Yuxing and knew who this troublemaker was. But they were the ones who tricked him into marriage, so he didn''t dare reveal the truth. His reputation as an Elementary Schr was at risk, but he couldn''t cause trouble as too many eyes were watching.

    Earlier, when he returned, his teacher wanted to block Lin Yuxing and the others, but he didn''t object and instead returned home first.

    ¡°Uncle also said that this matter should be put to rest. Don''t bring it up again,¡± Xiang Qixuan cautioned. He wasn''t foolish; the more this was stirred up, the worse it would be for him. To avoid trouble, he focused on his studies at home.

    Ouyang Lian still wanted to say something, but his husband continued, ¡°Everyone has agreed to stay silent on this matter. Stop pestering Lin Yuxing, or people will say we''re bullying him.¡±

    Ouyang Lian lowered his head without saying a word. He felt that Xiang Qixuan had changed; before the wedding, he had been so gentle and listened to everything Ouyang said. Now, when Ouyang asked him to stop thinking about the matter, he didn''t realize that this whole marriage scam was because of him. His uncle''s reputation was ruined, but his husband just made a few offhand remarks.

    His family''s Ah Yao had died giving birth to him, so he had always treated his uncle like his own Ah Yao. Now, seeing him act like this made Ouyang''s heart ache.

    Zhang Xiuyun was the first to speak, ¡°Ah Yao, since this younger brother is studying, it''s fine, but we can''t have him working in the fields. However, now that he''s back home, shouldn''t we do something?¡±

    As soon as he said that, the atmosphere at the table turned cold, and Xiang Qixuan replied, ¡°Second sister, he''s still not familiar with vige life. Let him adjust first.¡±

    He naturally knew that teachers in the countryside had to work, but Lian had only been here a few days; it was unrealistic for him to take on work just yet. Besides, he still wanted to rely on his husband''s family.

    The provincial graduate was in the provincial capital, so they could take care of him when the time came, saving him a lot of trouble.

    Zhang Xiuyunughed, ¡°Younger brother, you really care about your husband. We don''t have an easy life ahead of us. Forget about just taking care of the children tonight; we have to wake up early every day.¡±

    His words were clearly mocking Ouyang Lian for only knowing how to eat and drink, without doing anything. Everyone here was a son-inw; why should he get to stay home and enjoy everything while they worked themselves to the bone?

    ¡°Alright, that''s enough,¡± Lee Xiuyu scolded as she looked at them. ¡°From now on, each of you will take turns cooking.¡±

    ¡°Mother-inw, I¡­¡± He had never done this before, not even at his uncle''s house, let alone in his own home, where a servant waited on him.

    ¡°What is it? Do you have any objections?¡± Lee Xiuyu red at him as she asked. This son-inw was really troublesome. She had originally thought that since he had brought so many gifts to his parents, he would at least reciprocate. In the end, they returned empty-handed, with nothing left.

    Ouyang Lian looked at his husband with teary eyes, but thetter slightly turned his head away. He had already pleaded for him before, but since the two sister-inws were unhappy, he had no choice.

    So, the matter was settled. Aside from Ouyang Lian, who felt cold inside, everyone else was in a good mood.

    Lin Yuxing and Xiang Tian rested after dinner, and the next morning, Xiang Tian took Yu to see Yue Niu.

    The price of the cow was around 5 taels of silver, which was considered cheap. If they were to buy it in town, it would cost at least 6 taels of silver, so they headed to Lee Vige.

    Lin Yuxing and the others examined the bull; it was strong, well-built, and in good condition, so they didn''t haggle over the price and bought it.

    ¡°Isn''t this Yu? What? Oh my, you''re actually married?¡± Just as Xiang Tian and Lin Yuxing were leading their cow out of Lee Vige, a discordant voice called out.

    The veins on Lin Yuxing''s forehead throbbed. He had already found Lee Vige somewhat familiar, but after hearing that voice, he finally remembered who it was.

    ¡°Kid, you even wanted my brother to cancel his engagement with you, do you really have no one else to marry?¡± Lee Su quickly walked over to them, smiling at Xiang Tian.

    Her brother''s hair bun waspletely different from Teacher Xu''s. She had previously heard that Lin Yuxing had married an Elementary Schr, butter it seemed he had tricked Lin Yuxing into marrying an ¡°orphan.¡±

    Xiang Tian''s face darkened. ¡°Aunt, please watch your words.¡±

    He knew his brother''s engagement had been annulled, so naturally, he didn''t have any good feelings toward this family. He never thought they were actually from Lee Vige and would run into them while buying cows.

    Lee Su shrieked and then said sharply, ¡°You''re defending your husband just like that? But you''re right. A boy without any family can only marry a brother like this¡­¡±

    ¡°Aunt, didn''t your son marry a rich man''s brother? So why are you, mother-inw, still in the countryside?¡± Lin Yuxing retorted, making Lee Su''s face turn ugly.

    ¡°Oh right, I forgot. I thought you were just a country bumpkin woman, so they left you in the city, didn''t they?¡± The youth continued to mock her rudely.

    This was Lee Su''s greatest pain, but now someone had exposed it, causing her to feel deeply wounded.

 Chapter 67

    Chapter 67 - Red-eye Disease

    When Lee Su saw Lin Yuxing, he originally wanted to say a few sour words. Taunting him that his marriage wasn''t good would make his heart feel a lot better, but he didn''t expect this person to first say out his own pain, which made him feel especially ufortable.

    Initially, the reason for the cancetion of the engagement was for the son-inw, but this person didn''t live in the vige and directly went to the capital after marrying his son. His son didn''t care about the father and said that if he didn''t have a firm foothold there, he wouldn''t bring them there temporarily.

    He wasn''t a child. Several months had passed, yet there wasn''t any news from his family''s brat, making him the joke of the entire vige. After all, they all knew who their own brat married.

    ¡°This person, he should always be careful when he''s around people. Otherwise, the heavens would not want him toe and pick you up.¡± Lin Yuxing''s eyes shed a smile, if this person wanted to lower himself, he would have to see if he had such a method.

    When they first went back home dejectedly to force the marriage, they now wanted to find fault with him. They really thought he was easy to bully, and they wondered what their nanna had be.

    Lee Su''s face turned ugly. He wanted to mock Yu for marrying a pauper, but the cow he bought was still in his hands, he was afraid that he had spent a lot of silver.

    ¡°Let''s go.¡± Lin Yuxing knew that it was about time, furthermore, he did not want to stay any longer. Even if he did not care about the issue of the marriage annulment, he did not want to make things difficult for the heavens.

    Xiang Tian didn''t say anything as he followed behind husband. He had to thank those who didn''t know the good news about Yu, otherwise how could he have married such a good brother.

    Even if he hadn''t interacted with Yu for a long time, he knew that Yu was countless times better than other brothers. At least he would say whatever he wanted, and wouldn''t act like those people and backstab them.

    After they left, Lee Su felt that he had been tricked by Lin Yuxing. He wanted to chase after him but was afraid of his man.

    ¡°Li Yan''s family, did you see that?¡± ¡°This guy''s married to a good man. Don''t be jealous, just think of a way to go to your boy''s ce.¡± One of the teachers who came to watch the show said, his eyes full of mockery.

    This person didn''t know how to cherish. He would only know regret if he lost them. Did he really think those rich brothers were so easy to get along with? After all, they were rtively filial to mother-inw, unlike the brothers in the city who openly abandoned mother-inw in the vige.

    Lee Su''s face darkened, he did not refute the man''s words, and angrily went back home.

    Lin Yuxing and Xiang Tian did not hide anything from the vigers when they came back. They knew what kind of life this Xiang Tian had in the past, but they never thought that this man would be able to buy a cow after only marrying for a few days.

    This cow was not a small amount of silver. Aside from the vige chief, the rest of the families had the cow, and the rest used manpower to plow the ground. Of course, if the two families in the vige had already used up all their cattle, they could borrow some. Now they had an ox that only belonged to the heaven, allowing the people from Xiang Vige to be more intimate with their husbands.

    Lee Xiuyu''s eyes reddened when he heard the news. He knew that Lin Yuxing had a lot of dowry, but beyond his expectations, he was actually willing to take out some silver to buy ox. It could be seen that he had a good family background.

    Qi did spend a lot of money on studying. He was reluctant to take out silver taels, otherwise, his family would not have any more silver taels anymore, not to mention that his family''s Qi would have to be an official''s master in the future. The more silver taels, the better it would be.

    ¡°mother-inw, this Yu is a good one, he''s much stronger than little brother.¡± Zhang Xiuyun added fuel to the fire, ¡°I heard that their parents'' home is about to build a house.¡± One sentence showed that mother-inw and the others might have been tricked by Eldest Lin.

    ¡°That''s right, Yu''s dowry is more than little brother''s, it seems like he''s trying to test younger brother''s thoughts, what a pity ¡­¡± Lv Suyun said with a regretful look on his face, and at the same time, nced at mother-inw''s face.

    ¡°Shut up, this is my business. Hurry up and go to work!¡± Lee Xiuyu still knew how to berate the two son-inw s. Don''t think that he didn''t know what the two were thinking, as long as he was alive, these two would never be able to climb onto his head.

    He was, after all, his grandson''s marriage. Since he had not been notified beforehand, and had even caused trouble, not to mention that he had lost face, and had also offended the vige chief and the others, he knew that the person who came up with the idea of cheating the marriage was definitely the star who was going to lose his door.

    ¡°Lee Xiuyu! This matter was caused by you, otherwise this cow would be our family''s. ¡± old grandma said with an unfriendly expression.

    Hearing old son-inw calling his name, Lee Xiuyu knew that he was angry, so he exined, ¡°mother-inw, what is this cow? In the future, Qi will be the Lord of provincial graduate, when that timees, aren''t we afraid of being bullied?¡±

    ¡°Moreover, Lian''s parents live in the capital. As long as he speaks, Qi will be able to spend a lot of money. The two son-inw s are brothers in the vige themselves, they don''t know much, so how could they think so long?¡±

    ¡°Lin Yuxing can only stay in the vige, but Lian has to see the world, so don''t use some rules to restrain him.¡± Only the heavens knew why he said such words. Wasn''t it because he hoped that the son-inw would be able to help the Qi?

    If he didn''t know that his parents were from the provincial capital, he would be the first to not let him off.

    old son-inw also thought that it made sense. If Qi really became the Old Master, then he would have to live in a big house. How could he still be in the vige?

    Seeing that mother-inw was no longer angry, Lee Xiuyu heaved a sigh of relief in his heart, then turned and went to work, even though it was not the time to be busy with farming, but no one could rx now, only when there was no air could they rest.

    When the two son-inw s were chased out, Zhang Xiuyun asked sarcastically, ¡°mother-inw, would you really help me? If you tell us that you don''t even know how to cook, will our family be a joke?¡±

    How many people in the vige envied their family''s younger brother for marrying a person from the capital, and how many people despised them right now. For a brother like this, he didn''t even have any integrity left. He even cheated the marriage away, making their children feel likeughing at him.

    Zhang Xiuyun''s face filled with anger. Since this matter had already happened, there was no way for them to change it.

    His mother-inw did not marry a brother to help them, but had instead invited another Great Buddha.

    Lv Suyun was rtively calm, and liked to keep many things in his heart, but he had his ownints about this matter. However, the one in charge was still his parents-inw, they had no other choice, otherwise, with the reputation of being unfilial, they would not have any status at all.

    ¡°It''s up to the man to decide.¡± Lv Suyun slowly said. They were just married men, and besides listening to mother-inw, there was nothing else they could do.

    Zhang Xiuyun knew that what the sister-inw said was right, so he did not make any more sounds. There were only so few people in the vige, if their words were heard by the other teachers, they would definitely be scolded.

    Lin Yuxing realized that the winds in the vige had slightly changed. Needless to say, he knew why, their house did not have a cow shed, so he simply built a cow shed in the courtyard, and asked the two men in the vige to help.

    ¡°I can''t do that to the heavens. I''m just helping out.¡± One of the young men hurriedly refused.

    ¡°Yeah, Xiangtian usually helps us quite a bit.¡± Another person said.

    Lin Yuxingughed and said, ¡°If that''s the case, I won''t reject them either, but I feel that we should keep the meat, and let my family know.¡±

    They had helped their family for the entire afternoon, so naturally, they had to pay. Since they didn''t want the copper coin, they could just give them some meat.

    This time, the two of them did not refuse again and took the meat back to their own homes. They weighed the meat in their hands and had at least a jin of it.

    Normally, they woulde to the town to work, but today, they only had twenty copper coins. Now, in less than an afternoon, they had a kilogram of meat, so why didn''t it make them feel like this teacher was someone easy to get along with?

    He looked up to the sky and cleaned up the remaining tail, then looked at husband, feeling good no matter how he looked at him.

    Lin Yuxing blushed a little. ¡°What? Is there something on my face? ¡°

    After all, he had learned a lot of things in the apocalypse and also knew how to get along with people. He grew up in the Xiang Vige since a young age, and his parents did not know who he was. In the future, he would definitely take root here.

    He shook his head towards the sky. ¡°No, I just think you look good.¡± That was true.

    Lin Yuxing said in a virtuous and virtuous manner, and then exined, ¡°I know that you feel sorry for me, but a favor is necessary.¡±

    Even if he only came to Xiang Vige for a few days, he could tell that the people in this vige didn''t ept Xiang Tian''s existence at all, or it should be said that they were against this outsider.

    ¡°I know that Yu is doing this for my own good, for the good of this family, in the future, everything in the family will be up to you.¡±

    Lin Yuxing smiled and did not say anything, the one who will make the decision will be left to the man to decide, just that for the matters on hand, he will do it himself.

    Ouyang Lian heard that Lin Yuxing was a good man and after hearing that, he gritted his teeth so hard that his teeth almost broke, ¡°Younger brother, how about you see how good he is at handling matters?¡± Zhang Xiuyun said with a sneer. Just two hours of work to get a kilogram of meat, how generous would that be?

    Ouyang Lianughed and replied, ¡°This is my dowry, second sister please do not be jealous, there are still a lot of things that my husband would like to use silver.¡±

    When he said those words, they blocked Zhang Xiuyun''s mouth, causing his expression to be extremely ugly, only talking about his little brother, then they would have to stand on the side, who asked him to be a schr, and might even be an official.

 Chapter 68

    Chapter 68 - Valium

    Ouyang Lian''s tone was full of haughtiness. Even if he did not know how to work, he was still much stronger than his second sister-inw. If his husband became capable in the future, he might even be the lord''s husband.

    Zhang Xiuyun''s face turned ugly, then taunted, ¡°You haven''t even be the official''s husband, and you''re already putting on airs here?¡±

    Originally, it was enough to have just one idle person in the family. However, one more person was enough to please him. This caused his heart to be filled with jealousy and dissatisfaction.

    Ouyang Lian retorted back, ¡°Isn''t having hope like not having hope at all?¡± With that, he turned and left.

    He knew that because of Lin Yuxing''s matter, this entire family had already started to dislike him. Back then, they didn''t fancy him as a brother in the city, otherwise, how could they agree to the marriage so easily.

    Even if his mother-inw wanted his dowry, he would not give it to his. It would be hisst life-saving straw and he would not allow himself to be trampled on by these people.

    ¡°mother-inw, you can learn even if you don''t know how to cook?¡± Zhang Xiuyu bit her lips and said, ¡°We weren''t born knowing how to cook.¡± He refused to ept that he didn''t know how to cook, so he didn''t need to go into the kitchen.

    Xiang Qihan nced at the husband, and followed, ¡°Ah Yao, what you said is right. There is a rule even in the countryside, and we have to follow the same rules as our brothers in the provincial capital.¡±

    Even though he felt that the Lian was soft and delicate, but he was still the husband, and no matter what, he would still do it. Unlike this younger brother, who didn''t even know how to cook, they were from the vige, not some wealthy family that could afford servants.

    ¡°dad, I agree with second brother, everyone in the family has to work, there is no need to work alone Third Brother right? If word of this gets out, people willugh at them.¡± Xiang Qirong calmly said.

    Originally, there were some things that he did not want to say, but it was just that the and the rest were in charge of the family, and they were biased and biased, but they could not break the rules. All of the ie of the two brothers was given to the Ah Yao, so they were well aware of where the silver went.

    The Third Brother was the schr, he wanted to take the exam in hopes of being able to concentrate on reading. The two brothers did notin at all about this, but his husband was different, he needed to work, and there was already one at home, so it was impossible for even his husband to be like this.

    The boss rarely expressed his views, but once he said it, it proved that the boss needed to take him seriously, thus Xiang Bagui thought for a while and said, ¡°Lian, you follow your two sister-inw and do things slowly.¡±

    Ouyang Lian''s face turned ugly, he took a nce at his own husband, who had an unnatural expression. He knew that although his two brothers were talking about him, they were secretly talking about him.

    ¡°It''s not like it''s hard to do. Just follow the two sister-inw and do it.¡± Xiang Qixuan slowly said, the one working at home was not him, he had no say in the matter.

    Ouyang Lian lowered his head and did not say a word, but he was still very unconvinced in his heart, so on the second day, he took some things and went back to his mother''s house.

    When Lee Xiuyu heard about it, his face turned green, and Zhang Xiuyun added on, ¡°mother-inw, this little brother does not even put you in his eyes, and even said that he is a brother in a provincial city, could it be that it''s like this?¡± In fact, he was extremely happy in his heart, the mother-inw had always helped this new disciple. In just a few days, this person''s actions had made the mother-inw extremely unhappy.

    ¡°This is the son-inw you have chosen? Lee Xiuyu, it seems like you have been deceived by therd. This brother doesn''t even know any rules! ¡± old grandma also said unhappily from the side.

    Lee Xiuyu immediately found a son, ¡°You''re the one in charge of your husband, how can you casually take back your parents'' home after marriage? Go and call them back! ¡°

    Initially, he thought this brother was sensible, but in just a few days, so many things had happened. Did he really think that he was the young master of some wealthy family? Even if it was Young Master, he must still be obedient when hees to the mother-inw.

    Xiang Qixuan never thought that Lian would have such a docile look on his face. On the second day, he took care of the facilities and went straight back to his mother''s house. What was going on, could he read properly now?

    However, right now, he felt that he did not understand the big picture. It was just that his family was indeed in the provincial capital, and for the future, he could only endure it.

    The moment Ouyang Lian entered the town, he immediately started crying to his uncle about how Xiang Qixuan''s family treated him and even made him learn farming.

    ¡°Lian, I have warned you about this a long time ago.¡± His uncle looked at Lian and said, ¡°It''s not right for you toe out like this, you would definitely gossip for others.¡±

    Initially, he didn''t approve of this man marrying Xiang Qixuan, as their living environment waspletely different. But thetter didn''t know what was going on either, wanting to desperately marry this kind of countryside boy. It had only been a few days since their marriage, and the conflict had already arisen.

    Ouyang Lian didn''t know what to say for a moment. In these sweet days, he didn''t see anything but endless grievance.

    ¡°Go back and live well. After a while, I will have your uncle go to the provincial capital and see what your dad thinks.¡± The uncle let out a heavy sigh in his heart.

    In fact, in his heart, he had someints towards Lian for dragging his husband down. If he had not been stubborn enough, things would not have turned out this way, it''s just that some things already happened, so great resentment would not have been of any use.

    Ouyang Lian didn''t want to return from the start, but when he met his uncle''s eyes, he felt even more wronged. He had done so much for Xiang Qixuan, and yet in the end he received such a treatment.

    ¡°Lian, you''ve be a man too. Some things cannot be done willfully. Go back and live your life properly. Life in the countryside is not as frightening as you think.¡±

    Actually, his nephew had been ustomed to living a superior life since he was young. Having arrived in the countryside all of a sudden, he was unable to bear the gossip of those people.

    Ouyang Lian nodded slightly. Other than his uncle''s house, he had nothing else to rely on. Thus, when Xiang Qixuan called for him, he had already walked out of the courtyard''s gate.

    Xiang Qixuan''s face turned ugly, he only said a few words before going back, causing He Jia Hao to frown, but he understood that this was already someone else''s problem, so he could not continue meddling, and most importantly, the lesson from earlier was still fresh in his mind.

    ¡°One look at this Xiang Qixuan and it is clear to see that he is very emotional.¡± The uncle slowly said.

    ¡°To think that I thought highly of him.¡± He Jiahao heaved a long sigh. He could only me himself for not being able to understand people well back then. To have such an oue now, he had brought this upon himself.

    The husband and husband did not continue speaking. If the academy could not be maintained, then they would end their life in the town and either go to the provincial capital or go back to the countryside to live.

    On the contrary, they had caused trouble for their family''s brat and son-inw. It was just that they were sensible, and not like the Lian.

    Lin Yuxing was not concerned about what was happening in the vige, even if he knew, he did not care. He was rtively rxed every day, while Xiang Tian had already rushed the ox-cart over to the Lin Vige early in the morning to start working. This caused many people in the Lin Vige to praise the Yu for finding such a good husband.

    Two monthster, Eldest Lin and the others'' new house waspleted. It was paved with green bricks, which was rtively rare in the countryside.

    Since they had built a new house, they naturally had to invite people to a banquet. As the saying goes, joining a group for dinner also signified a good omen.

    Even though Soong Qinghee was a lot skinnier, he looked at the big bright house and could not stop his smile. Aftering to the Lin Family for so many years, this was the first time he felt no burden, and it was all thanks to his Yu.

    simply set up ten tables, and informed everyone in the vige about it. This made the people in the vige feel that Eldest Lin was simply an honest man,pletely different from Lin Yuv.

    Lin Yuv''s family was also invited to the banquet, old grandma''s face was ugly, he never thought that this boss would actually deposit so much silver, and cry about being poor with him.

    ¡°mother-inw, this brother is a ¡­¡± Aunt Lin was interrupted before he could finish his words.

    ¡°Young man, speak less.¡± Lin Yuv''s face turned gloomy, when he returned from the town, the rtionship between his brother and Ah Yao was already unrecoverable, it could only be like this.

    He didn''t know that husband was stupid. He clearly saw that something was wrong, so he should have advised Ah Yao not to be like this.

    The Aunt Lin bit his lips and did not speak anymore. He would encourage the mother-inw from time to time because of their family, but in the end, both the man and his son came to scold him. This made him feel especially ufortable, but he still had to rely on the man.

    ¡°If you have something to say, say it! My old grandma''s eyes aren''t blind. ¡± Compared to two months ago, old grandma had be much thinner. One could tell from one look that his days were not asfortable as before.

    It was a pity that the vige chief had already said that if he continued to pester him, he would convene a n assembly and send him back to his family for a period of time. This hadpletely frightened the old grandma, not to mention his parents'' home, even if he were sent back home at such a young age, he would still not be able to meet anyone.

    ¡°This Ah Ge and the rest were on guard against you, Ah Yao from the beginning ¡­¡± As expected, after Aunt Lin said this, he saw that his face was extremely dark.

    Lin Yuv frowned, ¡°Ah Yao, don''t listen ¡­¡± Unfortunately, he was interrupted before he could finish.

    ¡°Don''t speak up for your brother, I know they want me dead, I know it!¡± old son-inw looked at the table full of dishes, his eyes filled with rage, and then he swept his hand across it, causing the dishes on the table to fall to the ground, instantly attracting everyone''s attention.

 Chapter 69

    Chapter 69 - Intranasal Inversion

    There were only old grandma and the others on the table. After seeing his actions, including Aunt Lin, their faces were extremely ugly. So many good dishes, they were not even able to eat before they were sprayed all over the ground.

    ¡°Boss!¡± You unfilial son! Didn''t you see how thin your Ah Yao is? There''s actually a silver tael for a house to be built but it''s not giving your Ah Yao any nourishment! ¡± old son-inw immediately started crying on the ground.

    The matter of him pretending to beme and lying to Eldest Lin and his Family was caused by the people of Lin Vige. old grandma had been hiding in his room for almost two months and hadn''te out, but for him to do such an outrageous thing on such a good day was something that would make people angry.

    Eldest Lin was originally very happy drinking with the vige chief, but he never thought that such a depressing thing would happen, and that the cause would actually be his own Ah Yao.

    Everyone in the vige felt that this old son-inw was really¡­ Having a Ah Yao like this, was also a disaster.

    Lin Yuxing stood up, he did not n to let nanna and the otherse over to eat, but rather, it was his family''s Ah Yao who was merciful, so he did not want dad to be troubled, so he called his uncle and the rest over, but nanna did not know gratitude, and even spoiled his parents'' kindness, it seemed like this lesson was not enough, was he not going to stop this man from lying in the house until something happened?

    ¡°nanna, you say that my dad is unfilial, then in front of so many people, we will have to argue our way out, so as to not say that my Sun is bullying you, old son-inw, but that''s only if you pay back the cost of the dishes.¡± Rural people hated to waste food, especially when it was only eight dishes.

    ¡°What is there to pay? This table is for us to eat. He really hated Lin Yuxing. If it wasn''t for this brother who obstructed him from the middle, his life would have been extremelyfortable, not as difficult as it was now.

    That''s right, old son-inw''s life had not been going well in the past two months, he didn''t even have any appetite for food, and the main reason for that was because he was angry at her boss. His boss had always been a filial son, it was all because of that evil star, Lin Yuxing.

    His garbled words made Lin Yuxing feel that it was funny, ¡°You''re right, this table is for you to eat, not a waste like you. Even if you gave it to a dog to eat, it would still be grateful, but now you spilled all the food on the ground, so you have topensate!¡±

    ¡°Brother A is also a schr. You should know that wasting food is shameful!¡± There were some things that needed to be taken into ount.

    Lin Qi was a little surprised that the Yu would involve him in this matter. Looking back at the actions of the nanna, he also felt disgusted, but he knew that the nanna was usually very good to him. When he said this, he felt a little embarrassed.

    ¡°What a great ¡®carelessness''. Then, could it be that someone killed someone and said ¡®carelessness''?¡± Lin Yuxing retorted with a smile, but his eyes did not reveal the slightest bit of a smile.

    This Ah Ge really valued his reputation. No, it should be said that the schrs all cared about their reputation.

    Up until now, he had very little contact with a brother like Lin Yuxing, and the most he got to know was from Ah Yao''s mouth. Only after trulying into contact with him did he know just how formidable''s mouth was.

    Lin Yuv also knew that the Yu was probably trying to draw the enmity towards his son. He would be taking the Elementary Schr examination next year, he wouldn''t let anything bad happen to him, ¡°How much will we lose?¡± His voice was filled with anger towards his own Ah Yao.

    He had already reminded him, but he never thought that such a thing would actually happen. At the same time, he was also a little disgusted by the husband, after all, he had given the entire family to him to manage, and the result was not satisfactory.

    Hearing his uncle''s words, Lin Yuxing felt a little regretful. He had nned to let this schr, Lin Qi, lose all face, what a pity ¡­ As expected, his uncle was not someone who was easy to deal with.

    ¡°One tael of silver.¡± When Lin Yuxing finished speaking, the Aunt Lin and the others who were at the side were already screaming.

    ¡°Lin Yuxing, are you trying to rob us?¡±

    ¡°You, the unlucky star, shouldn''t have stayed in the Lin Family!¡±

    The voices of Aunt Lin and old son-inw sounded out at the same time. In their hearts, one tael of silver was equivalent to cutting meat.

    Before Lin Yuxing could make a sound, someone at the side interrupted.

    ¡°Lin Niu''s family only has one vegetable, but all of it is meat. The food we get from our family is very good.¡± A man said in a clear voice.

    ¡°Yeah, this is the first time I have eaten meat like this. Yu''s culinary skills are really not bad.¡± A man said, smiling.

    ¡°Shut up, this is my family''s business, it has nothing to do with you!¡± old grandma red at them.

    Vige Head Lin Liunie, ¡°Pa ¡­¡± He put down his chopsticks and said, ¡°Lin Yuv, bring your Ah Yao back, we will have a n gathering tomorrow.

    He had already warned this old grandma before, but he didn''t expect that he would be so lively two monthster. Did he really think that just because this Eldest Lin was his eldest son, he could do whatever he wanted?

    This big brother was also simple and honest, he did not know how to reject his own Ah Yao, but old grandma took his son''s filial piety as a matter of course, even before he reached his goal, he would still cause trouble, and did not care at all. This kind of grandma should be taught a ruthless lesson.

    ¡°Yes, Vige Head.¡± Lin Yuv also felt that it was extremely shameful. What exactly was going on with his Ah Yao, he did not know what to say, and what not to say.

    At this time, Lin Yuv could clearly feel the contempt in the eyes of the vigers as they looked at him. As a result, he did not want to linger around any longer, ¡°Ah Yao, let''s go back.¡± His voice was soft, but his eyes were dark.

    This was the first time old grandma saw his son''s expression, his heart was thumping hard, he did not know what he did wrong, but he did understand the vige chief''s words, so he could only re angrily at Lin Yuxing, and then crawled up and followed Lin Yuv.

    It was impossible for Lin Qi and the rest to continue staying here. Thus, the table was emptied. Other than the leftovers on the floor, there was no trace of their previous arrogant and despotic attitude.

    Lin Yuxing said to everyone, ¡°My apologies, we have let everyone down, we will continue to eat.¡± With that, he sat back down. Since it was the vige head who came out, it saved him a lot of trouble.

    He knew what the Great n Assembly signified. In other words, it was possible that he, nanna, would be sent back to his family to be reeducated. Just thinking about it made him feel extremely satisfied.

    Laughter came from the other side of the door, while Lin Yuv''s face was gloomy. The Aunt Lin did not hold back as he said, ¡°Who are these people, they have benefits ¡­¡± Before he could finish, he was pped in the face.

    Wang Jixiang looked at husband in disbelief, ¡°What are you doing?¡± His voice was exceptionally shrill, and his eyes were filled with tears.

    Lin Yuv stared at husband fiercely, ¡°If you dare cause trouble again, I will send you back home.¡± He had already been a husband for so many years, but he didn''t want to end up being too extreme. However, there were some things that he didn''t want to suppress, and he didn''t know what kind of effects that would bring about.

    Wang Jixiang sat on the ground and cried loudly, ¡°Lin Yuv, I''ve been married to you for so long, and now you''re actually beating me up? Who was I doing it for? Wasn''t it all for this family? What did I eat normally? What did he use? And now you treat me like this? ¡± The more he thought about it, the more unwilling he became. He immediately stood up and scratched towards Lin Yuv.

    Seeing this, the old grandma was stunned, Wang Jixiang actually dared to make a move on his son, and in an instant he started fighting, ¡°You, Wang Jixiang, you are really brave, to even dare hit a man!¡±

    ¡°I''ll beat you to death, you slut, the jinx, the scoundrel who stirs up trouble!¡± From his son''s words, he knew that son-inw had always led him by the nose. All of this was because of him.

    Wang Jixiang was forcefully pushed to the ground. He felt a burning pain on his face and his hair was in disarray. Then what are you? Old man, if you didn''t have your own selfish thoughts, why would you covet Big Brother''s things? Lin Yuv, I finally have a clear view of you! ¡°

    Although Aunt Lin cursed loudly and his tears and snot all squeezed together, he did not dare say anything about going back to his parents'' home. After all, if his brother, who was married, was sent back, he would have no status at all. Not to mention that all his Ah Yao s had died, leaving behind only Ah Ge and younger brother.

    Lin Qi looked at this scene with a frown, ¡°dad, Ah Yao is doing this for this family as well.¡± Although he disapproved of Ah Yao''s actions, he couldn''t deny his heart.

    Lin Yuv frowned, ¡°His method is wrong, big brother and the rest are not fools, this time they have really gotten into trouble.¡± Even the Vige Chief stood by his brother''s side. It was clear that there was no room for aeback.

    Lin Lan sneered from the side, ¡°Brother, you should just think about your reputation. This uncle of yours is already dead when the nanna is here, so much that he doesn''t even n on raising the nanna anymore.¡±

    old son-inw''s face turned ugly, but he did not say anything when facing his son and grandson, after all some things were beyond the man''s imagination.

    ¡°The eldest son raising the nanna is a matter of course.¡± Lin Qi also felt that his uncle had gone too far.

    ¡°Ha!¡± If you still want to take advantage of me, then think about it first. At that time, you will definitely be sent back to your family. ¡± Aunt Lin opened his mouth andughed, he looked somewhat terrified.

    After old grandma heard this, he once again went up and beat Aunt Lin up, ¡°You smug mouth despicable loser, scram out of our house, I will beat you to death!¡±

    Aunt Lin wasn''t waiting for him to be beaten up, so the two of them continued to tangle with each other ¡­

 Chapter 70

    Chapter 70 - Return to Home

    After all, he was already an outsider brother, and it would be best if he didn''t interfere with the matters of his parents. It was only because the husband and husband pair had stayed in his parents'' home yesterday, that''s why he came to watch the show in the morning.

    old grandma was rather afraid of his great-uncles and the rest. Originally, the situation was not that serious, but if they wanted to discipline the atmosphere in the vige, and not listen to their advice because they were their own seniors, it would depend on how it was.

    The other grandma s were biased as well. Even though they were not as strong as Eldest Lin, if this kind of atmosphere grew, it would not benefit them at all.

    Lin Yuv''s family did not plead for mercy on behalf of old son-inw, as there were some things that they simply could not solve, not to mention that old grandma''s face was bruised and swollen. Looking at the Aunt Lin that did note, many people understood that and looked at Lin Yuv with contempt.

    A man actually got his two brothers to climb on his head, their man''s face was all lost, the one in charge was originally the husband, but as a man, they had to take responsibility if anything happened to him.

    Lin Yuv almost lowered his head down to his neck. Originally, he did not want toe, but this was his Ah Yao.

    old son-inw''s face was filled with a dejected look. He knew that pestering his uncles would be of no use, and would make them hate him even more.

    The boss was simple and honest. If even he begged for mercy, he probably wouldn''t let him return to the parents'' home. That way, he really wouldn''t have the face to act like a human anymore.

    It was not that he did not want to beg for forgiveness, but he knew his own Ah Yao''s character, there would be one if there was one, and if he did not seed this time, there would be a next time. Moreover, with his grandfather and the others punishing his Ah Yao, he would definitely not care about their family''s matters the next time.

    old grandma did not expect his boss to have such a reaction, he was furious in his heart, and did not forgive him, ¡°Boss, I should not have given birth to you, no, I should have drowned you in thetrine right after you were born, so as to not make me unhappy right now!¡±

    Third Uncle fiercely knocked his walking stick on the table to make everyone quiet down, ¡°Mei Yunyi! You still don''t know repentance? ¡°

    Third uncle really did not expect old grandma to look like he did not know his wrongs. People in the countryside did not ask for anything, they just wanted to be able to eat and have fun with their children.

    old son-inw who was kneeling on the ground shrunk his neck, afraid that Third Uncle would hit his body with his cane. At that time, it would hurt a lot, but he still said, ¡°Third Uncle, I''m already old, can you forgive me this time?¡± Whether he was really afraid of being sent home or not was a question.

    Third Uncleughed. ¡°You still know you''re old? If we really do know, then we won''t cause our boss any difort. ¡°

    He watched as Eldest Lin grew up, he was just a filial child. He had heard about how old grandma acted like a cripple earlier, he really did not know what he was thinking in his heart.

    ¡°It was also your boss who didn''t mind you. He even invited you to dinner, but what did you do in the end? The eyes of the vigers were all very clear.¡±

    Not a single person in the Ancestral Hall spoke, even the heartbroken Lin Yuv remained silent. That was to say, he had no objections to the decision from the higher ups.

    old grandma was not satisfied with his Third Uncle being nosy, but his man had already passed away. As a old grandma, he could only listen to his son''s words.

    ¡°Third uncle, this is our family matter. Even boss doesn''t mind, you ¡­¡± old son-inw also knew that he had said the wrong thing, but to say it out loud was equivalent to pouring water, it was impossible to take it back.

    Second Granduncle had not said anything until now, and now he said, ¡°He doesn''t know his wrongs. We are powerless to help him by sending him back to his parents'' home and have his parents teach him a lesson.¡±

    After hearing those words, old son-inw went limp and couldn''t say a word.

    After all, the vigers would not be as friendly towards their family as they used to be. Fortunately, he had to go to school, so he lived in the town. Otherwise, he would not know how to face the vigers'' peculiar gazes.

    Lin Yuxing and Xiang Tian sat on the oxcart and went back ¡­

    Their house was the same as before. There were some vegetables nted on both sides of the house, which were usually picked for eating. Autumn was approaching, and they could see fruitful rice spikes everywhere.

    ¡°Yu, now is the time to be busy with farming, I n to keep the harvest from the fields and build a house. The current house does not need to be demolished, we can just build a big house next door, and I have already told the vige head about thesends, he said that they are already mynd.¡± Xiang Tian was rather grateful towards the vige head, and knew that he was doing this for him, making him have a sense of belonging towards Xiang Vige.

    Lin Yuxing did not understand farming at all, let alone harvesting rice, hence he nodded his head slightly, ¡°You decide to do this, since I''m not in a hurry, I can build the house when winter arrives.¡±

    Their home was only two acres ofnd, and it would only take him three or four days to get somend for himself. As for Lin Yuxing, he would be making dinner at home to send thend.

    Originally, Lin Yuxing had nned to go to the fields with Xiang Tian, but thetter had rejected his suggestion and only asked him to cook at home. The current sun was very fierce, and he did not want the Yu to get sunburned.

    After all, he really did not know how to cut rice stalks. As for studying, he was not in a hurry, and he also saw that everyone was sunning themselves in the grain drying field.

    Lin Yuxing and the others had lessnd, so when they put the grains in the grain drying field, there were fewer people. As for how they were going to be shelled, they would naturally know when they dried it.

    There was a threshing floor in the vige, and this was something that needed to be decided by drawing lots. A lot of people in the vige were dissatisfied with Xiang Tian''s family for obtaining a share of the spoils, but because of the vige chief, they only dared to underestimate him in private, and didn''t dare to say it out loud. After all, the vige chief had said that Xiang Tian had grown up in Xiang Vige since he was young.

    In the past, Xiang Tian was thest one to use the Valley. However, Lin Yuxing didn''t know clearly now, and he also wanted to infiltrate the inner parts of the vige.

    ¡°To the heavens, your family''s Gu Zi is really not bad!¡± The vige chief nced at Lin Yuxing''s Gu Zi and said with a smile.

    Lin Yuxing replied, ¡°And this is what the heavens are looking out for.¡± Actually, he also felt that their family''s grains were much better than the others'' grains. Originally, an acre ofnd could produce 300 to 400 pounds of rice, but their family seemed to have 600 pounds of rice.

    The vige chief nced at his brother and inwardly eximed that he was indeed a wangfu''s brother. ¡°I think your family will be the first to finish drying up. I''ll give you the threshing floor to use first.¡±

    When the Vige Chief said this, some of the teachers beside him became displeased. ¡°Vige Chief, you can''t do this, I ¡­¡± Before he even finished speaking, the younger brother had already interrupted him.

    ¡°Have you cut up all your family''s millet? Was he going to leave the threshing floor like this? Xiang Tian''s family doesn''t need long, they''ve already finished all of them in at most two days. ¡± The Vige Chief''s words caused them to not utter a single word. However, they were still a bit angry in their hearts. After all, they were the ones who had too many days of time. It would also take them some time to clean up.

    ¡°Thank you, Vige Head.¡± He naturally would not refuse the Vige Chief''s kind intentions. However, just as he was about to say something, a person quickly ran over.

    ¡°Vige head!¡± ¡°The vige chief is in trouble. Your grandson fell into the river. We''ve rescued him, but ¡­¡± Before the messenger could finish, the vige chief ran over.

    Many people went to the grain sunning ground, and when Lin Yuxing heard this, he immediately followed behind the vige chief. Fortunately, he had trained himself during the day, otherwise, he would not have been able to move so quickly.

    At this time, there were many people gathered by the river. Everyone was talking at the same time. The child''s parents were crying bitterly while his lips were purple and his stomach was swollen like a ball.

    ¡°My grandson!¡± The vige chief was not young anymore. Seeing his grandson like this, he could not help but feel sad.

    Seeing the child''s appearance, Lin Yuxing anxiously pushed the person away, and took the child from Ah Yao''s embrace. He thenid the child t on the ground, and began to personally breathe.

    The child''s parents were both stupefied by Lin Yuxing''s actions, while the others started to speak at the same time.

    ¡°To the heavens, what are you doing?¡± A man said sharply.

    ¡°This child is hopeless, what are you doing?¡± Another person added.

    Lin Yuxing didn''t even have the mood to talk to them, he just kept on breathing. Seeing that the child did not react, he touched his heart with one hand and beat him with the other, then breathed artificially.

    The vige chief stopped his son son-inw from doing what he wanted to do. From the first time he saw this brother, he felt that this man was filled with wisdom.

    ¡°Puff ¡­¡± The originally unresponsive child suddenly spat out the water in his stomach. His purple lips also turned a hint of red. Then, ¡°Wah ¡­¡± She started to cry loudly.

    Seeing this, Lin Yuxing heaved a sigh of relief in his heart, then handed the child over to his parents. ¡°Although the weather is hot now, we should still go back and cook a bowl of ginger soup. The child was frightened, so when my sister-inw has free time, he shoulde over to my ce to get some medicine to drive out the child''s shock.¡±

 Chapter 71

    Chapter 71 - Delinquency

    Previously, the spectators looked down on Lin Yuxing for his actions, but now they felt that it was really strange. This child had already been drowned in water for such a long time, yet he was still able to save himself.

    ¡°In the future, if someone drowns in water, just do what I did just now. It won''t be long before I save them.¡± Lin Yuxing''s clothes were also wet, even though the weather was hot, but at least he was feeling a little ufortable.

    Xiang Gongyi''s son thanked the man in front of him profusely, ¡°You''re wee. We''re all vigers, there''s nothing we can do to help.¡± Lin Yuxing revealed a nd smile. As a doctor, he couldn''t just sit by and watch the patient die. Of course, after the apocalypse, things werepletely different. At that time, the trust between people was almost non-existent.

    ¡°To the heavens, you and I will go get the medicine. dad, send the child back.¡± At this time, the teacher in charge of vige head''s home said.

    The child had just experienced something like this and could not leave his own Ah Yao, so it was better to have his own sons and family to protect. Besides, it was more convenient for him to go by himself in the Yu.

    Xiang Gongyi naturally did not object to the husband''s words, and so he let everyone scatter. It was normal for children to identally fall into the river, but after this lesson, the children of the vige must stay away from the water while ying, otherwise, it would be easy to get into troubles.

    When Lin Yuxing brought old grandma home, thetter''s attitude was very friendly, and he even asked him if he had learned any medical skills.

    ¡°I used to do things in the big families in the town. They taught me some medical skills.¡± Lin Yuxing felt that this excuse was pretty good, to prevent others from thinking that he, a brother from the countryside, was actually that strong. As for the truth, he did not intend to tell it.

    Usually, they would have to go to the town to get a doctor to treat their minor ailments. Now that they had Yu, it was much more convenient for them, but they had to discuss this with the person in charge before making a decision.

    After Lin Yuxing finished changing his clothes and gave the medicinal herbs to the old grandma, he would return to the grain drying field. However, he felt that it was not appropriate when he saw two or three people surrounding his ce.

    ¡°It''s here, it''sing to the Heavenly n.¡± It was unknown who had underestimated him, so the people blocking their path all opened up a path.

    When Lin Yuxing saw this situation, the smile on his face disappeared, and he asked with a hoarse voice, ¡°Who did it?¡±

    From his two spots, he saw that one of the grains had been scattered with a lot of sand. That''s right, it was sand. Together with the grain, they were ced in a mess.

    It was unknown who did this wicked thing. The young teachers all retreated, and everyone looked at one of them. Thetter hastily exined, ¡°It''s not me, I saw it when I came back.¡± There was a hint of a sob in his voice now.

    ¡°Only you know about the Zhan n. After all, no one else has seen it.¡± The other man said slowly.

    Lin Yuxing knew that everyone had gone to watch the show previously. In this vige, he had no enmity with other people except for Xiang Bagui and his family. After all, Xiang Qixuan''s reputation had been ruined. Of course, this did not exclude those who were jealous of their family.

    Everyone was shocked by Lin Yuxing''s expression, the Zhan n''s teacher continued to exin, ¡°To the heavens, I really did not do that, to do such a wicked thing, I will suffer retribution for it.¡± Their family was poor, but they would never do something like this.

    Lin Yuxing looked at him deeply, ¡°I believe in you.¡± He knew the man was innocent. Perhaps the real killer was hiding among them.

    The grain had to be picked up slowly or it wouldn''t be edible, so he took it.

    Fortunately, they had already put the grains back in the basket. The damaged ones weighed at least a hundred pounds, and it would be difficult to pick them up. Today, Xiang Tian had cut up all the rice, and they could go to the threshing floor to beat up the rice, and the grains received today could bepletely dried tomorrow.

    At this moment, the teacher from the Zhan n walked over. ¡°Let me help you pick them up.¡±

    The young man in front of him chose to believe him. This made him feel exceptionally happy, especially since this job wasn''t easy.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Lin Yuxing replied indifferently, the other teachers did not go forward to help, as they had a lot of things to do too.

    This made the teacher of vige head''s home curse, ¡°How could such a thing happen in this vige? Hubby, you have to investigate who was so wicked, this Xiang Tian is a good child, and his hubby is truly capable, such a person would definitely be of great help to our Xiang Vige.¡±

    ¡°dad, Ah Yao is right. Furthermore, Yu left the grain sunning ground in order to save their child. I never thought that someone would actually do such a thing.¡± son-inw, who rarely meddled with men''s affairs, hugged his child and said.

    If it were not for the Xiang Tian, he would have lost his son. These three were all filled with gratitude to Lin Yuxing.

    Xiang Gongyi''s face became abnormally ugly, this kind of thing happened on their Xiang Vige, causing their hearts to feel cold, ¡°Don''t worry, I will investigate what happened.¡± As the Vige Chief, he had already admitted to doing what Xiang Tian and his wife did. Who in the world would dare to do such a thing?

    He also knew that it would be difficult for outsiders to settle in at their Xiang Vige, but Xiang Tian had been retrieved from the Xiang Family''s old man. He had always lived at the Xiang Vige, and had even watched as he grew up.

    Lin Yuxing brought all the rice back to his house to watch, in case something like the drying field happened again. Although it was a bit hard, it could still prevent people who went wrong from doing it again.

    After Xiang Tian received the news, he anxiously rushed back, and saw that husband was swaying and carrying the rice basket, he immediately took it from him, ¡°I''ll do these, take a rest.¡±

    Lin Yuxing also felt that it was somewhat strenuous, but he did not force it. It was probably because his body had not gotten used to working in the countryside.

    The husband and husband remained silent until thest grain was left in the yard. ¡°You should clean up the field, it''s not good for others to watch.¡± Lin Yuxing said with a smile.

    He knew that Yu was feeling terrible inside, but he didn''t know what to say tofort him, so he could only do things silently.

    When dinner was ready, they came back the next day and finished all the work in the fields. Tomorrow, they could go to the threshing floor and grind rice while they basked in the sun.

    Xiang Tian decided to store all the grains, except for those that had to pay taxes, and keep them at home to eat.

    This year''s harvest was much better than previous years''. Originally, he should have been in a very happy mood, but in the end, something like this happened.

    ¡°Don''t put on airs. Eat a piece of meat.¡± Lin Yuxing said while beaming. Actually, he should not be angry over this kind of thing, it was equivalent to falling for their trap.

    ¡°I''m sorry,¡± he said. If it was not because he was useless, the Yu would not be bullied by them.

    His words caused Lin Yuxing to be startled, then he understood what he meant, ¡°Idiot, I am the only one who dares to bully people, how would others dare to bully me, moreover this matter is not over yet.¡± If they dared to scheme against him, then they would have to be prepared to receive punishment.

    He looked up at husband carefully and only calmed down after he realized that husband was not hurt. ¡°From now on, you can just mess with your herbs. I''ll do the work outside.¡± A man who was a lover stressed again.

    Lin Yuxingughed and did not refute Xiang Tian''s words, ¡°If we are going to fight in a valley, we will have to use it first, we can go out of the valley tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°The damaged rice grain weighs about 100 Jin, and I have already picked some. I estimate that I will be able to pick out all the grains of sand by tomorrow.¡± At this moment, he was somewhat d that he had lost sand and not soil. If it were dirt, then this rice would really be wasted. Even if he were to feed it to a pig, he would have to consider the consequences.

    ¡°Yes.¡± After dinner, he told Yu to go wash up while he cleaned up the dishes.

    Lin Yuxing looked at the busy young man and smiled. No matter if it was his previous life or his current life, no one had ever spoilt him like this before. Even his parents were the same.

    Compared to Lin Yuxing and his husband''s warmth, Xiang Family was not so harmonious.

    ¡°Doggie, who told you to bring sand onto Lin Yuxing''s grain?¡± Lv Suyun''s face was ugly as he asked, he did not know what kind of person his son was.

    The child who was called Doggie kept quiet, his eyes filled with fear, ¡°Ah Yao, I don''t dare!¡±

    Zhang Xiuyun said from the side, ¡°sister-inw, there''s always something wrong with this. Doggie is so young, so he definitely wouldn''t do something like this, he definitely doesn''t know who instigated him.¡±

    ¡°I''ve heard that the Vige Chief is nning to thoroughly investigate this matter. If people were to find out about it, not to mention losing face, we might even be exterminated.¡± Of course, thetter part of the sentence was a bit serious, but it would definitely be severely criticized.

    They were all busy with the autumn harvest, and except for the two people in the room, the children were there for them to see.

    Xiang Qihan followed up husband''s words and said, ¡°dad, Ah Yao, my husband is right, do we have to push our child out?¡± At the same time, he looked towards his little brother.

    Lee Xiuyu''s face turned green, ¡°Speak! ¡°Who did it?¡±

    ¡°Ah Yao, I remember that little brother is also in the grain sunning ground.¡± Zhang Xiuyun slowly said, ¡°He also brought Doggie out with him.¡±

    Originally, it was his turn to dry the grains, but since this disciple didn''t know how to do so, he could only follow him to the fields, causing him to feel especially resentful in his heart.

 Chapter 72

    Chapter 72 - Truth

    When Ouyang Lian was singled out, his face turned pale, ¡°I¡­ I didn''t¡­¡± At that moment, his heart was filled with resentment, but he couldn''t say anything.

    Zhang Xiuyun sneered, ¡°Looking at you, you seem guilty. Ah Yao, this must be his doing.¡±

    ¡°I didn''t! Don''t use me!¡± Ouyang Lian retorted, his face flushed with anger.

    He knew his second sister-inw was very much against him. How could he do something so despicable? His pride wouldn''t allow it.

    Zhang Xiuyun was about to say something, but Xiang Qixuan interrupted, ¡°Second sister-inw, you need to show proof. Don''t me Lian without evidence.¡±

    ¡°Third Brother, people can be deceptive. Besides, he was the one who took Doggie out in the first ce,¡± Zhang Xiuyun said with a curled lip, thinking that this schr''s words were overly idealistic, making them unpleasant to hear.

    Xiang Bagui shouted loudly, ¡°Alright, everyone quiet down. Kid, gently ask Doggie what happened, and everyone else is dismissed.¡±

    As the head of the family, his words carried weight, so even if they were ufortable, no one said anything.

    Doggie was so scared that he began to cry but quickly wiped his tears, thinking he was too old for that.

    Xiang Qirong looked at his son with a pained expression. Even though he was usually mischievous, he would never do something so wicked. He felt deep resentment toward whoever had influenced his son, thinking they were trying to ruin his future.

    The vige chief started the investigation. He feared that once they found the child, they wouldn''t have a good exnation. He couldn''t let this tarnish his reputation.

    Lv Suyun shared his husband''s concerns. He took a deep breath and held the child close, ¡°Doggie, don''t be scared. Ah Yao is here. Ah Yao won''t hit you. Just tell Ah Yao who told you to do that.¡±

    In the countryside, food is very important. Even though this was a small matter, it was a bad habit that must not be encouraged.

    Doggie still remained silent.

    Xiang Bagui seemed a bit distracted, ¡°Take the child back inside; maybe we can ask him tomorrow.¡±

    If their son-inw hadn''t noticed something was wrong, they wouldn''t have known their child had done such a thing.

    Lv Suyun and Xiang Qirong said nothing as they brought the child back inside. Once there, the former started crying, ¡°What are we going to do? If they find out, they''ll have to report it to the authorities.¡±

    ¡°If the child doesn''t say anything, there''s nothing we can do,¡± Qirong sighed heavily. The most likely suspect was his younger brother, but Doggie''s silence suggested it wasn''t him.

    Lv Suyun began to cry softly. He didn''t want his child''s reputation ruined like this. They had been nning to send him to school. What should they do now?

    When Doggie saw Ah Yao crying so bitterly, he whispered, ¡°Ah Yao, please don''t cry anymore.¡± He knew he had done wrong and felt sorry for making Ah Yao and the others sad.

    Lv Suyun looked at her son with tearful eyes, ¡°Did you do it yourself? Who told you to do that?¡±

    ¡°Doggie, are you really going to make Ah Yao this upset?¡± It was just a few pieces of candy, yet his son was so secretive about it. He wondered if his parenting had been too strict.

    Doggie looked at Ah Yao carefully, ¡°Doggie won''t eat any more candy. You can have it, Ah Yao.¡±

    Xiang Qirong was stunned when he saw the candy. ¡°Did your little uncle tell you to do that?¡± His voice was soft, with no trace of anger.

    Doggie''s face showed shock, and he quickly covered his mouth, realizing he hadn''t said anything.

    Lv Suyun, usually calm and quiet, suddenly rushed out after hearing the answer!

    All along, Third Brother hadn''t done much besides reading books. As the eldest sister-inw, she couldn''t say anything and only hoped her son could attend school when he was older. She just never expected that this Third Brother, who always appeared gentle and refined, would have Doggie do something like this.

    Xiang Qirong realized he could no longer keep anything hidden, so he dragged his son and rushed toward his husband. Internally, he was extremely shocked, thinking that if it weren''t for that candy, Doggie might have remained in the dark forever.

    Ouyang Lian started crying to his husband, feeling wronged because although he hadn''t done anything, his second sister-inw was implicating him.

    ¡°Stop crying, listen¡­¡± Before Xiang Qixuan could finish, he heard his sister-inw shouting from outside the door, giving him a bad feeling, but he still managed to stay calm.

    The old grandma, Lee Xiuyu, and the others couldn''t sleep either¡ªtoo many things had happened in their home. Upon hearing the doctor''s shout, they exchanged nces and quickly ran over.

    ¡°What are you screaming for? Do you think our house isn''t lively enough?¡± the old son-inw immediately cursed. This doctor, usually mature and steady, now seemed to have turned into a spendthrift.

    Lv Suyun nced at her husband, momentarily suppressing her anger, ¡°Nanna, Dad, Ah Yao, I''ve already asked Doggie who ordered him to do this.¡± At the same time, Ouyang Lian and Xiang Qixuan had already opened the door and stepped out, with Zhang Xiuyun''s husband alsoing out.

    ¡°Sister-inw, you know? I said it had nothing to do with him,¡± Zhang Xiuyun added, good at fanning the mes.

    ¡°Brother Yun, be quiet. Dad and the others are here,¡± Xiang Qihan scolded her husband, though she also looked at him with a meaningful stare.

    Xiang Bagui took a deep breath before saying, ¡°Come to the great hall; if there''s anything, let''s exin it clearly all at once.¡±

    Lee Xiuyu shot a fierce re at the doctor. Why did he have to focus all the conflict on his youngest son? Did he not realize that his youngest son was the hope of their entire family?

    Seeing this, Ouyang Lian felt somewhat intimidated by them. However, having done nothing shameful, he was determined never to admit to anything, even if his sister-inw made usations.

    Lv Suyun nced at her husband and then recounted everything that had happened in the room to everyone present, causing them to widen their eyes in disbelief, ¡°If it weren''t for this candy, I wouldn''t have thought of Third Brother, and this candy must have been left over from Third Brother''s wedding; only my little brother''s house has it.¡±

    Zhang Xiuyun was the first to speak, ¡°Third Brother, to think that you''re an Elementary Schr, yet you did such a shameless thing.¡± He had already pieced together everything from Doggie''s words. No wonder Lin Yuxing said you were a beast in human form¡ªit turned out to be true; I almost got fooled.

    Xiang Qixuan''s face turned pale, but he still asked calmly, ¡°Big brother, sister-inw, are you using me based on your own assumptions?¡±

    ¡°Doggie wanted some sweets, so it''s normal for Lian to give him a few. This Doggie likes to y and cause trouble, but he remembered what his master told him to do. Sister-inw''s imagination is truly rich.¡±

    Lv Suyun sneered, ¡°Third Brother, are you saying that my husband and I have wronged you?¡± She really couldn''t believe that this Third Brother was such a hypocrite.

    The grudge between him and Lin Yuxing had nothing to do with them, and the marriage deception was due to his greed. Seeing that the other side had gained good rewards this time, and even let their child cause trouble, it showed how petty this person was.

    ¡°I didn''t say that; I''ll follow Dad''s decision.¡± Xiang Qixuan knew that his dad was on his side, especially since Doggie only looked shocked and never actually said he did it.

    Xiang Bagui looked at his grandson and gently asked, ¡°Doggie, did your aunt give you this candy?¡± Some things didn''t need to be asked directly.

    Doggie nodded, then shook his head, confusing everyone present.

    ¡°Doggie, don''t be afraid. Ah Yao is here, tell me the truth.¡± Lv Suyun squatted down, touched her son''s face, and said gently.

    Doggie looked at Xiang Qixuan timidly, as if he wanted to shrink into himself.

    Everyone in the hall saw Doggie''s expression, making the atmosphere tense. Zhang Xiuyun then mocked, ¡°Dad, Ah Yao, Doggie''s expression says it all.¡±

    ¡°Third Brother told him to do this. We, who have always lived in the countryside, understand the importance of food, and such a thing has never happened in Xiang Vige. I never expected it to be¡­¡± He didn''t finish, but the disdain in his eyes was clear.

    ¡°Dad, Ah Yao, aside from you two, my big brother and the others have always had opinions about me studying. But now they''re actually throwing mud at me. My son has nothing to say.¡± Xiang Qixuan acted as though he was being bullied by everyone.

    Lee Xiuyu treated Qi as her little darling, and seeing his expression, she loudly cursed, ¡°Are you all mad? How could Qi do such a thing? This Doggie was just being yful and identally mixed sand with the grains, and now you''re ming the only Elementary Schr in the family? I think you''re all tired of living!¡±

    Xiang Bagui''s eyes shed, clearly agreeing with his wife''s words, while Lv Suyun looked at her husband, who then spoke in a low voice, ¡°Ah Yao, do you think we should treat Third Brother like this?¡± All these years, all of Third Brother''s food expenses had been painstakingly earned by him and his second brother.

    ¡°You''re rted by blood, of course not, but your family''s teachers are hard to say¡­¡± Lee Xiuyu clearly acted as if she was making things difficult for them.

    ¡°Good! Very good!¡± Lv Suyun didn''t wait for others to speak and roared, ¡°I''m going to find the vige chief right now and exin everything!¡±

    ¡°How dare you!¡± Lee Xiuyu''s face filled with anger as she looked at her son-inw.

 Chapter 73

    C73 ¨C Take People for Fools

    Lv Suyun also fiercely retorted, ¡°mother-inw, I don¡¯t care how biased you are, but you can¡¯t ruin my child. He¡¯s your grandson as well!¡±

    Doggie was still so small, he didn¡¯t know anything at all. Maybe other people could use a child¡¯s mischievousness to summarize this matter, but when the child grew up, this shadow would always follow him. How could he face the ridicule of others?

    Lee Xiuyu forced himself to speak, ¡°Doggie never admitted that Qi was the one who did this. A vicious husband like you probably wouldn¡¯t listen to me, a mother-inw, and would never take revenge.¡±

    Previously, he had always thought that the old master¡¯s teacher was sensible and capable, but he never thought that he would actually say such words. He wanted to destroy the Qi, his thoughts were truly vicious.

    Lv Suyun felt that this mother-inw of his was simply unreasonable. No, it should be said that ever since he married into the Xiang Family, the mother-inw had never spoken of logic.

    ¡°mother-inw, don¡¯t be so stubborn, this matter is obviously done by the Third Brother, it¡¯s a pity that a schr like him wants a child to take the me for him, he really is an ignorant fool.¡± Lv Suyun knew that if he tried to force his way out, he would probably be stopped by them.

    After Xiang Qixuan heard these words, his face became abnormally ugly. However, he endured his anger and retaliated, ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t think that you can nder me as you please just because you have big brother¡¯s support.¡±

    He had to remain calm. If this matter was exposed, he was afraid that he would never be able to raise his head and act like a human within the Xiang Vige.

    ¡°Xiang Qixuan, you really make me feel disgusted!¡± Lv Suyun didn¡¯t conceal the disgust in his eyes at all. He previously thought that this Third Brother was pretty good, but he didn¡¯t think that he would actually be a person with a fake chart.

    ¡°It¡¯s for everyone!¡± Lee Xiuyu was so furious, he wanted to tear the person in front of him apart.

    He looked at husband and asked, ¡°dad, do you think so too?¡±

    He knew why the husband was so excited, it was all because of their child. Even though his son did not say who gave him the candy, his eyes revealed who he was thinking about.

    Doggie was still young and couldn¡¯t hide his expression at all, but he hated the Third Brother, whom he had always liked. He never thought that he would actually do such a shameful thing.

    Xiang Bagui looked at the crowd, and then said in a deep voice, ¡°This matter was caused by Doggie¡¯s mischievousness, tomorrow you all will bring Doggie to the vige chief to exin.¡±

    His words caused Xiang Qirong¡¯s body to tremble, but just as Lv Suyun was about to say something, he was reprimanded, ¡°Go back inside the house!¡±

    Lv Suyun bit his lips, carried Doggie and returned to their room, leaving Xiang Qihan and the rest.

    ¡°dad, Ah Yao, we have to go back as well.¡± Zhang Xiuyun pulled his stunned husband away.

    ¡°You guys should go back to your rooms as well.¡± Xiang Bagui said in a tired voice. He really couldn¡¯t say it, after all, his youngest son wanted to take the provincial graduate exam.

    Ouyang Lian was in a bit of a trance. He didn¡¯t know what his husband was feeling at the moment, but he understood that there were some things that could only be hidden within his heart forever. Simrly, he felt that Xiang Qixuan was very cruel. After all, Doggie was only a child who was a few years old.

    If not for their big brother sensing Doggie¡¯s expression, they would probably me it on him, and at that time, their family would definitely not have stood up to speak up for him, including his men.

    ¡°What are you daydreaming for? ¡°Good rest, I still need to get up early tomorrow.¡± Xiang Qixuan saw that the husband was distracted, his eyes flickered, and then he said with a tone that was not far away.

    Ouyang Lian lowered his head to express that he knew, but he did not feel good about it. Perhaps, from the start, he had never understood this person, and was only deceived by his appearance, but since he had already married, he could say whatever he wanted. It was just like what his uncle had said, he had to live a good life, but his heart was unusually sad.

    Compared to the calmness on the side, Lv Suyun cried in grievance, ¡°Boss, how can you say such words?¡± This was their child. The truth of the matter had clearly been investigated thoroughly, yet he still needed his child to bear the responsibility.

    Xiang Qirong¡¯s expression was also ugly. Heforted his in a hoarse voice, ¡°Don¡¯t cry anymore. Be careful of your eyes.¡±

    How could he possibly not have grievances, but dad had already tacitly agreed to it. As a son, he had no other choice, a single word from ¡°filial piety¡± was enough to crush people, let alone other grudges.

    ¡°You made me not cry, how could I not cry? Just thinking about the future of a child makes my heart feel especially ufortable.¡± Lv Suyun also understood his husband, but this was rted to his child.

    Xiang Qirong pursed his lips but did not say anything, as he knew the personality of the husband, ¡°I know that you are angry, but the Qi is the schr now, and due to the matter of cheating the marriage, it became very lively. If this matter spread out, perhaps even the title of Elementary Schr would be difficult for him to keep, let alone take the provincial graduate examination.¡± From the perspective of the dad, he understood why the dad would make such a choice.

    ¡°So this matter should be left to Doggie? Didn¡¯t he consider the consequences when he did this? ¡± Lv Suyun¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred, ¡°With his warped personality, even if he bes an official in the future, he will only harm one side of the citizens, and I don¡¯t think he can pass the provincial graduate exam!¡±

    Xiang Qirong was also troubled in his heart, and said in the end, ¡°Go to sleep. Tomorrow, we will bring Doggie to the vige head¡¯s home.¡± No matter what happens in the future, they would have to circle around Third Brother.

    Lv Suyun red angrily at husband, but didn¡¯t say anything more, but he secretly made a decision in his heart.

    On the second day, Lin Yuxing went to pick grains of sand from the grain sunning ground, while Zhan Jiazhu also came to help him, increasing his speed. As for Xiang Tian, he went to the threshing ground, their family¡¯s rice was the first to mature, and because of the rtionship with the vige head, they used the priority.

    Many people in the vige were discussing who had done such a wicked thing. At this time, a youth ran over to Lin Yuxing and said, ¡°To the Heavenly n, the Vige Chief wants you to go over to his house. He said that there is a matter that needs to be discussed.¡±

    Lin Yuxing looked at his own grain and felt troubled, while the teacher from the Zhan n beside him said, ¡°Yu, go ahead, I will take care of this ce.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, sister-inw.¡± Lin Yuxingughed and replied, then wiped his hands on his clothes for a while before he left for vige head¡¯s home.

    He met Xiang Tian when he was at the vige head¡¯s home entrance, and then he guessed what it was. It seemed like it was a bit difficult, or else he wouldn¡¯t have called their husband over and exined it clearly in front of the vigers, but what was going on still needed to be determined by the situation inside.

    Thetter had an ugly expression on his face, obviously holding back his anger. After seeing Lin Yuxing and the others, his expression became a little better, ¡°Tell Xiang Tian and the others about your matters, and if they are willing to forgive you, I will not announce this matter to the public.¡±

    Xiang Rong and his husband¡¯s face stiffened, while Lee Xiuyu said, ¡°Vige Chief, it¡¯s not that the child is fond of fun, but the matter isn¡¯t that serious right?¡±

    With Lin Yuxing¡¯s personality, he would definitely not forgive Doggie. Wasn¡¯t the vige chief obviously helping them? He knew that Lin Yuxing had saved the vige chief¡¯s grandson, but he did not do that as a favor.

    Xiang Gongyi nced at Lee Xiuyu, ¡°For Bagui¡¯s Family, there are some things that you don¡¯t need to interfere in. This is a grudge between youngsters, furthermore, you already know how to do such things at such a young age, who knows what will happen when you grow up.¡±

    This child must be taught well since he was young. Otherwise, he would grow up to be proficient in stealing and swindling. At that time, it wouldn¡¯t be as simple as being punished. It would even harm his family.

    Initially, he did not even need toe, he was afraid that the doctor would say something, but he did not expect the vige chief to be so unreasonable, as they were still from the same vige, and did not even n to give him the path of a junior.

    ¡°Xiang Tian, to the heavens, I¡¯m sorry, we did not educate Doggie well enough, and made him do such a thing.¡± He bowed towards Lin Yuxing and Qirong and said, ¡°Please forgive Doggie¡¯s ignorance.¡±

    He saw that the Ah Yao was on his guard against them, afraid that they would reveal all of their Third Brother s, causing his heart to gopletely cold. It was just as the husband had said, his child was also the grandson of the Ah Yao, but the oue was not as good as the Elementary Third Brother.

    Xiang Tian did not say anything, he was clearly giving the authority to speak to husband, and Lin Yuxing was looking at them indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you think I am a three year old child? ¡°He actually made a little kid take the me?¡± His tone was filled with contempt.

    After hearing what Lin Yuxing said, Lv Suyun was not only not angry. On the contrary, his heart was filled with joy.

    Xiang Qirong was a little surprised that the brother in front of him would see through this matter so clearly. Just as he was about to speak, Lee Xiuyu had already said loudly, ¡°I think you want us to admit that you guys are here on purpose. You are just an outsider, yet you want us to use such a sinister method to stay? ¡°He sure is vicious and heartless!¡±

    Lee Xiuyu directly said the ck one as white as paper.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have that much face left, or should I say that you¡¯re not worthy enough for me to plot against you,¡± Lin Yuxing retorted rudely. ¡°Of course, perhaps you guys feel guilty about your crimes, so the viins will go first.¡±

    ¡°Xiangtian really isn¡¯t someone from Xiang Vige, but since the vige chief didn¡¯t say anything, why is it your turn as a husband? Could it be that you are able to represent the vige chief? ¡± As if it was not exciting enough, Lin Yuxing continued to add fuel to the fire.

    When he said those words, Lee Xiuyu¡¯s face was somewhat pale, and as for Xiang Gongyi, his face was extremely ugly.

 Chapter 74

    C74 ¨C Heartless

    Lee Xiuyu¡¯s entire being was not in a good condition, as though he did not expect Lin Yuxing¡¯s brain to move so quickly, no, perhaps he had never ced this brother in front of him in his eyes before, which was why he was so careless.

    ¡°Vige Chief, that is not what I meant.¡± Lee Xiuyu anxiously exined, ¡°Originally, it was Doggie who was mischievous, but Lin Yuxing did not believe it, this is ¡­¡± He didn¡¯t know what to say next.

    If it was him, he wouldn¡¯t believe such an excuse. If it wasn¡¯t for the vige chief who interfered in the investigation, he wouldn¡¯t have let the child out to plead guilty.

    Lin Yuxing looked at the Vige Chief, then looked at Lee Xiuyu, then slowly said, ¡°Auntie said that this was done by a child. If the mischievous child caused so much sand to fly, I wouldn¡¯t even bother to care about the child, and just let his parents educate him again, but ¡­¡± After pausing for a moment, he continued, ¡°This is obviously someone¡¯s doing. My grains are in the middle, so if the child is naughty, then why is it targeted at the rice in the middle? The others¡¯ grains should suffer as well.¡±

    When he said that, the hall waspletely silent, Lee Xiuyu wanted to gag Lin Yuxing and stop him from talking too much.

    Lv Suyun and his master looked at each other, both of them were extremely shocked, sighing at Lin Yuxing¡¯s incredible judgement. People like them who had lived in the countryside for a long time would never have thought that he was worthy of being servants in a wealthy family.

    Vige Chief Xiang Gongyi looked at the two of them and said, ¡°Since Xiang Tian does not intend to forgive you, then tomorrow ¡­¡± Before he could finish, he was interrupted by Lv Suyun.

    ¡°Vige Chief, please give us some time, the child is still young, if this matter were to be made public, it will have a huge impact on Doggie¡¯s future life.¡± He had nned to say it out loud, but he knew that the mother-inw was staring at him like a tiger eyeing its prey.

    His family¡¯s Qi was his flesh and blood. Was his family¡¯s Doggie not his flesh and blood? However, he also knew that it would be difficult to be the boss, and at the same time, his heart was filled with hatred towards Xiang Qixuan.

    Xiang Gongyi said coldly, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the chance for you two to continue pestering me? If you continue, then tomorrow, I will report Doggie¡¯s actions to the entire vige.¡± If this kind of atmosphere could not be fostered, then in the future, if they used their children to do bad things, then the entire Xiang Vige¡¯s atmosphere would be ruined.

    Lee Xiuyu red fiercely at the doctor, obviously warning him not to say anything that he shouldn¡¯t have said.

    Their actions could not be hidden from Lin Yuxing, it was just that this was an internal matter of his family, and had nothing to do with him.

    Perhaps the children were innocent, but their parents knew what was going on. However, from the looks of it, they seemed to be deliberately hiding the people behind the scenes, or perhaps they were the ones who ordered the children to do so. If that was the case, then they really weren¡¯t worthy of being their children¡¯s parents.

    Lv Suyun did not look at Lin Yuxing, but instead looked towards the sky, ¡°Tian, you are the person in charge of everything. I¡¯m afraid that even if he were to know in the afterlife, he would still be unable to rest in peace. ¡°

    He knew that Xiang Tian was extremely respectful to his deceased grandfather. If this were the case, then he might be able to get away with it, but if there really was no other way, then he would reveal Xiang Qixuan to the public. He would need a child to take the me for him, and he would not be worthy of being an Elementary Schr.

    His words made Xiang Tian frown, ¡°Grandpa doesn¡¯t want someone like that to appear in the family.¡±

    Lin Yuxing then looked towards the sky and said, ¡°Vige Chief, since they are all nning to use this child as payment for their debts, I have nothing to say. It was clear that he did not intend to continue the negotiations.

    These people did not have a shred of sincerity. No, it should be said that they had done such wicked things, yet they wanted to settle the matter peacefully. Everyone who looked at them felt particrly disgusted.

    After Lee Xiuyu said this, he immediately scolded, ¡°Xiang Tian, you¡¯re a pervert. You¡¯re actually going to leave this kind of matter to your husband to decide. Our family has raised you for so many years, is this how you repay us? ¡± Although he had already made up his mind to push the matter of the child¡¯s mischief to this, when he saw that Lin Yuxing and the others actually did not n on letting even a child go, the grievance in his heart fundamentally could not disappear.

    This person¡¯s words were extremely unpleasant to hear, which meant that Xiang Tian was a man who only knew how to eat soft food. After all, Xiang Tian could afford to buy a cow,pletely because of Lin Yuxing¡¯s marriage.

    The vige chief¡¯s expression was ugly. What was going on with this man? He had previously said that Xiang Tian was not one of their Xiang Vige, and now he said that he was a man who had been taken in.

    In their Grand Xia Dynasty, ordinary men would not marry into their family, unless they really had nowhere else to go. However, people like this would be looked down upon forever, and there was even the possibility of implicating their descendants.

    Xiang Tian¡¯s expression was extremely calm, ¡°Since I was young, I was raised by grandfather, and I don¡¯t have much to do with you guys. As for whether I¡¯m perverted or not, I don¡¯t need anyone toment on it, as long as I¡¯m happy with Yu.¡±

    If he really cared so much about the gazes of others, he wouldn¡¯t have lived to this day. After all, he was an outsider.

    Xiang Tian¡¯s answer was extremely good, while Lin Yuxing coldly looked at Lee Xiuyu and his son, and his husband, and the kid who had been hiding behind them all this while, calmly said, ¡°Vige Chief, there are some matters that you can handle as you please. There¡¯s no need to specially notify our husbands. ¡°

    Since they could all disregard the child¡¯s reputation, there was nothing for the outsider to worry about.

    ¡°Wait, let me tell you, I ¡­¡± When Lv Suyun still wanted to say something, his own husband had already covered his mouth. His face was filled with a shocked expression, as if he didn¡¯t expect his own husband to do such a thing.

    ¡°Vige Chief, you saw it?¡± ¡°The people who harmed our grain were their own people, so ¡­¡± Lin Yuxing did not finish his words, but the meaning behind them was very obvious.

    The vige chief¡¯s face was extremely ugly. He had initially nned to keep this matter private, but he did not expect that Xiang Bagui¡¯s family would not be able to support him, and end up like this.

    ¡°Alright!¡± You¡¯re not going to talk about it, right? Tomorrow, the whole vige will gather for a general meeting! ¡± He truly did not have any dignity as a vige chief. These people were actually acting in front of him.

    Lee Xiuyu did not make a sound, and directly carried Doggie, ¡°Boss, let¡¯s go home.¡± No matter what, he definitely could not reveal the Qi. If that was the case, then he could only sacrifice one of his family. At this point in time, he had already thought of who it was.

    Lv Suyun was forced to return home, he shouted loudly: ¡°Why?¡± Doggie had already taken the me, and if the other party did not believe it now, they would not let him speak of it.

    Lee Xiuyu reached out a hand and pped Lv Suyun hard, ¡°If he is the schr, then who are you? Do you believe that I¡¯ll tell my boss to divorce you! ¡± This kind of doctor, how could he not listen to mother-inw¡¯s words?

    Lv Suyun covered his face in disbelief, he looked at his husband who was silent, andughed sorrowfully: ¡°You guys want me to hide this matter forever in my heart, right?¡±

    So what if he was an Elementary Schr? It was impossible for someone like him to enter the provincial graduate, and his husband seemed to have taken some kind of aphrodisiac as he listened to the words of the Elementary Schrs.

    ¡°At least you¡¯re sensible. In order to clear up Doggie¡¯s grievances, you must admit that you did it.¡± Lee Xiuyu took the opportunity to make this request.

    ¡°Ah Yao?¡± At this time, Xiang Qirong, who hadn¡¯t made a sound until now, shouted with a hoarse voice.

    His family¡¯s Ah Yao actually allowed his husband to do that, what was going on? His little brother was his biological son, was he not his son? For the sake of the Third Brother, his good Ah Yao actually wanted to break his family apart.

    Lee Xiuyu said coldly, ¡°Boss, other than him, who do you think can bear the responsibility? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll still treat your husband well when the timees.¡± His words were very pleasant to hear, but they sent chills down Xiang Qirong¡¯s spine.

    ¡°Alright, I agree.¡± At this time, Lv Suyun suddenly spoke, his face had already returned to his calm state, no longer in the state of craziness he had previously been.

    He shouted at Qirong, ¡°You know what you¡¯re talking about, and if there really is someone who will bear the responsibility, it should be the Third Brother¡¯s teacher, not you.¡±

    Xiang Bagui, Ouyang Lian who was not working, and Xiang Qihan¡¯s husband who waszy, had all returned. At this time, he also found out the truth of the matter, causing everyone¡¯s heart to be shrouded in shadow, especially Xiang Qihan and his husband.

    They never thought that Lee Xiuyu would actually be able to do such a thing for Xiang Qixuan¡¯s sake.

    When Ouyang Lian saw him mention her, he felt a bit of fear and shrunk his neck, and Lee Xiuyu said, ¡°He¡¯s the third oldest man, it can¡¯t be him. This will affect my third brother¡¯s reputation.¡±

    Xiang Qirong was about to say something but was stopped by Lv Suyun, ¡°Have your Third Brother finish writing your letter of departure. After this matter, I have nothing to do with your Xiang Family anymore.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, alright. This way, what you do has nothing to do with us, and will not affect the Qi.¡± Lee Xiuyu¡¯s eyes were filled with joy.

    Xiang Bagui¡¯s eyes flickered, then said: ¡°Wait till the rumors die down, then you cane back.¡±

    His words pierced deeply into Xiang Qirong¡¯s heart. He did not reply to husband, but walked back to his room, and Lv Suyun also carried his child back. As for the others, they also dispersed, and everyone¡¯s hearts were heavy.

    Although everyone was busy, many people still listened to the vige chief¡¯s call, while Xiang Bagui¡¯s family stood in the middle of the crowd. Except, of course, for the Qirong family.

 Chapter 75

    Chapter 75 - Throw Caution to the Wind

    At the same time, many people knew that this teacher of the Xiang Tian family had the ability to resurrect the dead, and that even the grandson of vige head''s home could be saved after dying. It could be seen how amazing he was, that some of the elders from the vige wanted to find him for treatment, but the vige head did not say a word, so they could only endure.

    They also knew why the vige assembly was being held this time. At this time, when they saw Xiang Qirong and his family standing in a t and open area, many people whispered amongst themselves.

    Lin Yuxing and Xiang Tian had alsoe. Such a big meeting was held in the vige, and the matter was rted to them, so they had no choice but toe. More importantly, this was Xiang Tian''s first time participating in a meeting of the vige, so he told everyone that he was part of Xiang Vige.

    Vige Chief Xiang Gongyi looked at everyone and shouted, ¡°Everyone, quiet! Silence! Now listen to me! ¡°

    The people in the vige all quieted down, and all of them looked at their vige chief, who said slowly, ¡°I believe everyone knows about the destruction of Xiang Family''s grain.¡± Everyone quieted down, and all of the people in the vige looked, and all of them looked at their vige chief, who said slowly, ¡°I believe everyone knows about the destruction of Xiang Family''s grain, which is a shame to our vige.

    It was a pity that some people did not know how valuable they were. Now that he announced it, it was also to see everyone''s reactions, and also to prove to some unscrupulous people that he, the vige chief, was the one being watched by the heavens. Don''t step all over people, and don''t think that just because he was a person from his vige, he could be above everyone else.

    ¡°Vige Chief, who is the one who is so wicked as to destroy the grain?¡± one of the vigers asked loudly.

    ¡°Vige Chief, this kind of person cannot be forgiven. Once we find out who it is, we will kick him out of the Xiang Vige!¡± The other vigers also shouted loudly.

    ¡°Descent of the n! ¡°Kill them all!¡± Many vigers agreed.

    When Lv Suyun and Xiang Rongfu saw the reaction of the vigers, their faces turned pale, but they did not say anything and just stood there.

    Xiang Gongyi waved his hand to make everyone quiet down again, ¡°I know that everyone is furious, but the person who did this was a child.

    The Vige Chief''s words made everyone widen their eyes in disbelief. They didn''t seem to consider that this was the work of a child. In that instant, other than their own breathing, they couldn''t hear anything else.

    Everyone in the vige knew that everyone had a child, and the child was also very naughty. It was also possible that they would throw sand onto the grain.

    ¡°Vige Chief, who is this child?¡± Someone asked the question that was on everyone''s mind.

    They were still quite tolerant of children, so this time, no one said anything about what they wanted to do to their children. However, their children''s parents needed to be educated to prevent simr things from happening again.

    At this time, the vige chief did not say anything, but turned to look at Qirong''s family, thetter''s entire body was stiff and motionless, as for Doggie, he fearfully grabbed onto his Ah Yao''s clothes.

    He didn''t know what had happened, but children were sensitive. He knew he had done something wrong, and many people were looking at him strangely, making him feel very ufortable.

    Xiang Qirong took a deep breath, then stood up and narrated Doggie''s actions once again. It was because the vigers would tolerate their children, mainly because they were natives.

    After hearing the story, the vigers did not express any opinions. Everyone turned to look at Xiang Tian and his husband, since they were the victims, and as for how they would punish the children, that would depend on their decision.

    Lin Yuxing and Xiang Tian had already discussed this matter beforehand, so at this time, the youth who was the teacher stood up. He looked coldly at Xiang Qirong, and then said, ¡°I still have the same words, the child is innocent. The one to me is the person behind the scenes.¡±

    ¡°Originally, the grain of food was destroyed by about 100 jin and the sand was picked out. There shouldn''t be any problems, and I won''t argue with the child about that. However, the person who ordered the child to do so was the most disgusting one.¡±

    As we all know, now is the time to be busy with farming. Who would have the time to pay attention to other people or children? After all, if it rains, it won''t do us any good.

    Everyone knew the grudge between Lin Yuxing and his family. After all, they weren''t the ones cheating the marriage.

    ¡°Our analysis to the heavens is correct, we cannot tolerate such adultery!¡± His husband had always stressed that Lin Yuxing was not bad.

    ¡°Children are the same. If they are like this now, they will grow up again.¡± The other people also shouted loudly.

    They all thought it was just a child with the chance to correct himself, but if this continued to happen, it would be a fatal blow to them. They didn''t have the time to slowly pick out the grains of sand, so not only was this mischievous, it was also a matter of someone deliberately sabotaging them.

    Lv Suyun was trembling from head to toe. He hated Lin Yuxing the most, but he was still resentful towards the main culprit, the reason why his child was under such pressure.

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­¡± Doggie couldn''t help but cry loudly, and Lv Suyun also hugged the child tofort him as he made a decision in his heart.

    He no longer had any feelings for the Xiang Family. For an Elementary Schr, he had dragged his innocent son into this mess; this was the same as destroying his entire life.

    My Doggie is still so young, and doesn''t understand anything. I hope everyone can give him a chance. ¡°Su Yun said with a smile. Lv Suyun said with moist eyes.

    Lin Yuxing did not make a sound. He knew how much pain Lv Suyun, the Ah Yao, was in, but if he did not force him, the person behind the scenes would forever be hiding behind his back. When the time came, he would definitely cause them trouble again.

    Perhaps that person just couldn''t stand seeing his husband do such a thing and didn''t think about the consequences. However, once something happened, he would have to bear the responsibility. Moreover, he couldn''t let this person off so that everyone wouldn''t think that he was easy to bully.

    This was originally a small matter, if not for the fact that he coincidentally saved vige head''s home''s grandson, he was afraid that this matter would just be lightly passed over. Therefore, everyone had their own selfish motives and could only stir up everyone''s interests, then this matter would be endlessly expanded, and would have no choice but to begin the judgement process.

    ¡°Forgive? As a Ah Yao, you will understand your difficulties, but the person behind this cannot. ¡± One of the teachers said with pity in his eyes.

    His words caused Lv Suyun''s face to turn pale, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Is it possible that my Doggie is fine as long as we say who''s behind the scenes?¡± He could not take the risk, and he did not want his children to bear the burden of such a reputation.

    The vige head looked deeply at the man before saying, ¡°That''s right, we also told the heavens that our child is innocent. The one to make our child do this is the most despicable person in the vige.¡±

    In fact, he had already guessed that this person was Xiang Bagui''s family, no wonder Lee Xiuyu looked like he was going to eat someone. Perhaps from the very beginning, they had already nned to let the childe out to face the consequences and protect the person behind the scenes.

    Lv Suyun nced at his husband, then looked at the child''s face that was filled with tears, and said, ¡°It''s my Third Brother.¡± His tone was very gentle, even a bit floating, but everyone present could clearly hear what he was saying.

    ¡°You''re lying! You clearly told the child to do that, but in the end, you dragged the Qi inside! ¡± Hearing that, Lee Xiuyu immediately raised his head and roared, his eyes almost wanting to eat Lv Suyun whole.

    He, as a doctor, did not think about hiding evil intentions. Last night, he should not have believed his words and should have locked the person up. Otherwise, how could something like this happen?

    The people of the vige were quiet, but their gazes went back and forth between Qirong''s family and Xiang Qixuan.

    They all knew that Xiang Qixuan was trying to cheat them of their marriage. If he really ordered their child to do that, it would be understandable, but it was just too wicked.

    Xiang Qixuan''s face was extremely ugly, but because his Ah Yao had jumped out to speak to him, he was able to hold himself back for the time being. He knew what situation was beneficial for him, and what situation it was in, so he should note forward.

    Ouyang Lian''s face turned pale, and his body trembled. Although he did not say it out loud, it did not mean that he did not know of some matters, but if he did not know of a solution, then his husband would very likely push him out to take the me. At that time, he would be the target of everyone''s despise, and perhaps his children would follow him as well. He did not dare to think about what would happenter, and only hoped that the mother-inw would show some strength.

    Lv Suyun sneered, ¡°I''m lying? You bunch of scum, in order to protect Xiang Qixuan, you dragged our child into the water. You even want me to take the me, but since I''ve left Xiang Qirong and you guys, I don''t n on doing anything to you guys, so I have nothing to be afraid of. ¡± For the sake of his son, he was going all out.

    His words once again caused an uproar in the crowd. After all, this brother had been abandoned, so his future life wouldn''t be that good. Even marrying someone wouldn''t be a problem ¡­ The rtionship between Xiang Qirong and his husband had always been good. Exactly what had caused their rtionship to break down caused everyone to be confused. Some people suddenly realized that the Ah Yao was extremely protective towards their children.

    Xiang Bagui''s family was extremely embarrassed, but Lee Xiuyu immediately ced his hands on his hips and cursed out loud. ¡°It''s precisely because you were let go by your boss that you are not convinced, you disgusting husband, with a human''s face and beast''s heart!¡±

    ¡°My Qi has obstructed you. He actually thought of such a vicious n to destroy him, to destroy our family!¡± old grandma also roared loudly.

 Chapter 76

    Chapter 76 - Punishment

    The old son-inw was truly angry, this Teacher Sun was not sensible at all. He clearly knew that there was nothing he could do, yet he said such words, even if it wasn''t for him, he should at least think for the child. If the Qi became the official family''s master in the future, it would benefit the whole family.

    The two of them were also the vige''s raiders. If they were to join hands, even the vige head would have a headache.

    Lv Suyun roared loudly, ¡°Don''t say that, it seems like I couldn''t bear to part with your family, which is why I set up Xiang Qixuan. Someone like him, who is heartless and heartless, if he really bes the Old Master, he would be the first one to abandon you.¡±

    He could tell that this Xiang Qixuan, other than himself, did not even put anyone else in his eyes. No, it should be said that only people of value to him would be amiable and amiable.

    The old son-inwughed coldly, ¡°Actually, this is not a big matter. Vige head, why do you care so much? Furthermore, this Xiang Tian does not have any losses. ¡°

    ¡°Xiang Tian, you were picked up by my man. Are you going to repay him like this?¡± Your family''s food is still in good condition, you actually wanted the vige head to convene a general meeting. What method did you use to get him to agree to this? Oh right, I almost forgot, but didn''t this Lin Yuxing just save a child''s vige head''s home? So we''re in a hurry to repay you, aren''t we? ¡°

    The old grandma''s intention was to join hands with the Tian n and the vige head''s home to bully their n. This matter was truly unclear, after all, the actions of Vige Chief Xiang Gongyi did have a few good intentions.

    Lee Xiuyu was about to p his own mother-inw, he never thought that mother-inw, who was usually yelling at him, would actually be so amazing today, ¡°My mother-inw is right, as for Lv Suyun''s confession, he was just jealous. After all, my boss abandoned him.¡±

    The Vige Chief was frightened by their shameless words. He had never experienced someone like this before, but today, he could be considered to have experienced it for himself.

    ¡°The two of you don''t want to stay here and cause trouble, we want to hear what Ah Yao Doggie has to say.¡± The vige chief said coldly, ¡°If you interrupt again, I''ll let you go home.¡±

    old grandma and Lee Xiuyu were unwilling to ept this, but they knew that the Vige Chief''s words were persuasive. Otherwise, how could they make the vigers listen to him more?

    ¡°As a Ah Yao, I naturally do not wish for my child to be affected by others. Perhaps some people would not believe what I have said, so I let Doggie tell you the truth.¡±

    Most of the vigers would not believe what he had said. After all, the people of Xiang Vige were proud of the existence of a schr, and now that he had destroyed the symbol on it, many people wouldin in their hearts, but children were different.

    Lee Xiuyu wanted to say something, but was fiercely warned by the vige chief, causing him to feel a little scared. However, he had a bad premonition in his heart.

    Originally, this matter should have caused the boss to step in, but Qi was really in a daze for this kind of thing, there shouldn''t be any problems if they were to help, but husband ¡­ Thinking up to here, his hatred towards Lv Suyun grew even deeper. If not for him, this matter would havee to an end.

    It wasn''t a big deal to make the children admit their wrongs, as the vigers were quite lenient towards the children. Now that so many things had been brought up, did they really want their families to lose their dignity within the vige?

    The current Lv Suyun was not afraid of the Xiang Family at all, he had already left their house, even if he were to starve to death in the future, he would note to their house to beg.

    He gently asked, ¡°Doggie, tell Ah Yao, who was the one who gave you the candy to sprinkle the sand on the grains?¡± Even though his family''s Doggie was young, but because he seemed to have grown up all of a sudden during these few days, he knew that he had caused a huge mess and even implicated his family''s Ah Yao.

    Doggie was a little afraid, but seeing the look in Ah Yao''s eyes, he felt that he was not afraid anymore, so he said softly, ¡°It''s Third Uncle, if I say it out loud, I will be a dog. Ah Yao, will I be a dog?¡± The innocent question of the child made many of the teachers'' eyes turn red.

    No one had a child, and children were their flesh and blood. Now that they were being used by people with ulterior motives, no Ah Yao would be able to take it. No wonder the husband in front of them would make such a decision.

    Lv Suyun''s eyes were red, he said with a hoarse voice, ¡°No, my Doggie is an honest kid.¡±

    Then, Lv Suyun turned to face everyone, ¡°Vige Chief, all of you from Xiang Tian and Xiang Tian heard Doggie''s words. He is still young, and does not know what he has done, I hope that Yu can forgive this kind of child.¡± When he said he wanted to say it, ¡°Plop ¡­¡± He knelt down on the ground with a ¡®kowtow''.

    Lin Yuxing was also confused by his actions, but he still quickly helped the person up, ¡°Sister-inw, from the start, I already said that I won''t argue with the child.¡± It was clear that he forgave Doggie''s actions.

    After hearing what he said, Lv Suyun finally heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. Some people could not be offended by certain things, and perhaps the old him still somewhat hated the Lin Yuxing in front of him.

    Doggie''s actions were originally caused by the kids'' mischief. If it was anyone else in the vige, they would not have made such a huge fuss about it. What was even more rare was that the vige chief waspletely on their side, so even if they were displeased about it, they still had to abide by their rules.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± After Lv Suyun finished this sentence, he carried Doggie and walked down. As for the younger brother, he was also carried by Xiang Qirong, and followed behind him.

    Lv Suyun had clearly seen his husband''s character. For the sake of his so called Elementary Schr brother, he actually sacrificed his own son?

    Initially, they thought that the matter was already over, but the words that came out from the child''s mouth caused everyone in the vige to look at Xiang Qixuan, the only schr in the vige.

    ¡°He even read so many books, yet he actually got in the way of others and even did such a disgusting thing. This is truly the heart of a beast with a human''s face!¡± Some vigers wanted to please Lin Yuxing and his husband so they spoke loudly.

    ¡°Yeah, what''s even more shameful is that he even used his own nephew!¡± Some of the teachers said sarcastically.

    When old grandma and Lee Xiuyu saw them like this, they instantly started cursing. It was only because they were jealous that they threw the dirty water onto Qi, but the two of them did notpletely lose their reason, and the one who scolded was Lv Suyun instead. Thetter had an ashen face, but was toozy to bother about this kind of teacher.

    Vige Chief Xiang Gongyi ordered for them to quiet down, looking at the young man with an abnormally red face, he let out a heavy sigh, and said with a serious tone, ¡°Reading is not like reading, you still need to understand the principles of a person, don''t read all the books into a pile of dogs.¡±

    Even if Xiang Qixuan did such a thing, it was only ording to the rules of the vige, he would at most be punished for it. As for the matter of exterminating his n, that was not the case, ¡°Go to the ancestral hall in the vige and think for a month, think about where you are wrong.¡±

    No one objected to Xiang Gongyi''s words, and Lin Yuxing knew that the result would be like this. Furthermore, the students loved their reputation, so he no longer had any face, and this was even worse than killing him. Sometimes, the way to deal with students was to use such a method, which would teach him a lesson.

    Xiang Qixuan''s face was bitter and bitter after hearing the vige chief''s words. He wanted to exin himself, but he also understood that the more he said, the more wrong he got, and since everyone believed in Doggie''s words, then his words would actually make people look down on him even more.

    He never thought that his usually silent sister-inw would tear off all decorum with his elder brother for Doggie, Ah Yao and the others, even without taking into consideration thest bit of things. It could be seen that if a man was to be really ruthless, even men would not be able to do anything about it.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiang Qixuan spat out one word hoarsely, then turned and left.

    He couldn''t stand the looks of contempt from others, so he might as well leave as soon as possible. As for what would happen next, he already didn''t want to know.

    Now was the time to be busy with farming. The vigers saw that the chief had left, and after the chief gave his orders, they all dispersed.

    Xiang Tian and Lin Yuxing were also nning to return to work, but at this time, the vige head ran over. Seeing that they were hesitating to speak, he knew that he was slightly biased against them, after all, they were people from the vige. There was no way he would so viciously exterminate people, not to mention that he did not lose any food from Xiang Tian''s home.

    Seemingly knowing that the vige chief was worrying about something, Lin Yuxingughed and said, ¡°Vige Chief, we are already very happy with the result, so we don''t need to mind it too much. As for ¡­¡± After pausing for a while, he continued, ¡°I don''t dare to look at a serious illness. Normally, if you have any minor ailments, you cane over and take a look. The herbs are also harvested from the mountains.¡±

    He also knew that the biggest taboo for rural people was that they needed a lot of money to treat their patients. Since he had this kind of ability, he could also help them break into the inner parts of the vige.

    Sure enough, after he said this, the Vige Head did not make a joke, ¡°Sure, that''s a straightforward person. This is a busy time, I told them to wait a while beforeing to find you!¡±

    The reason why he said those words so loudly was to let the vigers who had not left to hear them, so that they would not care about what time it was and pester Lin Yuxing, they had to work after all.

    The matter seemed to have ended like this, but when Lee Xiuyu scolded Lv Suyun, thetter had already tidied up the children''s clothes and things for him, and he did not have much silver on him, so he could only return to the parents'' home to rest, ¡°I will take the children away, in any case, only the schr is in your family, there is no need for you all to pass down the inheritance!¡± That was clearly a taunt.

    Lee Xiuyu bellowed, ¡°Brother can take him away, but Doggie must stay! He is a child of our family!¡±

    His words made Lv Suyun''s face turn ugly, after all, if his elder sister didn''t agree, then he really couldn''t bring the children away.

    ¡°You have already pushed Doggie away, what qualifications do you have to keep him?¡± Lv Suyun knew that they were unreasonable, so he turned to look at the man.

 Chapter 77

    Chapter 77 - Disconnection

    Xiang Qirong was a steady man. Thest thing he did for his family was to make his husband and children feel wronged.

    ¡°No need to stay, I''ll go with you.¡± Xiang Qirong''s words were very in, as if he didn''t have the slightest bit of emotion towards this matter. In other words, all of his anger had beenpletely vented out.

    His words were like a huge rock thrown into a calmke. It even caused the waves to ssh out like a tornado. No one expected it to be this way, causing water to ssh all over their face.

    ¡°Boss, do you know what you''re saying?¡± Lee Xiuyu''s face was filled with disbelief, other than being the head of the household, his eldest son was the most usefulbourer. If he were to leave the family, it would affect them greatly.

    Lv Suyun''s face was also filled with shock, but he did not say anything. Other than this matter, his man usually treated him extremely well.

    Xiang Qirong did not look at his family''s Ah Yao. He turned his gaze towards his dad and said, ¡°dad, I want to leave this family. From now on, just pretend that you don''t have a son like me.¡± He also knew that if he were to do this, his spine would be pierced, but he did not regret his decision.

    It was a pity that this dadpletely disappointed him, and allowed Ah Yao and the others to do such a thing to his husband and children. He did not even give them a word of help, or it could be said that he had chosen to do the same thing as the Ah Yao to protect his Third Brother, but he was a man, so he could not pester his husband and children the same way as the Ah Yao.

    Xiang Bagui''s face was bitter when he heard his eldest son''s words. ¡°Boss, do you know the consequences of your actions?¡± The boss'' actions made him unable to understand why he still chose to leave despite everything developing in such a manner.

    He also didn''t say that he wanted to kick his husband out. Wouldn''t they think about this family? If the Qi were to really test into the provincial graduate next year, then it would be an honor to their family. At that time, no one in the vige would dare to make a ruckus or even walk with dignity.

    ¡°dad, this is the result of my careful consideration. It''s good for everyone, my teachers and children can''t do without me, but you don''t only have me as your son. If I leave, you can live a good life.¡± There were some things that he did not finish, but everyone present knew what he meant.

    Lv Suyun''s eyes were a little red. He knew that if husband made such a decision, he would probably not be able to stay in the Xiang Vige anymore. They would be people with no roots.

    Xiang Bagui couldn''t even say a word of rebuttal. Children have their own thoughts, what''s more, this Lv Suyun really couldn''t continue to stay here, otherwise, if Qi saw that he was ufortable, he wouldn''t be able to concentrate on reading.

    When Lv Suyun saw their expressions, he sneered in his heart. He had already given all the money to mother-inw, and now that they were leaving, he would take it back no matter what. ¡°dad, should I take back the silver taels?¡± They did not have any silver on them, and if he were to go out like this, he would probably starve to death. Moreover, the owner had also followed him out, so he could not return to the parents'' home.

    Going back to his parents'' home was something he decided on when he had no other choice. Moreover, his family''s man should also bring back his ownnd, so on what basis should he give it to his enemies?

    ¡°Don''t even think about it! If you want to leave, then leave. As for the silver, I will not give you a single cent! ¡± Before Xiang Bagui even spoke, Lee Xiuyu, who treated silver as his lifeblood, had already loudly rejected it.

    ¡°You unfilial son! ¡°In the future, I will pretend that I never had a son like you. Scram as far as you can. As for the thing you want from my house, I''ll tell you. There isn''t even a door!¡± His eyes were red, as though he wanted to kill Lv Suyun.

    This b * tch was actually after a branch family. No, he had nothing to do with them, so naturally he couldn''t give him anything.

    Lv Suyun knew that his mother-inw would do this, it was just that there were some things that could not be exined clearly, ¡°Every month, your master also earns around a tael of silver, if we do not take the money previously, just based on this year''s ie, it can be considered half a year, or six taels of silver.¡± Other than farming, his family''s men all worked in the town. Many of them were diligent and honest, and many liked him. Thus, his daily ie was quite high, at least 30 copper coins.

    Naturally, he knew where the silver taels had gone to. He had given them all to Qi Xuan. This man was studying in the town and had spent all kinds of money. He had to spend at least one silver tael every month.

    If not for this incident, he would not have known that Xiang Qixuan was such a sinister person that would not even let his family, Doggie, off.

    ¡°No!¡± Lee Xiuyu said with a straight face. He wanted his life, so he had to give a lot of silver to the Qi, not a single one of them.

    ¡°I''m not asking for it, I''m asking for it.¡± Lv Suyun said as he sneered, it was impossible for their entire family to stay in Xiang Vige, so it was necessary to find a ce to stay. It was just that the nearby viges were not able to do so, they believed that in a few days, their reputations would be bad.

    He also knew that this would do the children no good, but there were some things that he could not do. As for the matter of attending the school for the children, they would even have problems getting their fill, let alone this.

    If he had extra money in the future, he would naturally give it to the children. They had never gone to the academy, so it was good for the children to know a few words. He had decided to take the children far away and find a ce where no one knew them.

    ¡°dad, my husband''s demands are not excessive at all.¡± He knew that his Ah Yao was a person who couldn''t understand, only his dad had the right to speak.

    Xiang Bagui''s face turned cold, ¡°Boss, are you really going to do that? Don''t you think about your two children? ¡°

    Actually, he was a little angry. This boss didn''t even see his own husband in a good light and was still following him away. He didn''t know what kind of bewitching medicine the doctor had given him to cause his boss tomit such an outrageous act.

    Xiang Qirong looked at his dad seriously, ¡°I must do it for the sake of my child.¡± It could be said that he was unfilial, but all of this was because his dad had treated Doggie like this.

    Xiang Bagui''s face darkened, ¡°Go and get them some silver!¡± Sometimes, men didn''t even need to say so much, but the other side clearly knew what they were thinking.

    ¡°Head!¡± Lee Xiuyu almost jumped up in his seat. What the hell was going on, how was he going to return the money to them?

    ¡°Do as I say!¡± Xiang Bagui growled, making Lee Xiuyu walk into the room unwillingly.

    After getting the silver from Qirong, he left the home with husband and his children. Xiang Bagui had also said that they would not stay in their home even if they had starved to death in the future.

    Xiang Qirong had already known that that day woulde. He didn''t refute anything, and only left the Xiang Vige. No one knew where the family of four had gone to, and they disappeared without a trace from then on.

    Lin Yuxing knew about the Xiang Family from the teachers of the Zhan n that he came to collect some herbs that would ignite the fire when he was free.

    ¡°Tell me, how could there be parents like this? This Sun is also their blood and bone. ¡± The teacher who taught the Zhan n was Wu Zheng, and after getting to know him, they talked a lot.

    His family was poor, and he had an unmarried uncle. He had already been married for three years, and there was no movement from his stomach, if not for the fact that his family in mother-inw was doing well, he would not have had a good ending.

    ¡°People are greedy.¡± Lin Yuxing said meaningfully.

    If not for the fact that Xiang Qixuan was an Elementary Schr, then he would never have done that to his family. This could be considered a long-term investment, but it was a pity that schr was a cold-hearted person.

    Wu Zheng didn''t quite understand, and Lin Yuxing didn''t have any intention to continue exining, so he could only change the topic.

    Lin Yuxing and the others had a good harvest this year. As farmers, they would be happy with food in their hands.

    After Xiang Tian finished busying himself with his family, he went to the parents'' home to help out. This made Eldest Lin''s mouth crack to the point of his chin.

    ¡°Ah Tian, you should go back after dinner. Yu can do it by himself.¡± Soong Qinghee felt a bit of heartache.

    ¡°Ah Yao is fine, there''s an ox-cart. Furthermore, I am young and strong, the sky is about to turn dark, I am worried that Yu is home alone. dad, you guys can go back, I will leave.¡± Xiang Tian''s face was full of smiles. He felt that he was very happy. His husband was so nice to bring him a warm home.

    ¡°Alright, you can go back. Ah Yao won''t talk about you anymore, but you won''te tomorrow. As for the rest of thend, your dad can do it by yourself.¡± Soong Qinghee said with a smile.

    In the past, their family''s Autumn Harvest would at least take half a month, but with son-inw, he actually halved it. This made him very happy, and the harvest was even better than before.

    ¡°I''m fine at home, I''ll be back tomorrow.¡± After saying that to the heavens, he drove the oxcart back.

    Eldest Lin said, ¡°This Ah Tian is not bad.¡± They had already heard about what happened in the Xiang Vige and were extremely shameless towards Xiang Qixuan. Fortunately, their brother didn''t marry someone like him.

    ¡°That''s right.¡± Soong Qinghee borrowed the words of the husband to say this.

    Lin Yuxing cooked and waited for Xiang Tian to return home. When he heard the silence, he walked out.

    ¡°Yu, like I said, my time is unstable. You eat first.¡± Xiang Tian knew that husband was waiting for him at home to eat. At this time, the sky hadpletely darkened, and a lot of the vigers had already finished their dinner.

    ¡°It''s not like I have anything to do. Let''s wash our hands and eat.¡± Lin Yuxingughed as he replied, and then he began to serve the dishes.

    Xiang Tian didn''t say anything more, but decided in his heart that he would give the best to his husband in the future, and then stuffed the meat into his bowl.

    Lin Yuxing smiled as he ate it, then said, ¡°Ah Tian, I want to raise some seafood, such as fish, loaches and so on, in the fields next season.¡±

    His words caused Xiangtian to be somewhat shocked. After all, these fields were nted with rice. How could they raise fish? But his husband said yes.

 Chapter 78

    Chapter 78 - Traveller

    Lin Yuxing also knew that his thoughts were slightly aghast for the ancient people, but he remembered that there was such a news before the apocalypse. Even if they had not plowed the fields and the seedlings had not been raised, he decided to first bring it up with the people in front of him.

    ¡°Yu said that it would be fine.¡± One of the men who became Servant Fu noticed that the Yu was a little nervous, so he answered quickly.

    His words made Lin Yuxing burst outughing, ¡°Idiot, I have never done this before, what if I fail?¡±

    This was also what he had been thinking about the most. However, if a farmer wanted to rely on the fields to get rich, that was impossible. He had to think of another way.

    When all the fields in the vige had been nted with seedlings, they would be able to build their houses, which would probably bepleted in the winter.

    ¡°Our food willst until next winter. If not enough, we can go to town and buy more.¡±

    ¡°I will work hard to earn money to support my family. Many prey have appeared in the spring. When the timees, many people like to eat game. We can sell them in the town.¡± His husband could do whatever he wanted, and he didn''t have to worry about that.

    This was the first time Lin Yuxing had heard someone pamper him like this. He felt sweet in his heart and purposely said, ¡°If you say this, you will spoil me. At that time, I will be a willful husband.¡± He had never felt that the word ¡°teacher¡± was good before, and had even faintly rejected it. However, he was now very happy, mainly because of the youth sitting across him eating.

    ¡°It''s fine, it''s spoiled under my power.¡± Xiang Tian rarely said such words. His face turned slightly red.

    Lin Yuxing did not continue to tease him, ¡°I want to let dad and the others try too.¡± Actually, the matter of raising fish in the rice field was only published in the newspapers after people seeded. At that time, the lives of the people in the city were pretty good and the living standards of the people were also very high.

    ¡°Tomorrow you and I will go to your parents'' home.¡± Since their family didn''t have much work to do, they might as well go to their parents'' house to help Ah Yao. Moreover, they should finish harvesting the rice tomorrow morning, so they didn''t need toe back thatte.

    In fact, he was a little worried that the Yu would be alone at home. After all, they were living at the foot of the mountain and it would be easy for something to enter. However, all of his worries had been thought of by the Yu. Only after seeing that the Yu sprinkled some medicinal powder and didn''t even dare to get close to the bugs and bugs did he feel at ease.

    After Lin Yuxing heard this, he nodded his head. Actually, he could go back to his parents anytime he wanted to, but because the vigers'' mouths were a little stinky, he didn''t want to be described as a man who would marry into the n.

    Thus, the husband and husband cleaned up after dinner and went to sleep. The vigers also woke up early.

    Just as dawn broke the next day, Xiang Tian took the ox-cart and set off for Lin Vige.

    When the vigers saw the two Xiang Tian and his husband s, they all greeted them, even though there were some people who would say some harsh words, but Lin Yuxing did not care about them at all, causing the teachers to lose face, and had a lot of thoughts.

    When Soong Qinghee saw his brothering over, his eyes were filled with smiles. ¡°Have you eaten breakfast? Ah Yao will do it for you. ¡°

    Xiang Tian and the rest had arrived early, but at this moment, there were already many people working, so there was still some distance between Xiang Vige and Lin Vige.

    Lin Yuxing pulled at Ah Yao, ¡°Ah Yao, we''re eating.¡±

    After not seeing him for a while, his Ah Yao had also suntanned a little. Of course, after being exposed to the sun for so long, Xiang Tian''s skin had already turned somewhat dark, making him look even healthier.

    ¡°Ah Yao, I''m going to the fields.¡± After Xiang Tian settled the cow down, he spoke to Soong Qinghee. His husband definitely had a lot to say to the Ah Yao.

    ¡°Sigh.¡± Soong Qinghee was very satisfied with this son-inw, he nced at Yu''s stomach, and did not know when, but there were some changes.

    Lin Yuxing naturally did not know of his Ah Yao''s thoughts, and thought that he had something, ¡°Ah Yao, I''m fine, where is Chen?¡± How long had it been? He still hadn''t seen his younger brother.

    ¡°Him? He went out with some kids.¡± Soong Qinghee said with a slightly bad tone, ¡°I don''t even know that he''s the same bro, but why is it that his personality is no different from a little brat?¡±

    ¡°Ah Yao, younger brother is still young. In the past, we were too attached to him, but now that our life is better, we should let him have a good time.¡± Lin Yuxing helped younger brother speak. Previously, their family was poor, but nanna was like a vampire that kept an eye on their family, but now that this person was sent back to their family, even the air felt a lot fresher.

    Although Soong Qinghee said that, he was still secretly happy that theddie was free to go out and y.

    ¡°What happened to your family''s rice grains? Asking Ah Tian if he was alright, did he have more food? ¡± Soong Qinghee pulled Yu into the room and asked seriously.

    Other people''s words were always iplete, and the mouths of the Xiang Vige people were more or less tight. They also wouldn''t exin in detail the things that were detrimental to their vige.

    His words caused Lin Yuxing to be shocked, ¡°Ah Yao, what are you thinking about? This grain of food has only been damaged by fifty kilograms, and furthermore, all the grains of sand have been picked out, so there''s no loss at all. Ah Yao, you don''t have to worry.¡±

    Soong Qinghee heard thest bit of worry in his heart before he finally returned to the ground. He knew that Yu wouldn''t take this kind of thing as a joke, and he also knew that the child in front of him knew his limits.

    ¡°It''s fine if you know, but this is still the schr. It''s not evenparable to the most basic of farmers!¡± Soong Qinghee could not help but scorn them, which family did not have any bad intentions, but their family was very lucky, mother-inw used to annoy them all the time, and now they were sent away, causing them to feel extremelyfortable, just that ¡­ His heart ached at the thought.

    Seeing his Ah Yao not say a word, Lin Yuxing wanted to ask something, but found that he was unable to, after all, a brother married to someone else did not have the ability to do anything about it.

    The lunch was very sumptuous. Other than the meat, there were also eggs, making Eldest Lin and the others who had already returned covered their mouths with oil.

    ¡°Ah Tian, Yu, dad offers you a toast.¡± Eldest Lin''s eyes were a little wet. He never thought that he would have to live like this today, it was entirely thanks to the Yu.

    When his family was tricked into marrying by Xiang Bagui''s family, when he found out about the news, he wished that he could kill himself. After all, he was the one who made the situation happen.

    ¡°Boss, you''re drunk before you even drink this wine?¡± Soong Qinghee warned his, his eyes filled withughter.

    ¡°You''re right, I''m really drunk, hahaha!¡± In the past, Eldest Lin''s smile was bitter, how could it be like this?

    Lin Yuxing nced at his parents, and knew why they were happy. He then said, ¡°dad, our days will get better and better, I still have something to discuss with you two today.¡±

    ¡°Speak, we are family.¡± Eldest Lin gave a piece of meat to hisddie and asked with a smile.

    So Lin Yuxing talked about raising fish in the fields, and even talked about some things that he should pay attention to.

    ¡°dad, I n to do this with you.¡± Xiang Tian was afraid that his family''s Ah Yao would me his husband, so he quickly said this.

    Lin Yuxing''s words caused the atmosphere on the table to turn silent, ¡°Yu, do you think this is feasible?¡±

    He had been farming all his life and had never known that there were still fish growing in the fields. Could it be that this fish had bitten the seedlings to death? No matter how he looked at it, it seemed impossible. However, he knew that his brother wouldn''t create something out of nothing. Moreover, he was someone who had lived in a big family before, so he was much more knowledgeable than these country bumpkins.

    Lin Yuxing hesitated for a while before replying, ¡°dad, I have never tried. I also read it in a book, but I believe it should work. ¡± He also knew what the dad was thinking, but there were some things that he couldn''t promise with all his heart.

    ¡°If that''s the case, then let''s try using two acres ofnd. The remaining four mu ofnd should be used to grow the same amount of food as before.¡± Eldest Lin trusted his brother, but it was impossible for him to use all hisnd to raise fish all at once.

    Eldest Lin''s quick decision surprised Lin Yuxing, he knew what the ancient people thought, and did not expect his dad to agree so quickly, but was this a good thing?

    ¡°Excuse me, is this Eldest Lin''s home?¡± At this moment, an unfamiliar voice rang out.

    Soong Qinghee made them all eat first while he went to see who it was, but after waiting for a long time, he still did not see him return to eat, so Eldest Lin felt that something was amiss.

    ¡°dad, I''ll go. You guys continue eating.¡± Lin Yuxing stood up and said to the father.

    Eldest Lin did not object, the son-inw was still here, it would be better to apany him. When Lin Yuxing walked into the hall, he heard his Ah Yao crying, so he quickly ran over, ¡°Ah Yao, what happened to you?¡±

    Lin Yuxing waspletely unaware of what was happening, and seeing that his Ah Yao was crying, he anxiously asked.

    ¡°This is the Yu, right? Am I your uncle?¡± When the person saw Lin Yuxing, his eyes lit up, and introduced himself.

    Lin Yuxing gave him a nd nce. This person''s clothes were full of patches, which made it obvious that life was a little difficult for him. ¡°Ah Yao ¡­¡± He didn''t pay any attention to this person. After all, he was called uncle. His eyes were filled with greed, and he hated this person at first nce.

    ¡°Your Ah Yao is doing this for your brother''s sake. It''s all my fault, otherwise your brother wouldn''t have gotten so sick. Why didn''t you inform him of this and see him for thest time?¡± The uncle exined and looked at Lin Yuxing slyly.

 Chapter 79

    Chapter 79 - Arrival

    Looking at the man''s eyes and the things that came out from his mouth, Lin Yuxing knew that he had ill intentions. However, he was not stupid, and knew that there was some hidden secret behind all this.

    ¡°Who is the Yang?¡± Lin Yuxing asked indifferently, his pitch ck eyes staring fixedly at the uncle in front of his.

    His uncle was a little scared, why did Yu''s eyes look so scary? When he thought about his own deeds, he did not know whether it was right or wrong toe this time, but since it was already here, he had to continue.

    Every time he came here, he would need his own mother-inw to help him. If it wasn''t for mother-inw, how could he possibly have raised a brother for others?

    Even if his family only had three kids and no brothers, two of them suddenly came out of nowhere, making it impossible for him to raise them. However, at that time, the one in charge was still the mother-inw, he couldn''t say anything.

    Right now, his mother-inw could no longer do anything, he had taken control of the family''s power, as for Yang and Guang, the two of them were already married, originally this matter was fine, but he did not expect that after not even two years of marriage, there would not even be an egg, and he would not be let go.

    He had wanted to exin this matter to aunt a long time ago, but his man also said that if he dared to tell his two brothers to his younger brother, he would break his legs.

    This time was different, Yang was about to die from sickness, mother-inw also approved of calling aunt back to see the child onest time, which was why he came here. Of course, there was also his contribution.

    ¡°Ah Yao, don''t cry. We''ll settle this together.¡± Lin Yuxing let out a heavy sigh in his heart. His family''s life had improved a little, and things had gotten worse, he had a premonition that this uncle was not kind, and hade with good intentions, and that Yang was about to die. He didn''t know if this was true, but whether it was true or not, they had to pay a visit to his maternal grandma''s home.

    ¡°That''s right, aunt, what are you crying for? It was also because we were poor and couldn''t find any way to get a doctor for Yang that things turned out like this. ¡± Uncle? Hee Chunyanforted his.

    Soong Qinghee also understood, but he was still bitter in his heart. When his two twin brothers were born, no matter how poor he was, it was impossible for him to send his brothers away to someone else, but it was a pity that when his brother was born, his father-inw fell down the mountain and died.

    Coincidentally, at this time, he went back to his n and told his n''s Ah Yao about the hardships his inws had suffered. His family''s Ah Yao had let his two brothers stay at his ce, but his family''s sister-inw had said that he could raise them, so he definitely could not go see his brothers. Thinking about it now, it had been more than ten years.

    His brother would sometimes bring him good news, saying that his two brothers looked very good. When they were getting married, he also gave him some money, but he never went to see them.

    Soong Qinghee felt that he wasn''t worthy of being their Ah Yao, otherwise how would he send this bro out.

    ¡°Yu, I have let down your two brothers.¡± Soong Qinghee said while crying. He really didn''t know what to do right now, ¡°I want to see my pitiful child!¡±

    When he finished speaking, Hee Chunyan was a little unhappy. Those who were not in the know thought that he had mistreated his two brothers, but then again, under the protection of his mother-inw, he had no way of doing anything.

    ¡°We''re going now.¡± Lin Yuxing didn''t know what had happened, but he had guessed it to be the truth. He was afraid that his two big brothers would send someone, and that it had something to do with his nanna.

    Soong Qinghee already had no idea what to do, so he quickly ran to the dining hall and directly exined the situation to his dad, who didn''t even eat anymore, ¡°Go see my Yang!¡±

    His brother was a good guy, how could he be so sick? Besides, wasn''t he already married? What was going on?

    Originally, Eldest Lin had nned to go to the parents'' home in a few days. They had already built the house, and had some silver taels in their hands, so naturally, they had to bring the children back. However, after thinking about it, the parents'' home had raised them for a long time, so his current method wasn''t very good.

    If the two brothers were getting married and their days were not bad, then they wouldn''t bother them, lest their parents be unhappy.

    Xiang Tian didn''t know what was going on, but he understood that it was not a small matter, so he took the chance to prepare the ox-cart for dad and the rest.

    ¡°I''ll go too!¡± Lin Yuchen said firmly. He absolutely did not want to be left alone at home.

    ¡°Chen, Ah Yao has matters to attend to. Can you go to your uncle''s house?¡± Soong Qinghee had originally nned to let the other side take care of them, but when he thought about the rtionship between the two of them that was on the verge of breaking down, he stopped himself from thinking about it.

    Their vige was not that far away from the vige, and even driving an oxcart took about four to six hours. Moreover, they didn''t know what was going on there, so they decided to let the children stay.

    ¡°You have to watch at home as well. I''ll have you summon your uncle to watch tonight.¡± Eldest Lin continued with what the husband said.

    Lin Yuchen was not an ignorant brother, he naturally knew that there was no way for there to be no one inside the house, ¡°I got it, I can go call uncle''s family myself and exin the situation to them. dad, you should hurry up and leave, there''s a rush.¡±

    Soong Qinghee still wanted to say something but he was interrupted by Lin Yuxing, ¡°Ah Yao, Chen has already grown up. He knows what to do, don''t worry.¡± He knew that younger brother definitely had a personality that didn''t want to lose out. He was simr to him in this aspect,pletely different from when he first saw him when he came back.

    ¡°Exactly!¡± Lin Yuchen urged them to leave quickly.

    Hee Chunyan''s eyes lit up when he saw the ox-cart. How much money would this cost, and thinking about the house that he saw previously, he knew that the aunt had a lot of money. If it was actually like this, he should let them help his family.

    As the ox-cart travelled, Soong Qinghee told Yu and Yu about the two brothers'' matter. After that, Hee Chunyan simply told them about the two brothers'' matters at home, ¡°Brother, I treated my two brothers as my own brothers and raised them up as if they were my own family. The Yang''s marriage wasn''t bad, but because his stomach wasn''t good enough, he was let off.¡± Speaking of which, he was furious, but with the husband pressuring him, he couldn''t say anything.

    On the oxcart, other than him chattering nonstop, no one else made a sound, and when thetter saw their expressions, he tactfully shut his mouth. Right now, he was still hungry, this aunt was obviously so stingy with his money, not even greeting him for a meal.

    Lin Yuxing could naturally see that his uncle was displeased, hence he took out some dried meat from his bag. ¡°Uncle, go ahead and eat it.

    Hee Chunyan''s eyes lit up when he saw the dried meat. He never thought that Yu would actually use dried meat as snacks.

    This aunt was really something, he did not tell them about the marriage, and I heard that he had married to schr, could this be it? But looking at how he acted, he should have followed Yue Yang to the fields, and thinking that schr was a hardworking person, his heart became even more joyous.

    ¡°We are all rtives, there is no need to be so formal.¡± Even though he said that, his hands did not stop moving. They just kept eating the jerky.

    This meat was very fragrant and the taste was just right, causing Hee Chunyan to be unable to let go of it. When he went to his bag again to take it, he found that there was nothing left inside, and he was still a little unsatisfied.

    ¡°Yu, where did you buy this jerky? It''s so delicious.¡± After all, for an ordinary family, even being warm and full was a problem. How could they have enough time to waste?

    Lin Yuxingughed and answered, ¡°Uncle, this was made by me, previously my man killed a wild boar and left some for me to eat, it was easy to smell, so I used spices to make dried meat, it is usually a good taste.¡±

    ¡°There aren''t many left in the house. If there''s a chance, I''ll bring some to uncle and you. Let the children have a taste as well.¡± The young man''s words were very polite, even giving him what he wanted.

    When Hee Chunyan heard this, he felt exceptionallyfortable, thinking that this Yu was a generous brother. At the same time, he also thought that this brother who married the schr was different.

    They had just arrived at the vige in the evening, simr to the other viges that were constructed. At this moment, they could already see the smoke rising from the chimneys.

    The house of his uncle was also green brick and tile, and the clothes worn by his uncle obviously garnered some sympathy.

    ¡°Ah Yao, my lords, all of you big kids,e out quickly. Your aunts are here.¡± After getting off the carriage, Hee Chunyan shouted loudly.

    Soon after, Lin Yuxing and the rest saw two naked kids around four to five years old running out. Their eyes were rolling as they looked at Lin Yuxing and the rest.

    ¡°nanna, where''s Zero Knot?¡± The older of the two boys held out his hand for it.

    Hee Chunyan berated them, ¡°nanna is going to do some work, how can I have the money to buy some snacks for you!?¡±

    The boy curled his lips, then ran over and asked Soong Qinghee, ¡°Are you a nun? Where''s the gift? ¡°

    ¡°How can a child be like this? aunt, don''t worry about him. Although he said those words, his eyes continued to look at Soong Qinghee.

    Soong Qinghee''s face looked a little awkward. Previously, he was worried about his brother''s matter, causing him to not have any thoughts at all.

    The corner of Lin Yuxing''s mouth curved in a ridiculing smile. The two children acting in such a way were taught to them by others, so he took out two candies from his bosom. ¡°Hey, do you want this?¡±

    Sweets were bought in the town just in case. Who knew that they would actuallye in handy.

 Chapter 80

    Chapter 80 - Stubbornness

    When Lin Yuxing took out the candy, the child immediately came to snatch it, making people speechless.

    ¡°Hurry up and give us the candy, otherwise nanna will chase you out!¡± The child yelled with a proud expression on his face. However, with his current appearance, it was indeed ratherical.

    ¡°My Brother is right, if you want to enter our house, you must give us candy!¡± The other child also said arrogantly.

    Lin Yuxing felt that he really couldn''t argue with this child too much, but this education had really failed, ¡°Here you go.¡± Initially, he had intended to tease them a little, but thinking of his own Ah Yao''s anxiousness, he gave them the candy without saying anything.

    This time, they were in a hurry toe, so they didn''t prepare anything. It was normal for people to make faces at them, but matters like life and death could not be dyed.

    Hee Chunyan''s face looked a little unnatural. It was not because of anything, but because he felt that he had been seen through, ¡°You guys can alle in, it''s not convenient for mother-inw''s legs, he''s probably waiting inside the room anxiously, but for Yang ¡­¡± Before he could finish his words, he saw the aunt quickly run in. This made him a little unhappy in his heart, he was the owner of the house.

    ¡°Uncle, where does this grandma live?¡± Lin Yuxing asked with a smile. His family''s Ah Yao had nevere, so he naturally did not know about the rooms.

    ¡°Look at me, I forgot about this. A teacher of Lao Er''s Family, prepare more food!¡± After that, Hee Chunyan brought a group of people into the hall.

    ¡°It''s not convenient for this man to enter no matter how much. Brother-inw, Ah Tian, you guys stay here! Ol ¡®Three! Hurry up ande out to greet them! ¡± His voice was particrly loud and full of vigor.

    His family''s number three was not married yet, which was already around twenty. It was a pity that his brother was not willing to marry him, as the Ah Yao, he could be considered to be too preupied, but number three was azy person, he even got infected with gambling, and was not ordered by the manager to stay home. Of course, his leg had been crippled by the leader, and healing was one of the reasons.

    Lin Yuxing and Soong Qinghee followed behind Hee Chunyan, listening to his rambling along the way until they arrived at thest room. Only then did he say, ¡°I won''t be going in, I have a lot of things to do at home.

    Soong Qinghee nodded his head, this sister-inw of his was not a pushover, it was just that at that time, with the Ah Yao around, he did not dare to do anything, it was just that now ¡­

    Then, the two of them pushed open the door and walked in. In that moment, a disgusting smell came out, which made Lin Yuxing''s face darken.

    Even though it was evening, there was still some sunlight. However, this room was obviously very dark. Under such weather, there was even a faint smell of mildew.

    ¡°Ah Yao!¡± Soong Qinghee shouted as tears streamed down uncontrobly. Maybe he never thought that his own Ah Yao would actually live in such a room.

    ¡°It''s Brother He, right?¡± A hoarse voice came out, ¡°Your Ah Yao''s legs are inconvenient, light up the oilmp.¡±

    Lin Yuxing anxiously walked to a simple table and lit up the oilmp, only then did they realize, there were actually two beds in this room, one for old grandma, the other one for a young brother who was lying on the ground, breathing so lightly that he couldn''t hear anything.

    ¡°Ah Yao, your leg?¡± Soong Qinghee felt that he was very unfilial, he had not seen his own Ah Yao for so many years, just for the promise.

    old grandmaughed and said, ¡°This man is so old, he is Yang. This child''s character is extremely simr to yours, and he is also a stubborn brother. I also told him about his background, and you guys ¡­.¡± He did not know what to say. His family''s expenses were huge, and it was not easy for his boss to carry this family, not to mention that he had a good-for-nothing son.

    They never thought that such a thing would actually happen, they didn''t even bother to ask the Yang about the details, and this family wasn''t managed by him. Other than being busy with farming, his son and grandson had almost all gone to the town or provincial capital to work, so a lot of things were controlled by the son-inw.

    As for his youngest son, he had chosen his eldest brother. Other than some festivals, he basically didn''t see anyone else. He wanted to protect Yang, but he was powerless and didn''t have any money on him, so he didn''t look for a doctor. The disease dragged on until his boss came back, when he would have to deal with other matters.

    ¡°Grandma, take a rest first. I''ll show it to Brother.¡± Lin Yuxing naturally knew how nervous his Ah Yao was, and directly walked over to the bedside without wasting any time.

    To be honest, Lin Yuxing had the urge to curse someone. For a house like this, even if a healthy person stayed here for a few days, he would still get sick, not to mention a person who was already sick.

    old grandma looked at Lin Yuxing benevolently, then said with a smile, ¡°This must be Yu, I didn''t expect it to be so big already.¡± In a sh, so many years had passed and so many children had grown up. Simrly, he was about to reach his wife''s ce, so they could be together again.

    ¡°En, Ah Yao, sit first, don''t move your body.¡± Soong Qinghee anxiously supported his own Ah Yao, he knew that his Ah Yao was old, but when he thought about how he lived in a house like this, without even being taken care of, he felt especially sad.

    He didn''t have the ability, his living environment had just improved, and he was about to ¡­ However, he believed that things would definitely get better.

    Although the sister-inw said that there was no guarantee as to what was going on with the Yang, there was still a sliver of hope in the situation.

    When Lin Yuxing wanted to check on Yang, he discovered that thetter had moved his body. It was obvious that he had woken up and heard their conversation, ¡°Brother, let me show you.¡± With the medical skills of the ancient times, there were many difficult diseases that could not be cured, but many of them were nothing big for Lin Yuxing.

    ¡°No need.¡± Initially, he had thought that this person would not reply. However, Yang''s tone was firm and cold, as if he did not feel anything for them.

    ¡°Yang, do you want nanna to die?¡± old grandma instantly started to cry. After all, this child was his flesh and blood.

    Yang did not make a sound, his face was leaning towards the merchant, so Lin Yuxing could not see his expression nor know what he was thinking, but from his skinny back, other than the illness, he was afraid that he had been malnourished for a long time.

    ¡°They are your Ah Yao and your younger brother.¡± ¡°That year, I was forced to do it. Your Ah Yao had no other choice, could it be ¡­¡± He was interrupted before he could finish.

    ¡°nanna, I don''t have Ah Yao. dad, I thought they were dead, and now I''m going to die too. nanna, don''t be sad, people will all die, it''s just a matter of time.¡± The Yang''s words were very clear. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was weak, no one would have known that he was a dead man.

    ¡°Pfft!¡± What unlucky words! Quick, let your younger brother have a look! ¡± old grandma said in a serious tone. Nothing was more important than living, as for the matter between him and his brother, they could slowly resolve it in the future.

    Lin Yuxing knew that the person lying on the ground carried resentment in his heart. When he looked at his own Ah Yao, whose face was filled with tears but did not dare to say a single word, he also knew that he was feeling terrible.

    ¡°Grandma is right, let me take a look, Brother.¡± Lin Yuxing said softly once again, but this time, his eyes shed with a sharp glint, if he did not cooperate, then he would use a forceful method.

    ¡°Do you think it''s over if you die? It''s just an act of escaping from reality. From the looks of it, you''re just a coward who doesn''t even have the courage to live. It''s better to die than to drag down others! ¡± Seeing that he did not say anything, Lin Yuxing spoke again, but it was extremely rude.

    When the people present heard Yu''s words, they were all extremely shocked, especially Soong Qinghee. He never thought that his brother would act in such a way, but he understood the personality of the Yu, so he used his eyes to stop the Ah Yao from speaking.

    Yang did not say anything, but he turned his body around. This proved that he wanted to cure his own illness.

    After all, his entire miserable life was because of him, Ah Yao. If he did not send himself and the younger brother here, then everything would not have happened.

    Actually, when he was young, he already knew that his uncle was not his own Ah Yao, and he also knew why he was sent here. He had heard everything they said, but he did not tell anyone else about it.

    He had initially thought that he was just waiting for death toe, but who would have thought that the nanna would actually tell him the truth and also say that his own n''s Ah Yao woulde to see him soon. Actually, he felt that it didn''t matter whether he had it or not.

    ¡°Yu?¡± Seeing that he had given Yang a serious examination, Soong Qinghee carefully asked.

    Lin Yuxing let out a breath of relief after checking, in truth, it was not a serious illness, it was just that after he miscarried his body, he did not recover well, and he did not have any nutrition to follow along. Furthermore, this man wanted to court death so why did he not catch a cold and drag himself to this state, but he still needed to slowly treat himself.

    ¡°Ah Yao, don''t worry. With me here, we will first have to move him out of this room!¡± This Ah Ge probably hasn''t bathed for a long time, and some parts of his body have already rotted, causing him to be angry.

 Chapter 81

    Chapter 81 - Argument

    The patients needed absolute air and a good environment. Living in a house like this was really a big problem, and no one knew what they were thinking.

    old grandma thought about Yu''s words and said with some difficulty, ¡°I''m afraid this matter will require your uncle to make the decision. There are no empty houses in this house.¡± When he said these words, his tone was filled with helplessness. Previously, Yang did not live in this kind of house, but his son-inw said that it was useless for this brother to keep a house, so ¡­

    In fact, he wasn''t afraid of son-inw, he just didn''t want things to get out of hand for the boss. Moreover, with his current body, he really couldn''t help but worry for the boss.

    ¡°Don''t waste your efforts. This uncle will not agree.¡± When the Yang heard that his own illness could be cured, his heart lit up. It was a pity that there were some things he wanted to do, even if he had a way to cure it, it might not be able to be cured.

    ¡°You don''t need to worry about this, but Brother.¡± Lin Yuxing''s eyes were filled with seriousness. Even if he was not an expert, he still knew about the symptoms of miscarriage, ¡°Why did you miscarry? ¡°And from what I heard from my uncle, it''s because you haven''t gotten pregnant in two years that you ¡­¡± He didn''t ask any further questions, but there were some things that needed to be rified.

    Abortion is a serious injury to my body, and judging from the looks of Yang, I should know about it.

    His words once again caused the air to be stagnant, and old grandma immediately asked, ¡°Yang, what is going on? Why is it different from what they said? ¡± His heart ached with pain. If his brother could get pregnant, then why would his own family say something like this and even divorce people?

    The Yang did not say anything, and he did not even n to say anything, but Soong Qinghee wiggled his lips, and in the end, discovered that he did not know what to say. Facing this child who had been sent here more than ten years ago, he simply did not know what to say.

    Lin Yuxing also knew that this Ah''ge of his would not say anything, ¡°Grandma, don''t worry, I will treat all of Brother''s illnesses.¡± He had absolute confidence in his medical skills. As for his uncles, he would probably need to spend some time to learn them.

    Sure enough, not long after, they already called for dinner. Soong Qinghee had no appetite and wanted to leave, but was stopped by Lin Yuxing. They were guests now, so Ah Yao''s actions were obviously wrong.

    Lin Yuxing and Soong Qinghee left the room, while his first uncle and his two eldest sons returned with sunshine on their faces. As for his youngest son, he looked like he was sickly pale, and when they saw him limp around, they knew that he was injured.

    He was not a nosy person, so he did not question the situation at all. This was the other party''s family matter, so he did not need to do anything unnecessary.

    ¡°Why is there only this kind of dish?¡± When Soong Gaang saw that the table was covered with vegetables and dried food, his expression immediately darkened. He had previously told them that if younger brother wasing, they would have to prepare a sumptuous meal, but they did not expect their husband to actually ¡­

    Hee Chunyan looked at the two teachers, and one of the teachers said, ¡°dad, we need to go back to town to buy meat, you know that now is the time to be busy with farming, brother and I need to take care of the two children, and we even need to eat rice, and Ah Yao is gone, so ¡­¡± The person''s eyes were filled with disdain. He knew that aunt A''s house was extremely poor.

    He didn''t know what his family''s father-inw was thinking. He actually raised two brothers until he married someone, which was fine. One of them even returned home, making it difficult for his family to raise their heads in the vige.

    ¡°That''s right, dad. If you aren''t at home, you will naturally not know how expensive it is to be so picky.¡± His second son''s husband also followed up with what his sister-inw said, but before he could finish, he was interrupted.

    ¡°I am your father-inw, do you think you can use these reasons to fool me? Head Lao Er, how do you usually educate your husbands? Is that how they treat their rtives? Besides, there was no meat, so wasn''t there a chicken? ¡°Is there no time to kill a chicken?¡± Soong Gaang was furious, he knew that the husband had a huge opinion of him because of the matter with his two brothers, if it were not for the fact that he was normally considerate towards this family, they would not have lived until today.

    The reason his youngest son had be like this was entirely because his husband doted on him. Otherwise, how could he have ended up like this!

    Hee Chunyan red at him, and then ced the chopsticks down and roared: ¡°What do you mean? That is to say, I am in charge of all this? Soong Gaang, I already knew that you wanted to divorce me. Pity that I gave birth to three kids for you, and now that my husband has married, you actually want to divorce me! Why is my life so bitter! ¡± At this moment, his eyes were bloodshot, and he looked as if he had been wronged.

    When Soong Gaang wanted to berate her, Soong Qinghee anxiously said, ¡°Brother A, don''t be angry, it was our family that was disturbed, it was just a simple meal, it was nothing.¡±

    ¡°That''s right, I didn''t bring anything when I came here, and you still want to eat and drink?¡± His third son, who was alwayszy, said rudely. His eyes shed with deep ridicule.

    This person was dad''s little brother, but the number of times he visited their home was too few. He even asked them to take care of his two children. If it were not nanna, then all of this would not have happened. Thus, when nanna was unable to move his legs, and was even trapped in a small house, he did not sympathize at all, and could even take joy in his misfortune. He knew that every time nanna had something good, he would sneakily feed it to his two brothers.

    Soong Yunxin''s words caused Eldest Lin and the others to reveal an awkward expression, but Lin Yuxing took out a tael of silver from his bosom, ¡°This is a greeting gift, I wonder if brother is satisfied?¡± His voice was especially soft, but it was filled with a cold intent.

    He knew why these people did not like them. Wasn''t it because they did not bring anything? However, he also knew that their attitude would definitely have something to do with his uncle.

    Other than Soong Gaang, even his eldest son and second son only received one tael of silver from the person on the table.

    In fact, because the two brothers often followed father, their personalities werepletely different from his. It should be said that they had inherited Soong Gaang''s good breed, but unfortunately, their teachers still listened to their mother-inw. After all, most of the time, they worked outside.

    Soong Gaang was also shocked. Just as he was about to refuse, the silver on the table had already been taken away by the child. This made Soong Gaang feel extremely awkward.

    ¡°Put it down!¡± The eldest, Soong Yunsheng, scolded loudly, his face full of anger.

    Didn''t he know that this was a rtive of theirs? Even though he had just interacted with her, he knew very well how much his dad valued her.

    These slightly experienced teachers did not know that he could take out this kind of silver, which proved that they were not simple. Although he was curious why dad often said that Aunt was very poor, there must be a lot of hidden secrets.

    The child was shocked and his eyes filled with tears. He obediently put the silver back on the table and the doctor didn''t dare to make a sound. After all, he was still afraid of husband.

    Lin Yuxing felt that they really shouldn''t havee, or perhaps they should have sent someone to their home.

    ¡°Take it, and treat it as a greeting gift.¡± Lin Yuxing sighed deeply in his heart. He could have be a viin, but the men of this uncle''s family were still very good.

    Soong Gaang''s face was filled with awkwardness, ¡°Yu, the person in charge of this ce is still your first uncle. Hurry and put it away.¡± He knew what one tael of silver meant, and his life in brother was not that good either.

    After all, how many people could resist the temptation of money? ¡°First Uncle, we came here in a hurry, and didn''t bring anything. Brother was right earlier on, and we also have a request for you.¡±

    It would be inconvenient to move people now, especially at night. More importantly, he could not dy Yang''s illness any longer. As for his grandmother, that would depend on his will.

    He also knew that in ancient times, no, even in modern times, those old people liked to stay in their son''s house. As for staying in an outer sect brother''s house, that would be the topic of gossip.

    ¡°You''re my nephew, what request do you have? When you got married, your uncle was in the capital and your family had a fiery temper. This isn''t good ¡­¡± Soong Gaang''s face looked a little embarrassed. His brother-inw also informed him that the Yu was getting married, but he couldn''t leave due to him working.

    ¡°Uncle, you''re being too polite. This job is more important than me.¡± Lin Yuxing felt that his first uncle''s character was very simr to his own Ah Yao, but an honest person like him would easily be bullied.

    ¡°This child is very sensible, this must be Ah Tian right?¡± Soong Gaang also knew that his nephew had been tricked into getting married, but he didn''t say anything to anyone. He had already noticed this youngd earlier on, and his face was extremely handsome.

    Xiang Tian smiled and nodded. ¡°First uncle, I am Xiang Tian.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Hee Chunyan had already screamed, ¡°This isn''t right, isn''t marrying Xiang Qixuan? Isn''t it schr? ¡± Actually, he had his doubts too, but he did not ask about it. It was too shocking at this point.

 Chapter 82

    Chapter 82 - The Source of Contradiction

    Hee Chunyan''s words caused the atmosphere on the table to be even more cold. He had a smiling expression as he said, ¡°What? Isn''t the one that Yu married into? ¡°

    Actually, he felt some resentment in his heart. Could all of this be fake? However, looking at their faces, it seemed that they had said something impressive and even the manager had an abnormally unsightly expression.

    ¡°If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as a mute!¡± Soong Gaang growled, he knew that the Yu was tricked into marrying, but this was a scandal, so he naturally would not say anything.

    Hee Chunyan looked at the manager, and then spoke with grievance: ¡°What''s wrong? Am I wrong? Back then aunt also didn''t inform us Yu that we were going to get married, and after hearing the news ¡­ ¡± He was interrupted before he could finish his words.

    ¡°I''ve been notified, but not you.¡± Soong Gaang warned the husband with his eyes, telling him to not look for trouble. He also knew that the husband was not happy about what he had done, since the two brothers of the younger brother were living here.

    There was no way to care about what happened that year, what''s more, his two brothers were already married. As for the Yang ¡­ Thinking of this, his face became somewhat gloomy.

    ¡°Have the Ah Yao s sent us food yet?¡± Soong Gaang asked again. He was rarely at home and because he was busy, all of this was caused by the husband.

    Originally, Hee Chunyan wanted to cause a ruckus, but he knew that other than his youngest son, not even the two son-inw s would dare to say anything to his boss, ¡°They must have definitely already sent us food, how could I not? If someone found out about this, wouldn''t that mean I''m unfilial? I can''t afford to take the crime of being unfilial. ¡°

    He was hinting at something, and at the same time looked at Soong Qinghee.

    ¡°Uncle, what do you mean?¡± Lin Yuxing''s face turned cold. This uncle was extremely harsh with his words, and would turn into a spendthrift the moment there were no benefits.

    Hee Chunyanughed and said, ¡°It''s not interesting, it''s just that¡­¡± Before he could finish, he was interrupted.

    ¡°Eat.¡± Soong Gaang said with a frown, what happened just now was exceptionally awkward, he also realised that Xiang Tian''s expression was not very good, and at the same time, felt that the husband was troublesome.

    The dining table returned to its former tranquility. Other than the sound of swallowing, there was no other noise.

    ¡°First Uncle, Yang''s illness can be cured.¡± Lin Yuxing thought about it for a while and still decided to say it out loud.

    His words caused a look of disbelief to appear on Hee Chunyan''s face, ¡°How is it possible to save him, even this has to¡­¡± After all, some things were taboo, and he understood that they should not be said.

    ¡°Uncle, I was just about to tell you about this. I saw the rooms of my grandma and Yang, this is not a ce to live. The air isn''t too fresh either, a healthy person will get sick after staying for a long time.¡± Lin Yuxing looked at the uncle in front of him, he could clearly see the greed in his eyes.

    A tael of silver was ced in front of him. Due to the rtionship with his uncle, no one dared to touch him.

    After Hee Chunyan heard this, his face became ugly, ¡°Yu, are you saying that the reason Yang is sick is all because of me giving him that kind of house?¡±

    From the first time they met, he knew that Yu and his Yu werepletely different types of people.

    ¡°Aiya, uncle, how could you say something like that? My nephew definitely doesn''t mean that.¡± Lin Yuxing looked anxious, but Xiang Tian thought that his teacher was doing it on purpose.

    From the start, he was notfortable with it. It was not because he was poor, but because this family did not treat dad and the others as rtives, making him angry in his heart, but also feeling helpless. After all, it was their request.

    Hee Chunyan''s mouth twitched, his face had an angry look, but because the owner was here, he could not say anything, ¡°Then what do you mean by moving the house for him? Let me tell you, I have just enough rooms here, and I can''t possibly spare one for him. ¡± His brothers that were abandoned, he already slept very well in the ce they gave him, and now they were asking for that. More importantly, why did this Lin Yuxing say that the Yang was fine, he couldn''t be lying to them right?

    Since this Lin Yuxing didn''t marry the schr, then he didn''t have anything to worry about. Furthermore, looking at the man''s expression, it was obvious that the marriage was going to take ce without him knowing, which made him hate Lin Yuxing.

    His attitude was so resolute, and even a bit of disgust, that made everyone present not say a word, and Soong Gaang also knew about the rooms, it was not because he did not want to say, but because there were too many people in the house, and the rooms themselves were not enough.

    ¡°Then how about I bring Yang back to take care of him?¡± At this time, Soong Qinghee slowly spoke out. Since this ce could not amodate them, he decided to return home.

    Hee Chunyan smiled, but there was no happiness in his eyes, ¡°What does aunt mean by that?

    Even if the Yang were to die, he would die in their home. He said that he would take the people away just like that, and really did not put them in his eyes.

    Just as Soong Gaang was about to open his mouth to speak, Hee Chunyan had already said rudely, ¡°Head, there are some things between us, so it''s best that you don''t interfere.¡±

    Once the man intervened, he would have no advantage at all. Furthermore, the one in charge was not their family, so it was better to remain silent on some matters.

    Soong Gaang wiggled his lips and let out a heavy sigh in his heart. In truth, his husband was only doing this for his family, and did not have any selfish motives.

    ¡°sister-inw, right now Yang is seriously ill, this Ah Yao ¡­¡± Before Soong Qinghee could finish his words, he was interrupted.

    ¡°You''re right, you are indeed Yang''s blood rtive, but are you born big or are you growing big?¡± Hee Chunyan''s tone was a little sharp, ¡°Yang''s illness can be cured, but all of you have the final say, could it be that you are doctors? Even such a condition can be diagnosed? ¡°

    Lin Yuxing smiled and nodded, ¡°Uncle, you''re right, I only know some medical skills, maybe you don''t know, I worked for a big family, so I naturally learned some.¡±

    Actually, he harrumphed coldly in his heart, why didn''t this uncle allow them to take Yang away, it was just because there were no benefits, he just didn''t know how he wanted to bid.

    Originally, he didn''t propose to move the Yang, moreover, there was a rtively long distance between Soong Vige and theirs. Now that it was night, even if they really had an agreement, they would have toe during the day to pick him up.

    Furthermore, with his man being present, some things could not be said too much. It was just that he did not know what kind of situation their family was in, so even though what he said made Soong Gaang feel ufortable, he did not stop him.

    In truth, what his teacher said was not wrong. Even if Yang was his brother inw, they had raised him for such a long time. Of course, Yang''s difort was also the biggest factor.

    ¡°Yu, you said so yourself. You only know a little, what right do you have to determine whether Yang is sick or not?¡± Hee Chunyan said with a cold smile.

    The doctor of his family also followed up with mother-inw''s words, ¡°That''s right, younger brother, we know that you all love Yang dearly, but aren''t we the same? Moreover, this Yang has been abandoned by someone to return home, so no one else knows that this Yang is my uncle''s brother. If they were to find out, would we still have any face to go out to? I''m afraid that if the two children walk out in the future, they will be mocked by others. ¡°

    If they didn''t mind, but the two children were dead meat.

    Lin Yuxing found it extremely funny. When they brought the Yang back, how could they lose face for them? ¡± You do not need to question whether or not I can treat patients, but you did not invite a doctor to treat Yang. You even said that you were one family, could it be that this is what all families are like? ¡°

    Their attire wasn''t too bad. Of course, other than the fact that his uncle liked to pretend to be poor, his family''s living standards were definitely eptable. As for why dinner was like this, it had nothing to do with his uncle.

    It was just that all of them had their own selfish motives. Out of the corner of their eyes, they nced at Soong Yunxin, afraid that this would be the biggest reason why their First Uncle would endure. After all, they were short on money.

    Soong Gaang''s expression was very awkward as well. He had already told husband the matter of the Yang countless of times, but thetter had not done anything at all. It was truly impossible for him to let go of his work for the Yang, just like how he couldn''t let go of his work to attend Yu''s wedding back then.

    ¡°That is our family matter, it has nothing to do with you!¡± ¡°Since aunt chose to abandon the two children back then, then I am not qualified to say these words today.¡±

    What was going on with these people? Were they going to pick them up just like that? He didn''t show it at all, so was the time he spent faked it?

    Soong Qinghee and Eldest Lin turned pale when they heard it. They could not do anything about the things that happened back then, and there were some things that they could not say out loud.

    ¡°Ah Yao, I think you guys should know something about this ce. For you to give away two children after giving birth to your first child, is it really because you are poor? Don''t joke around, I''m a tiger that doesn''t prey on its prey. ¡± At this time, Soong Yunxin slowly said, his eyes sweeping across Lin Yuxing and the others.

    When Hee Chunyan and the others heard this, their faces changed, especially Hee Chunyan, he clearly remembered that when his two brothers went to live in their home, there were incidents that happened one after the other. He said that they were fates, but his mother-inw did not believe him, and did not even allow him to curse at them like this.

    ¡°Damn Soong Qinghee, you actually sent the scoundrel over to our house! You really are a jinx! No wonder it couldn''t give birth to a kid! ¡± Hee Chunyan was enraged, and unceremoniously cursed.

    What crime had their familymitted to provoke such a jinx? He shouldn''t have been soft-hearted back then.

 Chapter 83

    Chapter 83 - Conflict

    ¡°My husband having no children has nothing to do with you!¡± Eldest Lin said with a gloomy face. Was this man bullying him without making a sound?

    He knew that the husband would be sad to give birth to a boy everyday, but he really did not care. He had been here for so many years, how could he still be afraid of these things? Moreover, he didn''t think it was bad if he didn''t have this brat. Could it be that their eyes were all blind? His family''s Yu was so good, and son-inw was so good, there were a few people like his family''s brother.

    This was the first time Hee Chunyan saw this honest man fly into a rage, and he immediately became somewhat timid, but he still insisted, ¡°If that''s the case, get the hell out of our house, we don''t wee you!¡±

    ¡°As for the Yang, it''s fine if you want to take him away. We''ve kept him for fourteen years, two taels of silver a year, twenty-eight taels of silver. Adding the Guang to that, it''s fifty-six taels of silver!¡±

    In any case, he didn''t n to see his group of people. They were so disgusted that they wanted to throw the jinx into their house. How much poison was in his heart?

    ¡°Fifty-six liang for you to say such a thing, you''ve never been able to save that much in your entire life, and now you''re asking for such a big deal?¡± Lin Yuxingughed coldly as he looked at his uncle. No wonder he had stared at him before, it was to check if he had any silver on him.

    As he looked at his brother-inw, he was clearly frightened by his shamelessness.

    Hee Chunyan said sharply, ¡°If that is the case, Yang will never be able to return, even if he dies, he will die here.¡± In fact, he said that it was extremely unlucky, but he knew that this aunt would definitely not let him stay in their home, after all, he was just a piece of meat that had fallen out of his stomach.

    ¡°younger brother, take Yang back. You don''t need to care about what he says.¡± Soong Gaang who had recovered from his shock said with a face full of shame.

    Soong Gaang really did not think that the husband would actually say such words. After all, they, the countryside people, would not be able to keep fifty silver coins in their lifetime.

    Constructing a house would only cost them 10 taels of silver, but their teacher was lucky enough to not mention the brother. Even if they had the house, if they really wanted the money, their rtionship would probably fall apart.

    From the beginning, he had always been especially fond of this little brother and spoiled him. Back then, it was difficult for his family, not to mention that his own Ah Yao also said that he would raise two brothers for him.

    Hee Chunyan was dissatisfied, ¡°Head, what do you mean? Don''t you know that the Xin owes people money? ¡°Why don''t we wait for his body to be collected?¡±

    He also knew that if he didn''t harden his heart, the man in front of him would definitely not agree with his actions.

    His words caused Soong Gaang''s face to stiffen. When he thought about it, his eyes glowered at Hee Chunyan, ¡°What are you saying?¡±

    Even if they knew that this was the truth, they were still trying to think of a way to solve it. Moreover, even his brother inw didn''t necessarily have money, what was this?

    Hee Chunyan immediately began to cry as he loudly cursed, ¡°Did I say something wrong? ¡°Our family had originally raised these two brothers of ours. It wouldn''t be too much to ask for this little bit of silver ¡­¡±

    Before he could finish his words, Lin Yuxing had already interrupted his nagging, ¡°Fine, fifty-six silver coins, is equivalent to buying off their rtionship with you two.¡±

    Even if his first uncle was standing by his Ah Yao, it was just that his family had their own problems. Furthermore, he did not want to break up the rtionship between his first uncle and his uncle.

    ¡°Yu, you ¡­¡± Everyone present was shocked. Fifty six silver was not a small amount to them, no, it should be an astronomical number. Therefore, Soong Gaang said a little hoarsely.

    Lin Yuxing replied indifferently, ¡°Uncle, we can''t take out that much silver right now. Tomorrow, we''lle back tomorrow, at that time ¡­¡± He did not finish his sentence, but the meaning behind his words was already very clear.

    Actually, he had over 100 taels of silver on him and could immediately take them out. However, he knew that if he were to take out that much, he would never be able to get rid of this family.

    Perhaps there were a few good ones in their family, but so what? For their own benefit, they could do anything.

    ¡°Alright, no problem. You guys should hurry up and go back.¡± Hee Chunyan said while beaming with joy. He had only wanted to test the waters previously, but he did not expect them to raise so much money.

    Seeing him like that, Lin Yuxing knew what he was thinking, but there were some things that he had to agree on beforehand, and his silver was not that easy to obtain, ¡°Uncle, it''s already sote, and the mountain road is not safe, why don''t we go back tomorrow?¡±

    As expected, when he finished speaking, he saw his uncle''s face turnpletely red. ¡°Yu, it''s not that my uncle doesn''t want to take you in, but that there really isn''t any extra room in the house.¡±

    ¡°Even if Guang and his man came, they would have left on the same day, let alone the others.¡± Hee Chunyan had a bitter look on his face, and at the same time, despised Lin Yuxing fiercely. It would be better to get the silver as soon as possible, so as to not cause trouble.

    Soong Qinghee didn''t have a good impression of this sister-inw of his. He didn''t know how his two brothers were doing here, but seeing the treatment Yang received, he knew what was going on.

    He wasn''t an idiot who didn''t know anything, he also knew that some words would just embarrass his brother. After all, this person had loved him since he was young, and he was the one who agreed to have his two brothers here.

    ¡°If uncle doesn''t trust us, you can follow us back. Then we don''t need toe back.¡± Lin Yuxing acted as if he had not heard what Hee Chunyan had said before, which also meant that they were going to be stuck here.

    However, he was afraid that Yang would get sick at night. If he didn''t treat the fever due to the inmmation in time, then even he wouldn''t be able to do anything at that time.

    Hee Chunyan''s mouth seemed as though it had swallowed a fly that couldn''t say anything at all. This made him extremely anxious in his heart, but he didn''t have a single solution, since the other party''s reasoning was reasonable after all. Furthermore, he had already said that he didn''t have any extra rooms, but they just stayed at his house and didn''t leave.

    ¡°Let the children''s room out.¡± Soong Gaang asked at this time. Originally, their child was sleeping with his own Ah Yao, but why was his room empty?

    ¡°That is the future room of the two children. I don''t agree to let them live there!¡± Hee Chunyan loudly retorted, he did not n to let these unlucky people stay in his new house.

    curled his lips. To be honest, he did not care about it at all, and at the same time, looked at his own Ah Yao. How old are these two kids are, and also not like how modern people think they are, they have to upy two houses instead. One could easily imagine the position of the Yang in the hearts of this family, even if it was his first uncle, he still had to consider his own grandson first.

    ¡°There''s no need, dad and I will stay in the hall for the night. As for Yu, I think he will have to take care of Yang, so you guys should prepare a room for him.¡± Xiang Tian hadn''t said anything for a long time, but his expression was so gloomy that water could drip out of it.

    There were only a few people in their house, but this uncle of his looked like he wanted to eat them all. If it was only Ah Yao and the rest, who knew how much they would bully them.

    At this time, he was d that he was not rted to Xiang Qixuan''s family anymore, and that he was an orphan. Of course, the most important thing was that there wouldn''t be so many troublesome matters with sesame beans. All he needed to do was to make their daily life better.

    Lin Yuxing was a little surprised that Xiang Tian would say such words, and even knew what he was thinking about.

    ¡°Do you think we like your house? It''s just that Yang''s condition is a little unstable, we''re afraid of getting hot, when that happens, things will not be so easy to deal with. ¡± Lin Yuxing''s eyes were filled with light ridicule, he was exceptionally satisfied with what husband had said.

    Hee Chunyan retorted bluntly, ¡°Fever? He had a fever before, but in the end there was no problem. Don''t take yourself to be a doctor, go back quickly. ¡°

    Right now, he couldn''t wait for these people to leave. It was precisely because of their matter that his family''s man hated him. If that was the case, then he definitely wouldn''t let them go.

    This man''s words caused Soong Qinghee''s face to turn pale for a moment, ¡°sister-inw, could it be that this is how you treat Yang? Regardless of whether he lives or dies, let him fend for himself! ¡± At this moment, he was truly furious and his voice was somewhat sharp.

    Although he had let down the two brothers, his sister-inw was getting more and more outrageous.

    ¡°Soong Qinghee, what qualifications do you have to scold me? ¡°I was too polite with him, if not I would have directly thrown him out!¡± Hee Chunyan''s face was filled with dense hatred, ¡°It was you two who sent the two jinx over, otherwise, how could so many unfortunate things happen in our family!¡±

    ¡°I''ll go all out for you now! You jinx, jinx, slut, you shouldn''t havee to our house! When you came, we didn''t have a peaceful day! ¡± Hee Chunyan vented all of his anger onto Soong Qinghee, and then ced the thing in his hand down, and started beating Soong Qinghee up.

    The others didn''t react for a moment, but Lin Yuxing''s gaze turned slightly cold, and he threw the chopsticks towards his uncle''s knee. ¡°Aiyo! Who dares to do this? ¡± Hee Chunyan''s entire person fell forward, but Soong Qinghee had already been pulled away by his brother, so all the food on the table fell onto the ground.

    ¡°Pa ¡­¡± With a shout, before Hee Chunyan could curse again, his face had been ruthlessly pped, and his brain was instantly muddled.

 Chapter 84

    Chapter 84 - Stagnation in Heart

    The others didn''t even have time to react. After all, Soong Gaang''s speed was extremely fast.

    ¡°dad, what''s wrong with you?¡± His eldest son, Soong Yunsheng, could not help but say that this Ah Yao was doing this for their family.

    At this moment, Hee Chunyan finally regained his senses, and hysterically cried out, ¡°My life is so bitter, why not just die, die anyway!¡±

    ¡°Soong Gaang, you have no conscience. If this family wasn''t mine, you would still ¡­¡± His words were interrupted by the man before he could finish.

    Soong Gaang said with a gloomy face, ¡°If you continue to cause trouble, I will immediately divorce you.¡± Things were alreadyplicated enough, but he was still adding fuel to the fire.

    The man in front of him shouldn''t have revealed anything. His younger brother didn''t give birth to any kids and was already very upset about it, but his man actually used this method to attack people.

    Originally, fifty-six silver was already more than he could imagine, but Yu agreed in one go, causing him topletely sigh in relief. At least the matter with his youngest son had been resolved.

    Seeing the expression on his man''s face, Hee Chunyan did not dare to say anything, but his eyes were filled with hatred. Their family was obviously well, yet Soong Qinghee changed a lot when he came.

    Soong Qinghee and the others were a little embarrassed, they never thought that the situation would develop to such an extent, ¡°dad, Ah Tian, you guys find a ce with slightly smaller wind vents to rest, as for me and Ah Yao, go to Grandma''s room, it will be fine.¡± Although the weather was not bad, it was still rather cold at night. Usually, it was covered by a thin nket.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Xiang Tian and Eldest Lin answered at the same time.

    As men, they were in good health. It would not be a problem to find a ce to stay for the night, as long as the Yu and the others had a ce to shelter themselves from the wind and rain.

    Soong Gaang anxiously said, ¡°Brother inw, Ah Tian, you do not need to be like this, isn''t the room already prepared?¡± In fact, he felt very guilty.

    ¡°Uncle, we know our ce. Everything is in order.¡± Lin Yuxing smiled and said to the middle aged man in front of him. Actually, it was not easy for him either, since he had married a man like this, his days would not be easy.

    Soong Gaang''s eyes were filled with regret. He was fine originally, how did he be like this? This made him feel defeated.

    So Lin Yuxing and Soong Qinghee left. As for the dinner, they had probably not eaten their fill since they were like this.

    The eldest Lao Er brought their husband and children back to their room, while the third brother knew that his parents were in an awkward situation. He didn''t want to be a punching bag, so he limped his way out as well.

    This was the first time he had been beaten up by someone. In front of so many people, how could he continue to behave in the future? How could he allow his son-inw to listen to his words?

    ¡°Get up.¡± Soong Gaang sat on the chair and said with sincerity.

    Hee Chunyan cursed sharply, ¡°Do you still know how to care about me? Forget it, I''m already dead! ¡± He had wholeheartedly devoted his heart to this family, but he had ended up giving a p to the face for this man.

    ¡°Brother Chun, you know that''s not what I meant. I just wanted to calm you down.¡± Soong Gaang said as he looked at the leftovers on the ground.

    Their family never wasted any food, but unfortunately ¡­ He felt helpless in his heart, but there was nothing he could do.

    Hee Chunyan retorted coldly, ¡°Soong Gaang, don''t think that I don''t know what you are thinking in your heart. This new house has been built up to the full! ¡°

    His words stunned Soong Gaang. It was as if he did not expect the life in the younger brother to have such a huge improvement.

    ¡°You are an honest man in B. You don''t know that others are plotting against you. So what if I ask them for so much? ¡°Could it be that my two brothers are not worth the money?¡± In fact, he wasn''tpletely without a n. If he hadn''t seen the house, he wouldn''t have said that, especially since their clothes were better than the average person''s.

    Soong Gaang pursed his lips and did not say anything, but Hee Chunyan continued, ¡°Head, I am not talking to you, I know you love aunt, but he has married for so many years, when did he ever think about Ah Yao and the rest? Even though I had said back then that he was not allowed toe and visit my two brothers, but as a Ah Yao, I haven''t seen him for sixteen years! ¡± He knew how to encourage the husband. They had already been married for more than twenty years, so they naturally knew his personality.

    ¡°If we let them bring Yang away immediately, what would he think of us?¡± When thest pill was given, Soong Gaang could not refute anything.

    ¡°This matter¡­ ¡°It''s killing two birds with one stone.¡± Soong Gaang did not continue to me his husband. He even stood up to help him up.

    Fifty-six silvers could be considered as an answer to their desperate situation. As for his rtionship with younger brother, it had already been a long time since it had happened. Just as husband had said, he was probably here for the two brothers.

    When Lin Yuxing and Yue Yang returned to the house, Yang asked sarcastically, ¡°Did you see what kind of methods uncle used?¡± Since young, he had endured countless times, and gradually got used to it.

    old grandma let out a heavy sigh in his heart. As a boss, he was fine with anything, but he liked listening to his husband''s words.

    ¡°It''s just a prostitute.¡± Lin Yuxing was a little surprised that the Yang would actually take the initiative to talk to him.

    This time, it was Soong Yang who was a little stunned. Seems like this Yu was not to be underestimated, he really was a servant of a rich family, and was more than enough to deal with such a person.

    Previously, when they were going out, his grandma had told him a few things about this Yu.

    He didn''t even have any hope of seeing him, nor did he have any expectations for his own illness. After all, he already had no hope of living, so he might as well just die. When he found outter on that Yu actually sold him out at the age of ten, he appreciated this person''s courage.

    If it was him, he definitely wouldn''t have the courage to do so.

    ¡°Brother, we n to take you away tomorrow. This house is not suitable for physical health.¡± Lin Yuxing also knew his own Ah Yao''s awkwardness, or it could be said that he didn''t know how to face his own Yang.

    After hearing what he said, Soong Yang took a look at Lin Yuxing using the light from the oilmp, ¡°Do you want to stay at your ce?¡± If he went back to Soong Qinghee''s side, he would be unhappy.

    Even if the hatred in his heart for this person who could so ruthlessly abandon the two of them wasn''t that strong, it wouldn''t be easy for him to forgive him.

    His words made Lin Yuxing feel a little awkward. Earlier, Xiang Tian had only built a master''s house and kitchen, there was no other ce for him, ¡°No, live at Lin Vige.

    ¡°Not going.¡± Soong Yang rejected without even thinking.

    The old grandma said with a pained heart, ¡°Child, are you really going to torture yourself to death?¡± He couldn''t stop his tears from streaming down his face again.

    Yang''s personality was extremely simr to He Ge''er, as stubborn as usual. Back then, if he wasn''t forced into a desperate strait, he wouldn''t have revealed his current situation.

    ¡°nanna, what should I do? ¡°If that''s the case, I might as well die here.¡± Soong Yang weakly turned his body, and looked at old grandma.

    Since he was young, only the nanna had treated him the best. As for the others, even the former dad, the current Eldest Uncle, other than working at home, seldom cared about his family''s matters.

    ¡°What are you talking about? Do you really want me, the old grandma''s white-haired man, to send you off? ¡± old son-inw''s tone was a little hurried, and even began to cough severely.

    Lin Yuxing anxiously came over to old grandma''s side and helped him catch his breath: ¡°Grandma, why don''t youe with us, I''ll give you a look at your legs and recuperate your body.¡±

    In fact, his grandmother was only fifty years old. In modern times, she was not that old at all, but unfortunately, the lifespans of the ancient people were always very short. If his grandmother didn''t concentrate on recuperating, she wouldn''t live for many years.

    Soong Qinghee''s eyes lit up when he heard Yu''s words. His family did notck this little bit of silver, and the harvest was also very good, it waspletely enough to raise them, ¡°Ah Yao, Yu is right, you should go back with me.¡±

    He had also seen how sister-inw treated Ah Yao and the rest. If that was the case, leaving Ah Yao here would definitely lead to his abuse.

    old grandma was stunned for a moment. He calcted it, other than his brother who went to his house during the first year of marriage, it had been a long time since he went to his house.

    ¡°Grandma, just agree.¡± Lin Yuxing pleaded coquettishly. He knew that once his grandma agreed, the Yang would definitely follow them.

    Actually, he understood the grievances in Yang''s heart, but he did not know how Yang felt. He did not know how he had lived for more than ten years, and more importantly, the matter of the divorce was not that simple, or else it would not have filled him with so much despair.

    After all, life was priceless, and no matter how bitter and tired one was, it was better to live on. On the other hand, the Yang in front of him was more troubled than ill.

    ¡°Alright.¡± After experiencing so much, old grandma naturally understood the hidden meaning in Yu''s words.

    Yang was a little shocked that nanna would actually agree to it, and was at a loss of what to do. He understood that if his grandmother was not at home, then with uncle''s personality, he would probably kick him out immediately.

    ¡°Yang,e with us.¡± At this time, Soong Qinghee said in a low voice.

    Soong Yang looked at him, ¡°There''s no need for your hypocrisy!¡± The rude tone made Soong Qinghee''s face turn a little pale, and he frowned at him.

 Chapter 85

    Chapter 85 - Pyrexia

    ¡°Yang, how can you say such words? Don''t you know that your Ah Yao will be hurt?¡± He knew the suffering of his child, but he also knew the pain in his brother''s heart.

    After Soong Yang heard this, he did not say a word. He could understand, but he could not forgive him, if he had not been sent to this ce, then everything would have been different.

    Soong Qinghee said gently, ¡°Ah Yao, forget it, I don''t hope that you can forgive me now.¡± No matter what difficulties they had faced in the past, the things they had done were impossible to erase.

    Lin Yuxing knew that there were some things that couldn''t be done immediately. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was an invalid, he would definitely give him a good beating right now, even if it was his brother.

    It was only because of the promise they made that year that they did note. Furthermore, when they were getting married, dad and the others should have sent them a silver coin.

    ¡°Don''t make the Ah Yao sound so pathetic. Even if I didn''te to see you, I think he would still help you guys if it was within his capabilities.¡± Lin Yuxing''s voice was very gentle, but it was filled with determination.

    Soong Yang looked to be in disbelief, ¡°How is that possible?¡± Other than his family''s nanna, the others were not cold towards him, especially his uncle. It was as if they were enemies with him, and if it wasn''t for nanna, he probably wouldn''t even be able to live to adulthood.

    ¡°You may not believe it, but you may not kill off the Ah Yao''s good for you.¡± Lin Yuxing was toozy to continue speaking and he directly closed his eyes.

    From morning until now, he had been busy the entire time and he had no time to rest. This made him very tired, and furthermore, he did not know the condition of Yang at night.

    Seeing Lin Yuxing''s current state, Soong Yang did not say anything else. At this time, he was also very tired, very tired, and his body was also very ufortable. He would say those words, but because things were a bit exciting previously, he understood that he could not stay in Soong Family, so if things were like this, let nature take its course.

    Previously, he felt that it was impossible for his illness to heal, but now that someone gave him hope, he naturally wouldn''t give up so easily.

    Just as Lin Yuxing had thought, Soong Yang had a fever in the middle of the night.

    ¡°Ah Yao, bring a bottle of wine to Eldest Uncle.¡± Lin Yuxing felt that using warm water to cool down would have no effect, so he could only use alcohol.

    If it were the modern era, they would have been injected with an antipyretic needle directly. Unfortunately, such a situation in ancient times could only be done by nature or by drugs. However, this person would probably burn to a crispter on.

    Soong Qinghee quickly went to find his big brother. Other than them, the others were still resting.

    After Soong Gaang received the news, he immediately told husband to go get the wine, and at this time, Hee Chunyan''s face was extremely ugly, he muttered to himself, ¡°I did not need wine before, why do I have to use wine now?¡±

    ¡°If I told you to go, then go. What are you bbering about?¡± Soong Gaang roared with an ugly expression.

    They were not doctors, so they naturally did not understand these things, but the Yu was different. Seeing how this person was giving the Yang heat so methodically, they knew that he definitely had a way.

    Hee Chunyan bit his lips and did not say anything, but he actually hated Soong Qinghee even more.

    Lin Yuxing took off all of his clothes, and then, he began to wipe the wine without any wounds, he was a little regretful now, after all, they had note here to prepare anything.

    In fact, he had to cut off the rotten meat, which was simply unbearable for normal people. Fortunately, he had seen a type of medicinal herb previously, which had a medicinal effect simr to Mai Boiling Powder, and could numb the pain of others. That was why he wasn''t in a rush to treat Yang''s wounds.

    Other than Soong Qinghee and Lin Yuxing, the others were all waiting outside. When the former saw his wounds, his tears could not help but fall at a rapid pace, but he also followed Yu''s instructions to cool him down.

    In the past, he felt that he was guilty towards the sister-inw, but now it seems that his sister-inw was filled with hatred towards his two brothers, otherwise how could he let the Yang''s wounds rot like this and not care about them? No wonder his brother was filled with despair, and even emitted a strong hatred when he saw them.

    ¡°Ah Yao, everything will be over.¡± As if he knew what his own Ah Yao was thinking, Lin Yuxing said resolutely.

    He had to quicken his pace and improve the living conditions of his family. This way, even if he were to increase the poption, it would not be too much of a burden to them.

    ¡°Yes, it will pass.¡± After Soong Qinghee heard his brother''s words, his heart was filled with confidence.

    Originally, their lives were not that good. However, ever since the return of Yu, everything had turned for the better. Now that their new house had been built, their harvest was much better than before.

    After Lin Yuxing heard his Ah Yao''s words, his heart finally rxed. He was really afraid that his own Ah Yao would not be able to endure a situation like this.

    The majority of the reason was because he did not have the will to live. Now that his mood was better, he would not let this man die.

    When he thought of the vast and profound understanding of Chinese medicine, he thought of the effects of acupuncture. Although he had done surgery often in the past, he was still very familiar with Chinese medicine, and it seems that he had to go to town to customize a set of silver needles. It was fine to use the silver needles to cool the fever, after all alcohol was only suitable for high fever, and acupuncture could be used for many diseases.

    Although he could not use it all the time, he still needed to prepare it in case it was necessary. Furthermore, the most important thing was the convenience of carrying the silver needles.

    Early morning on the second day, Hee Chunyan and the others had prepared a sumptuous breakfast. Without exnation, they knew that it was definitely because of Soong Gaang.

    The Yang''s most delicious liquid dish was the meat porridge that Soong Qinghee had personally cooked for him. This meat was brought back to the Yang by them when the sky was still dark.

    Since this ce was rtively close to the town, it would be more convenient to buy meat early on. Thus, his family''s sister-inw would only decline the offer.

    ¡°aunt, how fragrant is this meat porridge?¡± Hee Chunyan came over shamelessly. He could not eat it, but his two grandsons were already salivating over it.

    Normally, they would not be willing to eat such delicious food, which showed how rich aunt was.

    Soong Qinghee replied coldly, ¡°I gave Brother Xiang and Ah Yao something to eat. The two children will have their share as well, so forget about the rest.¡± He naturally knew what the sister-inw in front of him was nning.

    Originally, he didn''t want to talk to him at all, but after thinking about their current situation, he endured it.

    Even though Hee Chunyan was not satisfied, but he did not say anything, and then saw Soong Qinghee taking away the entire pot, leaving the other two bowls for the child.

    ¡°So petty.¡± Hee Chunyan said rudely, and then called over his two grandsons for some porridge.

    Even though they had already eaten breakfast, the delicious, thin meat porridge that was still emitting a strong smell made the children feel hungry again.

    The thin porridge was something that Lin Ge''er had taught Soong Qinghee to make, so he was already familiar with it.

    Lin Yuxing stayed in the house, while Yang woke up. After drinking some water to moisten his throat, he felt less ufortable, and then he smelled a sweet fragrance.

    ¡°Grandmother, Yang, Yu, let''s have some porridge together.¡± Soong Qinghee had a smile on his face. After all, the Yang was out of danger, which made him, as a Ah Yao, exceptionally happy.

    Yang looked at the porridge and cried. Since he was young, this was the first time he drank porridge like that. Soong Qinghee quickly asked, ¡°Yang, do you not like it? When you''re better, you can tell Ah Yao anything you like. ¡± He was so anxious that he didn''t know what to say.

    Soong Yang did not make a sound, and only lowered his head to slowly drink the porridge.

    old grandma was also enjoying his meal. ¡°Brother He, your meat ¡­¡± He was curious as to why the meat was so delicious so early in the morning.

    ¡°The boss and Ah Tian drove an ox cart to the town to buy it.¡± Soong Qinghee replied. He liked the son-inw Ah Tian even more, and went to town before the sky brightened.

    ¡°Ah Tian is not bad.¡± old son-inw also found out from his brother what happened at that time. He was filled with contempt for this so-called schr.

    ¡°That''s what he should do, Grandma. Let''s leave after breakfast.¡± Seeing that he had a very good impression of Xiang Tian, Lin Yuxing was happy in his heart.

    Thus, the few of them finished their porridge and prepared to leave. On the other hand, even though Yang was very weak, they could still walk while being supported by others.

    When they arrived at the ox-cart, they saw that there was ayer of soft straw covering the ce, so they assumed that it wouldn''t be too bumpy. Furthermore, there was ayer of straw that covered the straw as well.

    ¡°All these are Ah Tian''s thoughts.¡± Eldest Lin saw their eyes, and said.

    old son-inw''s eyes were moist. The boy Yu married was not bad.

    ¡°Grandma,e up quickly.¡± At this time, the sun had already risen and the weather had cooled down. They were walking on a mountain path with many trees along the way, so it was a good time to travel.

    old son-inw smiled and nodded, but before he could step on it, Hee Chunyan ran out, ¡°mother-inw, what happened?¡± He was initially busy with work, but when he was informed that the mother-inw was going to leave with Soong Qinghee, he quickly ran over.

    ¡°Ah Yao will stay at my house for a while.¡± Soong Qinghee coldly replied. He originally wanted to inform sister-inw, but unfortunately, thetter was an unreasonable person.

    ¡°No!¡± Hee Chunyan rejected his loudly.

 Chapter 86

    Chapter 86 - Block

    What did these people take him to be? They didn''t tell him when they wanted to leave, and even nned to bring his mother-inw along. Did they really think that he was a soft persimmon that was easy to pinch?

    old son-inw''s eyes were filled with anger, ¡°Hee Chunyan! What right do you have to say something like that? I am your mother-inw! ¡± Even if it was inconvenient for his legs, it was not something that he could bully.

    It used to be his boss. Other than being a little boy in front of him, this person had no other thoughts at all. Who would have thought that after he grasped everything in the house, he would start jumping up and down and not see if he was willing or not.

    Seeing his mother-inw act this way, Hee Chunyan took a deep breath, then said with a smile, ¡°Brother He, this Ah Yao is too old, running all the way here is not good for his health.¡±

    Originally, he was still brooding over the fact that Soong Qinghee''s family did not inform him of his departure. Moreover, they did not even give him the fifty-six silvers yet, he did not really intend to renege on his debt, did he?

    Before Soong Qinghee could speak, old grandma said very impolitely, ¡°I know what my body is, why? ¡°I need your permission to go to my brother''s ce?¡±

    He had really never seen a son-inw like this. He clearly disliked his sight, but he actually didn''t even allow her to leave.

    Hee Chunyan did not want to fight with his own mother-inw, his mouth was very strong. In the past, he had suffered a lot, but now it was different, their position waspletely reversed, but they still needed to be filial. ¡°mother-inw, what nonsense are you saying, I naturally agree to go to Brother He''s house, but ¡­¡± After pausing for a moment, he said, ¡°You can''t not have people watching you at home, right? Right now, the masters have all gone to the farnds, and we are not free either. Even if it''s just two kids, we still need to pick up the rice stalks. ¡± His face was full of grievance.

    ¡°If you want to go to He Ge''er''s ce, wait until this time is over. At that time, I''ll get the manager to personally send you there.¡± Hee Chunyan said again.

    The most important thing for the vigers was the work in the fields. Since everyone was so busy right now, if his mother-inw left, people would gossip about him.

    As expected, when he finished speaking, he saw that mother-inw''s expression changed a little, so he continued to advise him, ¡°mother-inw, Yang was taken back by them because he had no other choice. No matter what, I have kept him for so many years, so there is still some affection in my heart. This ¡­¡± Before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by Soong Yang who was sitting on the oxcart.

    ¡°Uncle, don''t say such impractical words, you are indeed very good at capturing the thoughts of others, you even hit the nail on the head on the head with nanna''s words.¡± Soong Yang taunted, ¡°Unfortunately, I''ve heard it for more than ten years. In your mouth, I''ve always been an unfilial person, so it''s no big deal for me to continue being an unfilial person.¡±

    ¡°nanna, he just doesn''t want your body to recuperate. Don''t listen to his nonsense.¡± Soong Yang nced at Hee Chunyan, his eyes filled with ridicule.

    Seeing him say this, Hee Chunyan was gnashing his teeth in anger. He really wanted mother-inw to die quickly, otherwise how could he throw someone into a room like this, but he did not expect that this old fellow would endure for so many years without any major problems. This caused him to feel furious in his heart, but at the same time, be unable to do anything about it.

    old grandma looked deeply at Hee Chunyan, and said, ¡°You can go back, I have already informed boss about this, and he has approved for me to stay at Brother He''s home for a period of time.¡± Since his son agreed, this son-inw''s words were no big deal.

    His words made Hee Chunyan widen his eyes in disbelief. It seemed like he was the only one who did not know about this, it couldn''t be, for the sake of silver, he had to go with him.

    ¡°If that''s the case, I''ll go with mother-inw.¡± Hee Chunyan shamelessly jumped onto the oxcart.

    Lin Yuxing stopped the man who wanted to continue forward, ¡°Uncle, what are you doing? ¡°The carriage can no longer hold people. If uncle wants to go, he can only walk.¡± His tone was extremely cold, without even a hint of emotion.

    ¡°I''ll take my silver, why? ¡°Not even this?¡± Hee Chunyan was already on the verge of exploding, he never thought that Lin Yuxing would actually dare to do such a thing!

    At this moment, there were already quite a few teachers watching them. Even though it was a busy time for farming, there were still some families that had fewer fields. They had already finished their work, so they naturally had time to rest.

    ¡°So it''s because uncle doesn''t have any money.¡± Lin Yuxing looked as if he had suddenly realized something, and although Soong Yang didn''t know what was going on, he had a bad premonition in his heart.

    After all, with his understanding of Hee Chunyan, he would definitely not let him go so easily.

    Hee Chunyan''s face froze, and as expected, he saw that everyone was looking at him strangely, and then shouted: ¡°Of course, who would have thought that after you take his away, you do not n on giving me any silver!¡±

    ¡°Hee Chunyan!¡± old son-inw was the first to go berserk, he did not know the truth behind the matter, ¡°Tell me, what is this silver? ¡°Why does my brother want to give you silver?¡± At this time, he was alreadypletely on Soong Qinghee''s side.

    Hee Chunyan''s face became extremely ugly, then he thought that it was not a shameful thing, why did he not dare say anything, if not he would think that he was afraid of them, ¡°If they want to recognize Yang, then they must pay silver, and together pay fifty-six silver.¡± When he finished, everyone took a deep breath.

    To rural people like them, the fifty-six taels of silver was an astronomical figure. Perhaps they might not be able to see that much in their entire lives, but to think that they would need so much money to raise two brothers. It was truly ¡­ If it were them, they would be more than happy.

    In fact, many of their Soong Vige knew that Yang and Guang were not Hee Chunyan''s biological brothers, and didn''t know where they came from, but they knew that they had always been raising them in their home. Originally, old grandma had a lot of methods, causing many people in the vige to not say anything in front of their two brothers, after all, their two brothers were still very likeable, until they were married off.

    old grandma picked up the cane in his hand and threw it fiercely at him. Thetter didn''t have the time to dodge and was struck right in the face, ¡°You wicked son-inw, are you the one who raised Yang and Guang? ¡°How dare you ask for so much silver!¡± His two legs only had problemster, and it was also his two brothers who got married, so how did it end up in son-inw''s mouth, bing all thanks to him.

    Hee Chunyan''s butt was hurting from being hit, it was definitely a disgrace, he saw many peopleughing secretly, so he quickly stood up and hid to the side, and started cursing loudly, ¡°mother-inw, is there really someone like you? Could it be that this Brother He is your brother, and that Soong Gaang is not your son? ¡°

    ¡°At first, our family also had a lot of kids, but you insisted on letting your two brothers live here, which put a lot of pressure on the boss, and now it''s just a bit of feedback. If you''re angry like this, let me tell you, even though I''m your son-inw, I''m still angry!¡± In the past, he had always been suppressed by this person. But now, this person was still beating him up, causing the anger within his heart to rise to the extreme.

    ¡°As a mother-inw with your arms turned outwards, why don''t you see if Brother He understands? Look at what he has done now, he will just hide behind you, and let a old grandma like you, whose legs are inconvenient to protect, is too shameful! ¡± Actually, if it was possible, he really didn''t want to go against his own mother-inw. That way, it wouldn''t be beneficial for his life in the Soong Vige in the future.

    There were a lot of things going on between the husband and wife, so he didn''t want to add any more jokes. When the time came, he wouldn''t have the chance to talk to them, and wouldn''t be able to argue with them.

    old grandma was trembling in anger, ¡°Hee Chunyan! You still dare to talk back! How dare you talk back like this! Do you believe that I''ll tell my boss to divorce you! ¡± If it wasn''t for the fact that he treated his boss rather well, he would have given up on him.

    Hee Chunyanughed coldly, ¡°mother-inw, you only know this much. Other than letting the leader divorce me, I''m afraid you don''t have any other methods!¡±

    ¡°I didn''t do this for this family. I got married and ate well, and used well? The whole family is the worst food I''ve ever eaten, and I wear clothes full of patches. ¡± At this moment, he felt somewhat rejoiced in his heart. After all, what he said was the truth. In all these years, he had never treated himself well.

    His words made many of the teachers present remain silent. After all, Hee Chunyan''s mouth was very bad, and his character was not good, but he was indeed very harsh on himself, because if not, how could his Soong Family build such arge house. Even they had seen his grandchildren wearing such bright clothes, and had pretty good food.

    old son-inw was so angry that he could not say anything, but Lin Yuxing just sighed, it seemed like this vige''s quarrel was not so bad, the evil people still needed him to take care of them, ¡°Grandma, take a breath, the reason why this uncle is contradicting you is because he wants you to be angry, when that timees, this family will be his biggest.¡±

    When old grandma heard this, his anger calmed down a lot. He didn''t know what Yu had done to make him breathe more easily.

    Lin Yuxing saw that his grandmother was fine, and smiled at Hee Chunyan and his two son-inw s, ¡°Uncle, what you said is not right, saving money for a man is a matter of course, but why does it sound like a contribution? You mean, other than you, the other teachers are all ruined men? After all, their family does not even have such arge house, and they will not help the husband save money.

    These words were extremely venomous, and Hee Chunyan instantly offended all the teachers present.

 Chapter 87

    Chapter 87 - Comprehension

    ¡°Nonsense, I don''t have any intention of reaching this level.¡± Hee Chunyan looked at the young man in the vige with eyes full of contempt, and retorted loudly.

    He only wanted to go against his mother-inw, and let him know how much he had done for his family. He didn''t have that kind of self-righteous arrogance in his heart, this Lin Yuxing''s ability to invert ck and white was truly terrifying.

    Lin Yuxing retorted lightly, ¡°Uncle, are you sure you don''t have that intention? However, from what I hear, you have given up everything for this family, and your tone has a kind of high and mighty sense of honor, as if the entire Soong Vige is your greatest greatness. ¡°

    To deal with this kind of evil person, naturally, he needed a more difficult method.

    ¡°You''re not ashamed of Soong Gaang''s family, but you actually have this kind of intention.¡± One of the teachers said in disdain.

    ¡°That''s right, Soong Gaang''s family, we know more than you what kind of person your mother-inw is. He gave up everything for this family.¡± Another old grandma followed up his words.

    ¡°None of our instructors in Soong Vige is weaker than you all.¡± Some of the teachers shouted.

    Usually, when people in the vige had nothing to do, they would chat about it. However, Hee Chunyan''s actions this time made them extremely ashamed, this foster brother actually made them ask for so much silver, their heart was already in trouble.

    Hee Chunyan was also a very angry person, if not he would have already quarreled with the people from the vige, ¡°Yu, I admit that I can''t win against you with my mouth, if mother-inw really insists on going to the aunt''s home, as a son-inw, I have nothing to say.¡±

    ¡°As for the Yang, he was originally an ingrate that we weren''t familiar with. Now that he wants to follow you back, I have nothing else to say. ¡°As for the silver, it''s just based on your conscience. Perhaps, to you two brothers, it''s not even worth a single tael of silver.¡±

    The current him looked like he was being bullied, as if all of this was because of Soong Qinghee, he had worked so hard to raise this bro, yet in the end, he ended up like this.

    This was the first time he had met a teacher like this, even if it was the nanna or the from the Xiang Vige, they would directly scold him, regardless of what other people thought of him, but this uncle of his waspletely different. He thought that he would directly make a ruckus, but he did not expect that it would actually be a retreat for the sake of advancing, no wonder he could make his first uncle submit to him, it seemed like there was a reason behind all this.

    ¡°What do you mean, uncle, we have no conscience?¡± Lin Yuxingughed and looked at the teacher in front of him, ¡°Look at this, this grandma''s legs are inconvenient, her face is sallow, and he looks to be malnourished. As for uncle, her face is red, and he looks chubby, we just want his to eat better, live better, and recuperate properly before returning, how can that be theck of conscience in your eyes?¡±

    ¡°As for the Yang, as long as he is not blind, anyone knows that he is very sick. If he is not treated in time, I am afraid that his life is in danger, and more importantly, uncle, it is fine that you did not help the Yang out, but instead allowed him to live in a dark room and die by himself. Or what you call conscience and love. ¡°

    The youth''s words were extremely soft, not even a hint of anger could be detected. It was as if he was speaking of an extremely ordinary matter.

    ¡°As the saying goes, hearing is believing, seeing is believing. Uncle, it''s simply because we didn''t give you our silver taels that you came out to stop us. You were afraid that we would go back on your word, so your heart was filled with uneasiness.¡±

    After Hee Chunyan heard these words, his face alternated between green and white, and he couldn''t wrap his head around it. Soong Qinghee and Eldest Lin''s personalities were both simple and honest, how could they have such a sharp-tongued brother like Lin Yuxing.

    ¡°Uncle, we will not be in arrears on this silver tael. However, we will need time to prepare such arge amount of silver taels, won''t we?¡± Are you afraid that we''ll run away, uncle? ¡± Lin Yuxing knew that he had nothing to say, ¡°Uncle must know that my dad s are all in the Lin Vige, and all these generations of our ancestors have lived there, so how could he abandon his ancestors and run away?¡±

    Everyone else thought that the words spoken by this young man were very reasonable. 56 taels of silver was not something that even the rich and powerful families would be able to afford. It was a given that they would be able to borrow money from others.

    Hee Chunyan couldn''t refute a single word, and he didn''t know how to retort back the words of his big bro in front of him, ¡°As long as you don''t go back on your words, I''m naturally not afraid of you running away.¡± He had already decided that even if he was to walk, he would have to rush to the Lin Vige. He was not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.

    old grandma and Soong Yang both wanted to say something, but they also received the Yu''s gaze, so they naturally kept quiet.

    Thus, Lin Yuxing and his family smoothly left the Soong Vige, and after Hee Chunyan''s instructions, they walked towards the Lin Vige, his legs naturally could notpare to an oxcart''s, but for silver, he was full of energy.

    ¡°He Ge''er, I''ve let you down with this matter.¡± old grandma''s eyes were a little red. If he was the one in charge, then things would never have turned out like this.

    Soong Qinghee immediately answered, ¡°Ah Yao, what are you saying, this matter was originally between me and my master to let down Yang and the others.¡±

    ¡°Grandma, don''t think too much. Rest in peace and nurture your body.¡± Lin Yuxing said mischievously, and then looked at Yang, thetter lowered his head and did not make a sound, but he could clearly feel that the hatred on his body had lessened.

    56 taels was an astronomical amount for the rural people, and for them to agree to his request in such a short time, it showed how big of a shock the Yang was feeling.

    He needed to take one step at a time, and he also had the confidence that one day, the Yang would definitely open his heart and ept dad and the others.

    When they entered the vige, many people saw the two strangers sitting on the oxcart. Although some of them were curious, they did not ask Eldest Lin about it after greeting him.

    Xiang Tian parked the ox-cart outside the door, while Lin Yuchen who was feeding the chickens quickly ran out, ¡°dad, Ah Yao, brother-inw, Brother Ah, you guys are back?¡± The little bro''s face was brimming with a brilliant smile. There was no haze at all.

    ¡°Chen, we are back. Hurry and prepare some food.¡± Soong Qinghee said to him, and thetter ran in quickly.

    ¡°Ah Yao, this is Chen''s youngest child.¡± Eldest Lin continued with what his husband had to say.

    They ced the Yang in a spacious room with all sorts of cabs and cabs, while Lin Yuxing said from the side, ¡°When the dad was building the house, he had already prepared a room for you. These cabs, beds and everything else were made by the carpenters in the vige.¡± At that time, he was also very confused, but after thinking about it for a while, it made sense.

    His dad had spent a lot of effort for the two of them.

    Yang moved his lips as if he wanted to say something, but in the end, he endured it. It was impossible for him to not feel touched at all, after all, no one other than nanna had treated him so well since he was young.

    Lin Yuxing was not in a rush, ¡°Ah ge, the rotten flesh on your body must be cut off, if it continues to rot like this, it will cause death.¡±

    ¡°I''ll take a trip home and bring all the tools I need.¡± After all, the longer he dragged things out, the worse it would be for the Yang.

    old son-inw was arranged to be opposite of Yang''s house. As long as the door was opened, it would be very convenient for the two of them to talk, so they could hear each other.

    Soong Qinghee and Chen cooked lunch together. When they nned to invite Yu and Ah Tian to eat together, they were informed by the manager to return.

    ¡°What''s going on?¡± Soong Qinghee scolded the manager, this brother and the son-inw had already returned. Although the ox-cart ride was not short, it was already time for lunch, why did he let them return? They were hungry.

    Eldest Lin looked at husband and said helplessly, ¡°It was Yu that insisted on going back, and you know Ah Tian''s character, we have always listened to him, but Yu also said it, if you bring anything back, Yang''s rotten meat will not be wasted.¡± If not for thetter sentence, he would never let them go.

    Soong Qinghee opened his mouth but did not say anything. He knew that if there was no Yu, things would not be resolved so easily.

    Lin Yuchen was responsible for bringing the food to Second Brother. He curiously looked at the person in front of him and asked, ¡°Is it painful?¡± Any small wound on his hand would hurt him.

    Soong Yang was startled, he looked into the innocent eyes, and could not even utter any words of ridicule.

    ¡°Don''t worry Second Brother, third brother is powerful, he can definitely cure you.¡± Lin Yuchenughed and said, ¡°This is pickled meat, it was Third Bro''s fault for making it. Also, this is an egg and vegetables, we don''t know what Second Brother likes to eat, we have already cooked everything at home. Eat more, you are too skinny.¡±

    Soong Yang felt a warm feeling in his heart, ¡°I''m not picky with food, don''t do so much in the future, it''s a waste.¡±

    He was indeed not picky with his food. As long as he had something to eat, it would already be pretty good. Although he was sharp before, he was usually a quiet person.

    ¡°Second Brother, don''t worry. We will definitely support you in the future.¡± Lin Yuchen didn''t know what was going on, but he felt that Second Brother''s face was filled with worry. He only found out when he was cooking that other than Yu, there were two other brothers.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Soong Yang''s heart was exceptionallyfortable, and the food was sweet in his mouth.

    ¡°Soong Qinghee! Eldest Lin! You guys are enjoying the food! But I have to hurry and starve! Your conscience has been eaten by dogs! ¡± Hee Chunyan''s sharp voice could be heard even in the house, much less outside. Lin Yuchen, on the other hand, immediately ran out to protect his family when Third Brother was not there.

 Chapter 88

    Chapter 88 - Great Disturbance

    Hee Chunyan looked at the dishes on Eldest Lin''s and his table, his eyes turning red from jealousy, the food in aunt was so much better than their house, one time was fine, but it was still the same the second time, for rural people like them, eating meat everyday was too extravagant.

    He was practically running here, his entire body was covered in sweat, he was tired and hungry, but it was as if aunt did not see him, as he continued to eat his own food, causing the mes of anger in his heart to burn even more vigorously.

    Eldest Lin kept quiet, and Soong Qinghee did not want to speak. It was possible that they did not expect their mother sister-inw to be so fast, and it had only been two hours.

    Soong Qinghee did not know what had happened, nor did he have the interest to know. If he did not have this silver, then his Yang might have died from illness.

    ¡°What is it? I was right, your conscience were eaten by dogs. I have raised the Yang for so many years, and in the end, it''s fine if you don''t know how to be grateful, but you''re still acting all high and mighty. Who do you think you are? ¡± The more Hee Chunyan spoke, the angrier he became. These two silent people made him feel as if his fist had hit cotton.

    ¡°I actually do know that now that you all have woken up, it''s normal for those of us who look down on parents'' home to do so. I ¡­¡± Before he could finish his words, he felt as if he had been struck, and he instantly jumped away, ¡°Who are you? You actually hit me here? ¡± His eyes were filled with a murderous light.

    This brother of his was not young at all. He looked to be about ten years old, and his gaze was like a jet of fire as he waved the broom in his hand.

    Lin Yuchenughed and said, ¡°I heard a dog barking from inside the house, didn''t you already take out the broom and beat it?¡± Ever since his brother came back, he had also learned how to quarrel.

    After all, his nanna was a powerful master.

    Hee Chunyan instantly understood who this brother was, ¡°You dare to call me a dog? Do you know who I am? ¡± That''s right, he remembered that when he came here, he had seen this brother of his before. However, at that time, his thoughts were not on this brother of his, so it did not affect him at all.

    ¡°This dog is not what I said. You admitted it yourself.¡± Lin Yuchen held onto the broom in his hand, as if he could call anyone over at any time. This was his home, outsiders were not allowed to behave atrociously.

    Hee Chunyan was so angry that he couldn''t say a word, his face was flushed red and he pointed his spear straight at Soong Qinghee and his husband, ¡°aunt, could it be that this is how you educate your children? Be careful that he will not get married in the future! ¡± If not for the scruples in his heart, the thing in Lin Yuchen''s hand would have been snatched away by him a long time ago.

    ¡°What''s more, I''m his elder. How can I use a broom like this to hit my senior? If this matter gets out, the consequences can be imagined. ¡± As expected, after he finished this sentence, he saw Soong Qinghee''s expression change slightly.

    ¡°Chen, don''t get involved in this matter. You can leave first.¡± Soong Qinghee was still worried that his brother wouldn''t be able to get married in the future.

    Lin Yuchen was a little angry when he heard his own Ah Yao, ¡°Ah Yao, they have already bullied us, are they still not allowing us to retaliate?¡±

    In just a short moment, there were already many teachers gathered around the Lin Family gate. Previously, when Hee Chunyan was so loud, everyone in the vicinity had heard it.

    Soong Qinghee looked atddie, ¡°What are you saying, go and watch your grandma and your brother.¡±

    After Lin Yuchen heard this, he did not say anything. After all, his family''s Ah Yao knew some things, and he wished for Third Brother to return quickly. This way, he would not let the uncle in front of him be like this.

    ¡°Brother He, it''s not that I''m the sister-inw, but your sister-inw came all the way here and you don''t even want to drink a cup of tea, let alone anything else.¡± When Hee Chunyan saw theddie enter, the corners of his mouth curled into a smile.

    In fact, he was not afraid of theddie, he was only afraid that he would not do it, but he knew, if he truly fought with theddie, Soong Qinghee would probably not let it go, at that time, they would have a reason to not give them the silver.

    Originally, Soong Qinghee did not n to bother with the person in front of him, but it was a pity that he kept talking nonstop like this, and he also understood what was happening in the courtyard, so it was better to settle it first. As for lunch, not to mention the fact that they did not have enough food, even if there were more, he would not want to give it to this unscrupulous sister-inw.

    His Ah Yao, in front of this sister-inw, might not have anything other than food, otherwise how could he be so thin. Although his sister-inw was not very fat, to these rural people who needed to do farm work, he was definitely ayer of fat.

    ¡°sister-inw, didn''t youe for the money?¡± Soong Qinghee asked indifferently, not a single ripple of emotion could be seen in his eyes.

    He also understood that there were some things that could not be solved by retreating. Moreover, he did not have the same level of respect towards his parents and rtives like before. It was probably because of the silver that everyone was unhappy.

    His two brothers were priceless treasures, so no matter how much money they gave him, he wouldn''t sell them off. It was also because his two brothers were weak, and there was a mother-inw in between them that he forced them to use such a method.

    His sister-inw did not allow him to see his two brothers, in case they were not close with parents'' home. He had fulfilled his promise, but when he wanted to bring his two brothers back one day, he unexpectedly faced such a situation.

    Even if he had the Ah Yao to take care of him, he was afraid that his two brothers wouldn''t be able to live a good life. Seeing that his brother was so ill and didn''t even invite a doctor, no, it should be said that the room didn''t even have the most basic of medicinal smell.

    He Chunmei did not know what Soong Qinghee meant, but she still nodded slightly. ¡°Not bad, have you guys made any preparations yet?¡± He didn''t believe that this husband and husband had no money. Looking at their food and clothing, they were much better than the vigers.

    ¡°sister-inw, are you afraid that we might escape with your money?¡± Soong Qinghee''s words were like a question, but he purposely said it to the others, ¡°Use fifty-six taels of silver to redeem two brothers. In other words, I no longer have any rtionship with the sister-inw.¡±

    His words caused Hee Chunyan''s face to turn ugly for a moment. After all, he did not have the guts to cut off the rtionship between aunt and his family. At that time, his family would definitely not let him off.

    ¡°aunt, what do you mean by that? mother-inw is still living here, so it doesn''t matter anymore? ¡± Hee Chunyan said in a sharp tone.

    ¡°aunt, your words are really poisonous. In other words, if you want silver, you should break off all rtions with your family. Otherwise, you don''t even want to give me a single silver coin, right?¡± Then, he realized what was going on. His tone became even more terrifying.

    Hee Chunyan really did not think that Soong Qinghee would actually be so sinister, actually using this to threaten him. Back then, they did not say that, but now they see that he was easily bullied. No matter what, he had to get the silver back. Otherwise, not to mention his family, even his family would be implicated.

    Soong Qinghee did not think about this rtionship, and was stunned for a moment. However, he still said coldly, ¡°sister-inw, you misunderstood me, but I feel that we should not interact with each other.¡± He didn''t want to add another mother-inw that looked like a vampire to their family.

    This sister-inw in front of him, had the capabilities topete with his own mother-inw.

    If they did not have such a request, then Soong Qinghee''s heart would be filled with gratitude. He could not deny that his two brothers were indeed taken care of by his big brother''s family, but just this request for arge amount of silver made him feel extremely ufortable, perhaps he had his own selfish thoughts.

    Hee Chunyan realized that although aunt looked sincere, but inside, he was still unwilling to part with the silver. ¡°Since aunt is unwilling to part with the silver, then I will take Yang back.¡±

    ¡°I also don''t want your family''s silver. This Yang was raised by me with great effort. Even if he gets married, he''s still a member of our family right?¡±

    As expected, after he finished this sentence, he saw that aunt''s expression was exceptionally ugly, and a voice berated him, ¡°Hee Chunyan! Have you had enough? It''s not enough for our Soong Vige to be known by everyone, but we actually managed to get our Lin Vige? ¡± old grandma was supported out by Lin Yuchen with a limp.

    old son-inw never thought that this son-inw would actually be a shameless person, and didn''t allow him to be like this in the past. Now, he actually dared to say such words, did he really think this mother-inw was dead?

    When Hee Chunyan saw old grandma, he was momentarily afraid, but he immediately understood how to deal with him. ¡°mother-inw, what you said is wrong. His family''s man would never allow their family to tell mother-inw about this, because he was too old for it.

    old grandma sneered, ¡°For your own greed, you actually even lie about this? What a shame! ¡± If it wasn''t for the fact that his legs were inconvenient, he would have long chased them and beat them up.

    ¡°mother-inw, as expected, the one in charge is not your own, and the Xin is not yours either. to help the outer Sun! ¡± Hee Chunyan was so angry that he couldn''t think of anything to say, ¡°Since mother-inw likes this ce so much, then we might as well just die and not return to the Soong Vige!¡±

 Chapter 89

    Chapter 89 - Counterattack

    Hee Chunyan''s words were exposed by others, furthermore, this old son-inw had always been a hardworking and thrifty person, so his reputation in the vige was not bad. If anyone from Soong Vige knew about this, they would probably spread rumors, because the old grandma in the vige did not want their own son-inw to rebel against their brother.

    ¡°You husband, he''s your mother-inw. To actually say such harsh words, it''s truly ¡­¡± One of the old grandma shook his head as he was used to seeing this, but before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by Hee Chunyan.

    ¡°This is our family''s business, what business does it have to be you, a idle husband, to take care of it?¡± He was not in the Soong Vige right now, so he did not have to worry about a lot of things.

    Moreover, he did not think that what he had said was wrong. After all, his mother-inw only had this brother in his heart, and this brat did not have any status in his heart. No wonder this Brother He could not give birth to this brat.

    At this moment, many of the teachers had already walked into the courtyard. When they saw this old man, the disdain in their eyes became even more exuberant. No wonder they had been asking for money all this time. It turned out that they were hopelessly poor.

    old grandma choked to the point that he could not say a word. After all, what this person said was right, he was an outsider and did not understand the situation of his family.

    Eldest Lin''s face darkened as he said, ¡°sister-inw, how can you say such things? Don''t you know how many things the Ah Yao has done for you? ¡± Honestly, if his own Ah Yao was a third of his mother''s Ah Yao, as his son, he would have snickered. Unfortunately, when the words reached his mother''s mouth, it felt like it had changed.

    ¡°Brother, of course the two of you are happy that the Ah Yao is raising brothers, but you naturally feel that my words are wrong. However, if it was any other teacher who has helped them raise brothers for more than ten years, and now, they want to take back whatever they don''t give, is there any reason in the world? Our Daxia State does not have such a person who would be willing to do good deeds. ¡± Hee Chunyan was relieved that he did not see Lin Yuxing here.

    Lin Yuxing''s mouth was extremely sharp, if he heard it, he would most likely lose again, and it would be even harder to get the silver.

    ¡°That''s right, if my aunt''s child is raised here, don''t say that I don''t agree, I''m afraid my mother-inw will directly kick him out with a broom.¡± Aunt Lin said faintly.

    He was jealous to the point that his eyes were about to turn red, but he could not do anything as his mother-inw was still in the parents'' home and there was no reason for him to bring him back to the vige. This made him especially angry, but he could not do anything about it.

    He naturally wouldn''t miss this opportunity. Back then, he knew that sister-inw had given birth to twin brothers, and had not bothered to disappear after a year, so he didn''t know where they had gone to. He originally thought they had already died, but he didn''t think that they would send them to parents'' home to raise.

    If it was him, he wouldn''t have agreed. He raised such a big brother, yet in the end, he had to return it to his. He even had an appearance of wanting to fall out. Tsk tsk ¡­ I really didn''t expect my big brother''s family to be people like this.

    ¡°This mother-inw also has his ways. The brother that marries outside is the water that was poured out, even if this mother-inw doesn''t side with his own family, it would be very difficult to get the respect of this son-inw.¡± Seeing that no one else said anything, the Aunt Lin added fuel to the fire.

    Hee Chunyan was very satisfied with this teacher, he never thought that they would all be breathing out the same air.

    It seemed that Wang Jixiang had also just arrived, otherwise, he would definitely not say such a thing. rolled his eyes, ¡°sister-inw, could it be that you don''t want fifty silver taels?¡±

    Sure enough, after he said that, Wang Jixiang''s eyes widened in disbelief, he then turned to look at Hee Chunyan, this man was here to take the silver, so how could this Sister-inw have so much silver? Damn it, he was just saying that they pretended to be poor and took advantage of the fact that mother-inw was not around to bring back his two brothers.

    The two brothers did not need to eat at all, and so he earned a total of 56 taels of silver, which made him extremely envious. At the same time, some of the ideas in his mind spun around and were rejected in the end. There was no more hope, he simply had no way to deal with sister-inw A''ge, otherwise he would not even dare to step out of the door.

    After Hee Chunyan heard these words, for a moment he could not figure out what kind of attitude Soong Qinghee had, but old grandma beside him had already caught his breath, and he loudly cursed, ¡°Give what? In the end, what did he raise in Yang and Guang? This shameless guy actually took all the credit for his own efforts! ¡± This son-inw really should let boss see his true face and not get tricked.

    His brother was poor and couldn''t afford to raise a twin brother. At that time, their family was rtively wealthy, and there were also people in charge, so it wasn''t wrong for them to take over their two brothers and raise them. More importantly, the Yang and the other Guang were both very sensible, so other than giving them a bite to eat and a bit of clothes to wear, they didn''t give them anything else.

    I, as an old mother-inw, might not be able to see clearly with my eyes, but my heart is shining. Hee Chunyan, if you have the ability, say what you just said in front of Boss again. Although old son-inw''s eyes were a little cloudy, his tone was especially intense.

    His brother and son had followed their boss and were all honest and honest. If he wasn''t around, who knew how much of a bully He would be.

    Hee Chunyan was a little afraid when he heard him mention the boss, but when he thought about how the boss was still working, all of his fear disappeared in an instant. Furthermore, it was not for the money, but for his son, he really thought that he had taken all of the money.

    ¡°aunt, you can''t go back on your words. Give me the 56 taels of silver so that I can leave.¡± Hee Chunyan was extremely unhappy. He was starving and quarreling with them, but looking at his mother-inw, he seemed to even have oil on the corner of his lips.

    Soong Qinghee thought of Yu''s previous warning and said, ¡°We can only gather them in the evening. Yu will be going home.¡± It was obviously to exin why he didn''t give him the silver now.

    ¡°sister-inw, this is your fault. Even if this Ah''ge is wrong, you can''t let him stand in the courtyard like this and wait for him, right? He came all the way to the Lin Vige, I''m afraid he''s tired, why not let him sit down and chat slowly, this family, where there is an enmity every night. ¡± The Aunt Lin said with a smile, but his eyes shed brightly.

    He knew that this person was Soong Qinghee''s n sister-inw, and as long as he handled this matter properly, his Eldest Lin and his Family would be an unreasonable person.

    ¡°aunt, what you said is right, this family does not have enmity, our money is truly not enough, how about we borrow some from aunt?¡± At this time, a clear voice sounded out, and everyone''s gaze turned to look outside. Sure enough, they saw Yu slowly walking over.

    Lin Yuxing was d that they came back, if not, this uncle would probably push down on his Ah Yao. dad and the others would probably end up like a traitor even if they took the silver.

    Xiang Tian followed behind Yu, his handsome face did not have much expression, but his eyes revealed a look of heartache. They had rushed over after returning home, after drinking a mouthful of water.

    After Aunt Lin heard these words, his face became especially ugly. He never thought that Yu would actually say something like that, but before he could reply, he heard the young man continue, ¡°aunt, I also know that there were some grudges between us two families in the past. Now that everything is over, when my dad and the rest are in trouble, you guys can''t just watch as we die, right? You all have seen this uncle''s attitude. Without silver, my two brothers wouldn''t havee back, so we don''t need more. We just need to borrow ten taels from aunt. ¡°

    ¡°Nope.¡± Aunt Lin''s entire face turned red. He originally wanted to scheme against them, but he didn''t expect that he would actually be trapped inside the cage by Yu. ¡°No ¡­¡± He continued to speak, ¡°Yu, you also know that your brother is studying in the town, and the money is sloshing away. However, it''s not that I am unwilling to help Brother sister-inw, I am truly powerless.¡±

    At this moment, he knew that the others were looking at him with eyes full of contempt, but so what? Wanting to take out silver from his pocket was simply asking for his life.

    Lin Yuxing already knew that he would answer that, but if he were to let go of Aunt Lin so easily, his name would be written on the reverse, ¡°aunt, I know that you are not feeling well about lending us the silver, but we promise you that you will pay it back. Back then, when your family was in a difficult situation, my dad would give you the silver without any hesitation, but until now, there has not been any news of this.¡±

    His words made Aunt Lin''s face freeze. He didn''t know how Lin Yuxing knew about what happened that year, and at that time, they just happened to borrow ten taels of silver from Ah Gou.

    ¡°aunt might have forgotten, then I will remind aunt, that the silver was given to me by a rich family, I want to treat dad, isn''t that ¡­¡± Before he could finish, he was interrupted by the Aunt Lin.

    ¡°Yu, this silver is for you!¡± It was obvious that if he wanted to take the silver back, he would have to get it from his mother-inw.

    This Lin Yuxing was his nemesis. If he had known about this earlier, he would not have gotten involved in this matter.

    ¡°He, a old grandma, spent so much; no wonder he was sent back to the parents'' home. So it''s actually the aunt ¡­¡± As if he had said something impressive, Lin Yuxing immediately shut his mouth. He was so angry that Aunt Lin''s entire body was trembling, as if he wanted to fiercely pounce over and p Lin Yuxing.

    ¡°You''re lying, it was you guys who forced nanna to be sent back to your home!¡± The Aunt Lin said loudly.

 Chapter 90

    Chapter 90 - Debt Repayment

    The elders of the vige would definitely decide such a thing, but this old grandma was truly too excessive. He had kindly invited him to eat at home, but in the end, he spilled all the food on the table. This kind of behavior could not be tolerated, and the most important thing was his oppression of the Eldest Lin and his Family.

    ¡°aunt''s words are very interesting. Why is it us who forced nanna to be sent home? nanna has always lived together with you two, so don''t throw dirty water on us. I''m afraid it''s smelly. ¡± When Lin Yuxing saw the Aunt Lin''s expression, he became calmer, as if he was narrating a very ordinary matter.

    It was one thing for aunt to not get involved, but he really did not expect him to scheme against his family.

    Uncle and his family did owe them some silver, but the dad was a good person, and thinking about how the nanna lived in their family, they decided to forget about the money.

    Aunt Lin knew that the Yu in front of him wanted to anger him. He could not continue to speak without thinking, but the anger in his heart did not disappear at all, ¡°Yu, your brother''s matters are rted to his parents'' home. As long as he didn''t have to use the silver on him, then anything was fine.

    If he knew earlier on that there were so many tricks to this matter, he would not have foolishly snuck into their trap. He was willing to bet that Lin Yuxing would definitely take out fifty-six taels of silver, just to make him embarrassed.

    Lin Yuxing raised his eyebrows, ¡°So in the heart of the aunt, this brother who got married out isn''t his own family? I''m really worried for Brother A, his family''s Ah Yao is already thinking about how to throw him out before he''s married. ¡°

    ¡°Lin Yuxing! Don''t nder me! ¡± Aunt Lin''s entire face was flushed red, his entire body was trembling. This person was talking too much, and actually pulled the unmarried Lan in.

    Lin Yuxingughed and asked, ¡°aunt, what you said is not right, didn''t you say that your brother who was married to another woman does not have the qualifications to meddle in his mother''s affairs? I''m afraid that the aunt would also receive this kind of unfair treatment in their family. Otherwise, why would they have such extreme thoughts? ¡°

    ¡°Brother is also a person, brother is the flesh of the Ah Yao''s heart, could it be that since brother is married, he no longer belongs to this family? ¡°Then it really makes me feel cold.¡±

    Those present were all teachers, and they were also brothers. They expressed extreme contempt for Wang Jixiang''s perspective, which was fine with him having such a thought, but he actually nned to instigate such thoughts for others.

    ¡°Lin Yuv''s family, I think you don''t want to return the money. Since it''s already so difficult for everyone here, no matter what, it''s still your big brother. It''s better for you to be more virtuous to return it.¡± He was the husband of the Lin Zhao family, and normally, his rtionship with Soong Qinghee and his family was very good. He did not see how big of amotion the situation had caused, so he stood up and stepped forward.

    After Lin Yuxing heard these words, his eyes lit up, ¡°Luckily I was reminded of this by my aunt or else I would have been knocked unconscious by aunt and forget about the silver. This uncle would need fifty-six taels of silver, I really don''t have that much in a short period of time. aunt, just return the silver first, so that you can pay uncle back the sum. ¡°

    Aunt Lin almost cursed out loud. This Lin Zhao family had nothing better to do after eating a full meal, they actually didn''t have any worries at all, this matter had clearly gone in the right direction, he never thought that he would be reminded of this.

    ¡°That''s right, you''re from Lin Yuv''s family. In the past, you took advantage of Big Brother, but now that he''s in trouble, you should help him out.¡± Another teacher said with a hint of schadenfreude in his voice.

    Normally, he wouldn''t be at odds with Wang Jixiang, but now that he saw being humiliated, he was extremely happy in his heart.

    Aunt Lin''s face had already turned purple. He red angrily at Lin Yuxing, then angrily went back home. Lin Yuxing shouted from behind, ¡°aunt, remember to bring the silver over.¡± When these words came out, the Aunt Lin staggered and immediately fell t on his face, causing everyone tough out loud.

    A troublesome aunt was solved, causing him to be in an exceptionally good mood, ¡°Ah Yao, we haven''t eaten yet.¡± As for his uncle, he would wait until he was full.

    The others were stunned by Yu''s words. After all, this matter had not been resolved yet, so why did he eat first?

    ¡°The world is big, and eating is the biggest, isn''t it?¡± As if they knew what the crowd was thinking, Lin Yuxing smiled and exined, which immediately made them understand.

    ¡°Ah Tian, Yu,e and eat your meal quickly.¡± Soong Qinghee knew that his brother hadn''t eaten lunch, but fortunately, they had prepared everything beforehand, thus he directly called for them toe in.

    At the moment, the sun was not very bright, but when everyone heard that some of the teachers had left after eating, only Xiao Ding and a few others, as well as the standing Hee Chunyan remained.

    ¡°mother-inw, have I also not eaten?¡± Hee Chunyan said with a slightly flushed face.

    old grandma had already finished his meal, but after hearing what he said, he directly spat out, ¡°You still want to eat? It''s not bad that I didn''t chase you out. ¡°

    This person was truly shameless to the extreme. To think that he coulde up with such a sinister idea. He wanted to dig out Brother He''s silver taels in one go.

    When he saw the big house, he knew that his brother would be able to live a happy life in the future, and wouldn''t be able to live a life of poverty anymore. As for his brother not seeing this, he would never let this old pious man go so easily.

    ¡°mother-inw, how can you say something like that? No matter what, I am still your son-inw. ¡± Hee Chunyan said with a wronged look on his face.

    If not for his own mother-inw guarding him, he would have ran in long ago. At this moment, he could clearly see the scene where Lin Yuxing and the rest were eating heartily.

    He was originally over there as well, but after arguing for a while, he came out of the courtyard, making him feel that it was all because of Soong Qinghee and his family. He didn''t want to get his hands on the money, and if it was true, he would bring their vige chief here today to see if they still had the face to live in Lin Vige.

    ¡°Pfft!¡± Seeing him spitting saliva like that, the old grandma looked at Hee Chunyan unkindly, ¡°If you really took me as your mother-inw, then you wouldn''t be so harsh on me. You want me to not return to the Soong Vige even after I die? Do you think you can decide what happens after I die just by being in charge? ¡°

    ¡°If boss is here, I will immediately get him to divorce you, a son-inw who isn''t filial to his family!¡± old son-inw was still furious when he thought about what had just happened.

    When had he ever received the wrath of a son-inw? He never thought that Hee Chunyan would actually curse him to death in front of so many people.

    When Hee Chunyan heard his words ¡°one on the left and one on the right¡±, the anger that he was unable to suppress rose in his heart. ¡°mother-inw, even if your heart is broken, the owner will not stand on your side!¡±

    ¡°I don''t think I did anything wrong, and I''m doing it for the family.¡± After pausing for a while, he continued, ¡°mother-inw, why did this Xin have his legs broken by Boss? Why did the boss frown every day? Have you noticed this matter, Ah Yao? ¡°

    ¡°No, mother-inw, you never noticed it. Other than staying in your little house and taking care of your Yang, you never noticed anything. You never did either.¡±

    old grandma did not know what this person wanted to say, ¡°Hee Chunyan, don''t think that I will forgive you for your weak words. Let me tell you this, if you don''t want to talk, I won''t even open the window for you!¡±

    Hee Chunyan, who had originally nned to tell him the truth, suddenly had an unsightly expression on his face after hearing his words. ¡°Old pious man, don''t you know that Xin owes him 50 silver coins?¡±

    ¡°If we don''t return the money, he will be crippled, you ¡­¡± Before he could finish, he was interrupted by the old son-inw.

    ¡°Jinx, don''t think yourself to be so great. You can even tell a lie like this. Fine, even if what you said is the truth, you don''t need to use this method to obtain silver.¡± At this time, he hated this son-inw to the extreme.

    He used to think that Yue Yang was good to his boss, but now it seems that it was all his fault. Look at how Xin was taught by him, other than eating and ying, what else can he do? How old are you all, to not be married, to think this Hee Chunyan still had the face to say such words.

    Hee Chunyan knew that no matter what he said, this old pious man would always stand by the aunt''s side. If that was the case, then there was no need for him to be polite, ¡°mother-inw, I will tell this to the owner of the ce what you said, so he can see your disgusting face!¡±

    ¡°Uncle, instead of worrying about the mother-inw, you should worry about yourself first.¡± At this time, Lin Yuxing had already finished his lunch and walked out. He had a smile on his face, but it was not in his eyes.

    Hee Chunyan had a bad premonition after hearing these words, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°You should be careful on your way back to the Soong Vige with that much silver in your pocket.¡± Lin Yuxing said sinisterly, ¡°Ah, here are fifty-six taels of silver, not one less. Uncle, please go back.¡± He wanted this person to go back hungry and frightened.

    Hee Chunyan did not dare believe it, he actually got his hands on the silver so easily. However, after hearing Yu''s words, he felt a chill all over his body, as if he was being watched by someone else.

 Chapter 91

    Chapter 91 - Wound Management

    Hee Chunyan picked up a silver ingot and bit on it hard. After realizing that it was real, he heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Yu, this ¡­¡± Hee Chunyan''s face was full of smiles, as if the person who was fighting previously was not him.

    Lin Yuxing tilted his head and looked at the man in front of him. ¡°Uncle, is there anything else?¡± His silver was not that easy to get. This sentence was definitely not a joke.

    ¡°After all, aren''t we still rtives? This mother-inw is staying here, so I won''t say anything. I came all the way here, and I''m still hungry. ¡± Hee Chunyan''s mind spun a few times before he said this.

    His family''s man did note even with all that money in his possession. If someone robbed him, then it would be a loss of money, and he did not think that way. It was just that a lot of people in Lin Vige had heard of it, and if there was any evil intent in it, then ¡­ He didn''t know what had happened, but when he thought about it, Hee Chunyan''s heart thumped wildly, so he wanted Lin Yuxing''s husband to send him back home.

    Previously, Hee Chunyan knew clearly what their rtionship was. But now, if they asked for someone, it would probably be even more difficult.

    Lin Yuxing answered with a beaming smile, ¡°Of course I can eat.¡± When thetter was beaming, he continued to say, ¡°One meal for one silver.¡±

    Hee Chunyan''s face turned ugly after hearing this, and unceremoniously shouted, ¡°Are you trying to rob us?¡± He had never known that a single meal could cost so much silver.

    Lin Yuxing smiled and nodded, ¡°That''s right, even if we take advantage of the situation, uncle would not mind eating. No one here would force you.¡± He knew that the uncle before him valued money more than his life, so how could he possibly pay for food?

    Hee Chunyan''s eyes were filled with anger, ¡°Lin Yuxing, you are nning to break off all rtions with us, aren''t you?¡± This was the first time he had met someone like this, and he did not even n to give them food.

    Lin Yuxing retorted coldly, ¡°Are you saying this has nothing to do with us? It''s just that in my opinion, no matter what the reason is, your way of doing things is equivalent to cutting off our connection.¡±

    He had also heard his uncle''s words, but this couldn''t be his greedy act. nanna was like a vampire, and he would only allow his uncle to bully him because he had no other choice, only who was this uncle in front of him, would dare to treat his parents like this.

    Hee Chunyan knew that they wouldn''t give up so easily, so he looked at his own mother-inw and asked, ¡°mother-inw, are you going to allow our rtionship to be like this as well?¡±

    old grandma squinted at Hee Chunyan, ¡°This is a matter of your young generation, I do not n to interfere.¡± Even if they had broken off their rtionship, it was the son-inw who had brought it upon himself, so he couldn''t me anyone else.

    ¡°mother-inw, is this how you act as a senior? ¡°You ¡­¡± Before Hee Chunyan could finish his words, he was interrupted once again.

    Lin Yuxing''s face turned ugly as he said, ¡°Uncle, since you''ve already taken the silver, why are you still staying in our house?¡± This guy was really untactful. Even though he had said that, he was actually trying to ease their rtionship.

    Hee Chunyan''s face became extremely ugly at the words, but he knew that he could not find any reason to stay, so he red at the young man, turned, and ran away.

    At this time, Soong Qinghee walked out and said to old grandma, ¡°Ah Yao, sister-inw was forced to do this kind of thing.¡± It was his brother who told him not toe out, in case sister-inw continued to stay.

    He used 56 taels of silver to exchange for his two brothers. If these words were said out loud, he would probably be theughingstock of others. However, since it had already happened, there was nothing he could do about it.

    old son-inw knew his brother was in a difficult spot, hence he sighed heavily, ¡°Brother He, wait for me to recover a bit, then send me back home.¡± Previously, he came here for the sake of the Yang, but Hee Chunyan was right, as a person with parents'' home, it was not proper for him to stay at brother''s house, and it was easy for others to gossip about him.

    His words shocked Soong Qinghee, and he anxiously asked: ¡°Ah Yao, what nonsense are you spouting? As for what the others say, it has nothing to do with our family. ¡°

    Weren''t the vige people chatting about their family in front of them? Moreover, seeing how thin he was, it was obvious that he was very thin. Furthermore, he had not been filial for so many years, so he should properly serve his Ah Yao.

    ¡°Grandmother, the Ah Yao is right, we will live our own lives. As for others, if they speak out for us, it''s none of our business.¡± Lin Yuxing carried on with his own Ah Yao''s words.

    old son-inw looked at Yu, his heart feeling particrly pleased. Even if his brother didn''t give birth to a boy, with such an outstanding brother in front of him, and Xiang Tian remaining quiet, it could be seen that he was a good man who worked hard and was suitable for Sun.

    ¡°Ah Yao, wait a moment, I will treat Brother A and then take care of him here for two days. When I confirm that his condition has stabilized, I will return.¡± Even if Lin Yuxing didn''t see anyone from the Xiang Vige, they had only stayed in the parents'' home for the past two days.

    Since he had already nned to integrate with Xiang Tian into the Xiang Vige, then there would be no reason for him to stay in the parents'' home. The people in the Lin Vige would also have some gossip, and even if he was not afraid, he did not want to cause any more trouble.

    Soong Qinghee slightly nodded, ¡°Yu, after you treat my Yang''s injuries and tell me what to do, you can return with Ah Tian. You don''t need to take care of this ce.¡±

    He had already been married to Eldest Lin for a very long time, so he naturally knew the rules of the vige. If the mother-inw was here, without his permission, it would be impossible for him to leave his wife''s home.

    Lin Yuxing shook his head, ¡°Ah Yao, I will stay here and let Ah Tiane back tomorrow. His family was indeedpletely busy, but they were almost done with growing seedlings. He could not let husband do everything, so what did he, a teacher, have to do?

    Xiang Tian also said calmly at the side, ¡°Ah Yao, just listen to Yu. He knows a little about A''ge''s condition, and he also knows what to do.¡± Even though there would be some bored people in the vige ndering him or the husband, their home was rather far from the center of the vige. Furthermore, the Yu had told him to start the construction of the house in the next few days.

    ¡°Ah Tian, are you ready to build a house?¡± Eldest Lin, who had been silent all this time, asked in a low voice.

    He looked up to the sky in surprise, then replied, ¡°Mmm, after Ah Ge''s condition stabilizes, I n to start work.¡± They were going to build the house first. After all, winter was not far away.

    ¡°Mhmm, when the timees, there won''t be any work left at home. I''ll go help out.¡± Eldest Lin said without hesitation.

    Just as Lin Yuxing was about to reject, Soong Qinghee said from the side, ¡°You guys have to listen to your dad, I''ll take care of your family.¡±

    Even though he knew what the Yu was worried about, he believed that there was no problem with him and the Chen taking care of them at all. Furthermore, it was only giving them three meals a day and not requiring too much manpower.

    ¡°Your Ah Yao is right, I am not crippled, I can still do some things.¡± The old grandma also said this. When he heard that the outer Sun also had a house, he was truly happy for him.

    Thus, Lin Yuxing walked in with his own backpack. Seeing the Yang sticking his head out, he knew that he was definitely worried about what had happened just now.

    ¡°Second Brother, everything has been resolved, don''t worry. We''ll go see Big Bro after everything has been resolved.¡± Lin Yuxing''s face was filled with a faint smile.

    Although the Yang in front of him had a tough mouth, he was a soft-hearted person. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have acted like this when he heard the quarrel outside.

    Soong Yang felt a little awkward, but he did not say much. There were some things that he had to admit, blood ties were very mysterious and had apletely different feelingpared to before.

    ¡°Second Brother, Chen has already fried the medicine. After you drink it, your whole body will be numb. This is because you want to cut off the rotten flesh on your body. It won''t hurt.¡± Seeing his pale face, Lin Yuxing exined.

    As a surgeon, he could be said to be extremely familiar with the handling of wounds. Moreover, after the apocalypse, in order to study zombies, he had secretly dissected the corpses, but apart from the crystal core, he didn''t discover anything unexpected. As for the reason that he wasn''t infected, it was because of his healing ability.

    Seeing that the Yu was living such a wonderful life, as his brother, Soong Yang should also raise his head and act like a human being.

    He had always thought that he was the biggest, but he never thought that he was younger than the Guang. If that person knew, who knew what kind of expression he would have?

    ¡°Ah Yao, you should get out, so that you won''t be unable to take it anymore.¡± Lin Yuxing looked at the pale man and advised him.

    He had no problem dealing with the wounds on his own, and the sutured catgut was ready.

    Soong Qinghee shook his head, ¡°I can.¡±

    Previously, when he saw his brother''s waist and thighpletely decayed, he didn''t feel disgusted at all. He only felt pain in his heart, which was why his hatred towards his mother sister-inw became even stronger.

    Lin Yuxing was a little helpless, he let the Yang drink the medicine, but thetter only felt a little dizzy and didn''t know what to do next.

    ¡°Ah Yao, Second Brother is fine. It''s just a hemp, he shouldn''t look at it.¡± Lin Yuxing took a dagger and sterilized it with alcohol, then he cut off the rotten meat on the heel of his hand ¡­

 Chapter 92

    Chapter 92 - Exogenous Branch

    Soong Qinghee had never seen a battle like this before, so when he saw the meat, he couldn''t bear the pressure anymore and fainted. Fortunately, he was leaning on the cupboard, otherwise, he would really be choking.

    It was not that Lin Yuxing did not notice the movements of his Ah Yao, but once he took care of these matters, he forgot about everything around him. No matter what happened, it was not as important as his patient.

    When Soong Qinghee woke up again, his brother had already bandaged all of Yang''s wounds.

    ¡°That''s it?¡± Soong Qinghee never thought that his Yu would actually have such skills, which made him especially happy in his heart.

    If Yu did not know this, who knows what would happen? No, it should bepletely because of Yu.

    ¡°Mn, don''t touch the water for now. Change the medicine for thest time on the day. Ah Yao, don''t close the windows and let the air circte so that the disease will improve. Second Brother is still under the influence of the anesthetic, he should be able to wake up in about an hour.¡± Lin Yuxing was also relieved, he would not be as helpless asst time. Moreover, his brother''s situation was much better than he thought.

    After Soong Qinghee heard Yu''s exnation, he finally rxed a little. ¡°Yu,e with me.¡±

    56 taels of silver was not a small sum. His brother even gave it to his mother sister-inw without informing him, which was not something that could be easily earned.

    Even if his family''s Yu was lucky, the big house he was in was all used by Yu to buy wild boars.

    He still had 100 taels of silver on him, which was given to him by his brother before he got married. He wasn''t sure where this silver came from, but he knew that his brother would never do something so evil.

    Lin Yuxing rubbed his aching arms. As expected, his hands could notpare to his hands from his previous life, and even though he was very skilled in this movement, he was still very tired from doing this series of actions.

    ¡°Yu, here is fifty-six taels of silver.¡± Soong Qinghee told Yu to sit inside the house, and then he took out the silver. The silver was actually all Yu had, but he would never let his brother pay for it.

    Lin Yuxing was startled, then said: ¡°Ah Yao, what are you doing, I ¡­¡± However, he was interrupted before he could finish his words.

    ¡°Yu, now that you have established a family, you have to think about it for the family. Although Ah Tian does not mind, but Yang and Guang are the children of your Ah Yao, and we should be responsible for them, not you as brothers.¡± Soong Qinghee''s eyes were filled with seriousness, he did not wish for his brother to settle his every time the family needed money.

    Lin Yuxing''s eyes shed, he did not refuse this time, but said, ¡°Ah Yao, if you do not have the money, you must tell me, don''t worry, your brother has many ideas on how to earn money, when Second Brother is fully recovered, we can start.¡± The reason he did not say out some ideas previously was partly because everyone was busy, partly because everyone was too busy, and secondly, his family members did not have enough hands, but with the addition of the Yang, it would be different.

    ¡°Ah Yao, wait.¡± Soong Qinghee''s eyes were full of smiles. After all, he believed that this brother in front of him would definitely bring them to be rich.

    Lin Yuxing was very tired, so he went back to his own room to sleep, and as he slept, it was almost evening time, and he was woken up by a group of noisy people, so he walked out.

    ¡°Yu, did I wake you up?¡± Xiang Tian was the first person to discover husband, so he hurried over to husband''s side with a pained look in his eyes.

    Lin Yuxing looked at therge group of people in the courtyard and asked, ¡°What''s going on?¡± Isn''t this uncle''s son? Why would hee here? Moreover, his uncle had already left by noon.

    Soong Qinghee''s face turned ugly, ¡°sister-inw did not return, so his two children are here.¡± He did not know what was going on with his sister-inw, but ording to his normal pace, he should have been home a long time ago.

    From Soong Vige to Lin Vige, there was only a single mountain path. If his family''s Ah Yao really did return, they would be able to see him on the road as well.

    Lin Yuxing''s face turned gloomy, he had originally thought that this matter would bepletely resolved, but unexpectedly, wave after wave, causing the old grandma''s face to turn ugly. After all, this matter was caused by them.

    ¡°Aunt, Uncle, we won''t say anything. We are not unreasonable people, but it is a fact that Ah Yao did not go back, and furthermore, our Ah Yao is here to ask for money.¡± The eldest brother Soong Yunsheng said with a sincere face. He knew that his Ah Yao was hard to deal with, but their Ah Yao had gone missing.

    ¡°Your Ah Yao took fifty-six silver and left. We don''t know where he went.¡± There was not the slightest trace of emotion in his eyes.

    Even though this person spoke very politely, he clearly felt that it was them who bullied his uncle, that they had made him disappear, but he actually felt that it was funny in his heart. Back then, when his uncle bullied his Yu, he did not even open his mouth to say anything.

    Soong Yunlin was the most irritable as he shouted loudly, ¡°You guys are spouting nonsense! You clearly don''t know where Ah Yao is, or perhaps you don''t even have that much silver, and are deceiving our Ah Yao!¡±

    It was already toote for Soong Yunsheng to stop him, as the temper of his second brother was like this. Even though he didn''t like the Third Brother very much, they were a family, so they would still take responsibility for whatever happened.

    Their teacher also had a big opinion, but they did not split up. All of this was controlled by the Ah Yao, and now that the Ah Yao was missing, it had to do with them.

    After he finished speaking, the expression on Lin Yuxing''s face becamepletely cold. ¡°What do you mean? What does this uncle''s disappearance have to do with us? I''ve already given him this silver, do you not want to admit it or do you want to renege on the debt? ¡°

    ¡°If you say so, then so be it. Who else has seen this?¡± Soong Yunlin said impolitely, his eyes staring straight at Lin Yuxing, but he was blocked by the sky.

    The veins on his forehead were popping up towards the sky, ¡°Please be more respectful towards Yu, or else don''t me me for being impolite!¡± This person''s gaze was always on his husband, don''t think that he didn''t know what he was thinking.

    If not for the fact that he was worried about the presence of dad and the rest, and had already swung his fist at them, how could his teacher be easily humiliated by these men?

    Soong Yunlin didn''t think that such a thin and weak looking youngster would actually stand bravely in front of Lin Yuxing, causing him to be stunned. He was just about to say something when he was stopped by his own big brother.

    We are here to find the Ah Yao, not to cause trouble. What are you doing? ¡± Soong Yunsheng was also very helpless towards his brother''s character, he would never hide anything from anyone.

    In fact, he knew that Lin Yuxing was not a simple person, if not for him, things would not have developed to this state.

    ¡°Brat Lin, did nanna personally see Yu give the silver to Hee Chunyan? Don''t tell me you do not trust nanna either?¡± old son-inw said with a sad tone. How could his son and brother end up like this?

    He thought that everything would be settled after the Yu gave him the silver. However, Hee Chunyan had actually disappeared.

    After Soong Yunsheng heard the suspicious look on his face, he finally said sincerely, ¡°nanna, it''s not that I don''t believe what you''re saying, it''s just that every time my auntes, your heart is biased.¡±

    He was not an immature child, even though he did not have much interest in snacks when he was young, but every time his nanna gave it to his brothers, they did not. This was also the reason why his Ah Yao hated nanna.

    No one could ept such a result, let alone a child.

    His words caused old son-inw''s face to instantly turn pale, as if he had done something unforgivable. Now, even Sun treated him in such a manner, he ¡­ As he thought of this, his tears flowed down uncontrobly.

    Seeing his Ah Yao like that, Soong Qinghee immediately said, ¡°Kid, are you unfilial? You even dare to talk back to the nanna like that, could it be that you ¡­ ¡± Unfortunately, his words were already interrupted.

    ¡°Aunt, don''t put yourself in a high position, it will make our family look down on you even more. It''s fine if you use the nanna''s mentality to put your two brothers in our family, but you are still trying to sow discord. Do you want our family to die?¡± Thinking about the unknown Ah Yao, Soong Yunsheng''s tone did not change much.

    Although the two brothers felt that the Ah Yao was unusually biased towards the Third Brother, which resulted in the current situation, they were still family. Since they were family, they had to do it together and go to the outside world.

    His words caused his face to turn pale. He had never thought about it like this before, nor did he know that the things he did all those years ago would end up in such a miserable state.

    Lin Yuxingughed coldly at the two of them. Last time, because of the presence of his uncle, they did not express any opinion on the matter, but today, they used him as a tool to attack his own Ah Yao, ¡°Soong Yunsheng, do not think that your family would be so great as to die, because when my two brothers go, anyone who was not blind will be able to see clearly who raised them up. As long as they are not blind, my uncle has the qualifications to say such words, only the two of you brothers do not have the qualifications.¡±

    Soong Yunlin squinted his eyes and looked at Lin Yuxing, ¡°You are indeed a spendthrift, viin. No wonder even the Elementary Schr does not dare to marry you, otherwise, after you enter the door, you would definitely not have a peaceful day at home.

    He truly looked down upon Lin Yuxing. A brother that was married to another woman actually meddled with their family, which made people feel especially shameless. This Xiang Tian probably couldn''t marry a husband, otherwise how could he marry such a wicked man.

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Just as Xiang Tian was about to charge out, he was stopped by his brother.

    Lin Yuxing slightly narrowed his eyes, ¡°From the looks of it, you guys aren''t here to find uncle, but instead here to find trouble. Since that''s the case, don''t me me for being impolite!¡± He was always ready to fight.

 Chapter 93

    Chapter 93 - Retribution

    As a brother, Lin Yuxing didn''t have the slightest weakness like his brother. Instead, he had a strong aura that made others think that he was a brat.

    Soong Yunlin wanted to rush over, but he was stopped by Soong Yunsheng, he knew that this was not the way, furthermore, if they continue making trouble like this, it will do them no good, ¡°Aunt, Uncle, our Ah Yao did not go home, so we two brothers are a little impatient, I hope you can forgive us.¡±

    At this time, they could already clearly feel the unfriendly nature of the people from the Lin Vige. After all, they were outsiders, so if they were to cause such a ruckus now, they would probably be chased out.

    This person''s change in attitude surprised Lin Yuxing. No, it should be said that this person hadpletely inherited his uncle''s personality, so the speed at which he turned the tables on Lin Yuxing was extremely fast.

    ¡°If that''s the case, then I won''t send you off.¡± Lin Yuxing said coldly, his eyes emotionless, ¡°It''s just that there are some things that I need to rify beforehand, and that is that your Soong Family no longer has anything to do with our Lin Family.¡±

    Even if these two were his rtives and the nephew of the Ah Yao, their actions were sufficient to sever the rtionship between the two families.

    ¡°Since uncle left with fifty-six taels, it is clear that our two families havepletely broken off all ties. If you have any more matters in the future, don''te looking for us.¡± This was the purpose of Lin Yuxing giving them the silver in the end. It was because he did not want his Soong Family to continue harassing them.

    However, he thought that this was an insult to his two bros, so he did not do it. His two bros were human, not cargo, so there was no need to use the words'' business''. As for whether or not he would admit it if he gave money, his uncle did not have the guts to do so.

    old grandma looked at Yu in shock, and the two men obviously did not expect that the brother in front of them would be so decisive, ¡°If that''s the case, nanna is also one of our Soong Family ¡­¡± Soong Yunsheng did not finish his words, but the meaning behind his words was obvious.

    ¡°So you still think of Grandma as your nanna? I thought ordinary people were inferior. ¡± Lin Yuxing sneered at the two brothers.

    It didn''t matter what attitude the two of them had when they came here, but it couldn''t hide their desire for silver. Perhaps it was because of the debt, but using this kind of method to resolve the rtionship between them was the best, otherwise, borrowing money from the Ah Yao would be endless trouble for them in the future. At that time, favors wouldn''t be easy to repay, but their uncle''s actions were exactly what he wanted.

    His words were an undisguised mockery of the two brothers, Soong Yunlin and Soong Yunlin did not regard the old grandma as a nanna and they even made use of him.

    old son-inw felt bitter in his heart after hearing Yu''s words. He knew that the three of them resented him, so when his legs became inconvenient, all the dissatisfaction on their faces showed.

    He also knew, in the Soong Family, probably only his boss would think of him as a Ah Yao.

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± He Yunsheng truly had a whole new level of respect for this younger brother, ¡°Let''s go. If anything happens to the Ah Yao, don''t me us for being heartless.

    His words made Lin Yuxing feel that it was extremely funny, ¡°Uncle, what do you think about having hands and feet, that once he leaves the Lin Vige, his life''s safety has nothing to do with us?¡±

    ¡°If he wasn''t so desperate for silver and if his heart wasn''t so greedy, then everything wouldn''t have happened. So if he had any problems, it would have nothing to do with us.¡±

    ¡°Yu is right, I saw him with my own eyes. If there''s something wrong with that, why would people from our vige me him? Don''t you think your words are ridiculous and childish? ¡± Lin Zhao''s husband said loudly, his words garnered the agreement of many people.

    These two men from the Soong Vige were truly strange. It was fine to find someone to find their Lin Vige, but they actually spoke so arrogantly. Did they really think that these people were afraid?

    In the end, Soong Yunsheng and his brother left with their tails between their legs. After all, they were here for nothing.

    When the onlookers saw that there was no longer any excitement, they went back. After all, it was almost dinner time, so it was better for them to go back and make dinner.

    Lin Yuxing looked at old grandma, and sighed in his heart, in this world, the most difficult thing to part with was kinship, he did not know if his grandma could pass this ordeal, but there were some things that still needed to be prevented.

    Other than eating, drinking and gambling, the two most terrifying things that ordinary vigers would owe them were sex and gambling. Looking at Soong Yunxin''s appearance, he should not have been troubled by emotions, which meant that he was infected with gambling, or else his leg would not have been crippled at all, it should have been broken.

    ¡°Grandma, you can stay here from now on.¡± Lin Yuxing''s voice was very gentle, ¡°I''m afraid that uncle''s family will not live in peace. If you stay there, you will be implicated.¡± He did not intend to tell his grandma about his spections. After all, once he knew about it, no one would be able to handle it and it would be detrimental to his health.

    He knew that what the Yu said was the truth and that he did not have a ce in the Soong Family. Since it was like this, he would stay here for the time being.

    When the Soong Yunxin brothers returned home, it was already veryte. Their Ah Yao had already returned, it was just that the situation was not right, ¡°Ah Yao, what are you doing ¡­¡± There were wounds on his face and one of his legs was leaning weakly against the wall. The room was filled with the strong smell of medicine.

    Hee Chunyan''s eyes were red, he had clearly cried many times, ¡°If not for the vigers discovering that I fell into the deep pit, I''m afraid they would have starved to death!¡± As he spoke up to this point, he couldn''t help but feel a lingering fear in his heart.

    ¡°If you weren''t so suspicious, would you have fallen into such a deep pit?¡± Soong Gaang said somewhat helplessly. He didn''t even know what the husband was afraid of.

    Hee Chunyan red and roared: ¡°Aren''t I afraid that my silver will be taken away by someone else? It''s all Lin Yuxing''s fault, he actually threatened me! ¡± Fortunately, he was not in any danger. Even if one of his legs was injured, there would be some hindrance to his walking in the future. However, when he thought of the silver in his hand, he felt exceptionally happy.

    Soong Yunlin''s eyes shed, and then he asked: ¡°Ah Yao, did you get all fifty-six liang?¡±

    ¡°Of course, this way, your younger brother will have a way to settle the debt. Tomorrow, you and your elder brother will send him the silver.¡± Even though he looked miserable, he was in a good mood.

    Soong Yunsheng was not as optimistic as his own Ah Yao, even if he helped his Third Brother pay back a sum of silver, there was a guarantee that it would happen a second time. Speaking to him, Soong Yunsheng was actually extremely resentful, thiszy eating little brother, not only did he not work, but he also got infected by gambling, if not for the fact that dad had already broken one of his legs, the two brothers would not have remained silent and not made a sound, it''s just that it was different now.

    ¡°Ah Yao, return the fifty silver. Leave the rest to my husband.¡± The boss Soong Yunxin suggested.

    His words made Hee Chunyan scold sharply, ¡°You unfilial son, I''m not dead yet? A man like you wants a steward? I tell you, there''s no door! ¡± He would never have thought that such a loyal and honest boss would propose such a request, and it even made his heart ache in anger.

    Lao Er Soong Yunlin followed up with his big brother''s words, ¡°Ah Yao, I feel that big brother''s words make sense, furthermore, your legs are not convenient, why are you taking so much silver?¡±

    In fact, the two brothers had already agreed upon their return. If they were to continue living together, they, Ah Yao, could not be the steward. Otherwise, no matter how much money they had, it would not be enough for Third Brother to spend.

    ¡°Head, tell me, what happened to your two sons? Isn''t he about to rebel? I broke my leg. That brain of mine isn''t broken yet, and now I want their husband''s steward? These people must be married to some jinx, some unlucky star, and actually instigated their own husband to speak to the Ah Yao like this! ¡± At that moment, Hee Chunyan really wanted to beat up his two children, but unfortunately, all of his body movements were painful, he could not do anything. Furthermore, the doctor said that he would need to rest for at least three months, otherwise, the aftereffects would be severe.

    Soong Gaang''s face was also gloomy, but he did not think that his own son would say such words for no reason, thus he asked, ¡°What exactly happened?¡± Their home was alreadypletely different from before, and their two brothers had also left their Soong Family. After all, their husband had done such an outrageous thing, so as long as he wasn''t an idiot, it was impossible for them to continue interacting with him.

    Soong Yunxin looked at his second brother and said, ¡°dad, you should know that Ah Yao dotes on him. But because of our two brothers, we have the ability to repay him this time, what if next time? Those people are a group of extremely vicious people, I do not wish for husband and children to be harmed. ¡± People were selfish. He also had his own selfish thoughts.

    ¡°One of his legs was broken by your dad. What else do you two want?¡± Hee Chunyan screamed. He had never known his two sons to be so selfish.

    ¡°Ah Yao, we did not ask you to do that. How about we split up our family?¡± Soong Yunlin said with a dark expression. All these years, he had been working hard for his family.

    ¡°Your dad is not dead yet!¡± Soong Gaang really did not think that this second son would actually say such words, ¡°In the future, let our boss''s husband manage this butler s affairs!¡± He made the final decision.

    After saying that, Hee Chunyan was so angry that he directly spat out a mouthful of blood, and his eyes rolled back as he fainted.

 Chapter 94

    Chapter 94 - Unreconciled

    After being in a mess for a while, Hee Chunyan gradually woke up. Before saying anything, he started crying, he had only been a butler for a few years, and the owner had already revoked his qualifications.

    If he was truly crippled, he could do nothing. He could forgive his master for saying such words, but what was happening now?

    This butler was actually his son-inw, which meant that he was his junior. If he was his elder, he wouldn''tin too much, but this son-inw ¡­

    ¡°If Ah Yao has nothing else, we will head down to rest first. After running for a day, us two brothers are also very tired.¡± Soong Yunsheng nced at father and said.

    Soong Gaang seemed to have aged a lot in an instant as he waved them off.

    Actually, how could he, the dad, not know what the two brothers were thinking? However, the back of his hand was full of meat, he couldn''t be selfish, right?

    Hee Chunyan cursed, ¡°Scram! Get the hell out of here! You unfilial children! I have truly raised you all for nothing! ¡± In the past, his heart had really been blinded byrd, and he actually thought that these two kids were very good to his little brother. But now, it seems that they had all nned this beforehand, just waiting for something to happen to him.

    Soong Yunlin said indifferently, ¡°Ah Yao, it''s not that we don''t understand you, it''s just that we understand you too well, so we can''t tire you right?¡±

    ¡°Scram!¡± If looks could kill, then Soong Yunsheng and his brother would have died who knows how many times.

    Now they saw that both of them were so angry that they wanted to hit each other, but they couldn''t move and could only copse onto the bed.

    Soong Gaang let the two children down, then said sincerely, ¡°Brother Chun, I know you feel bad, but am I not?¡±

    In these past few years, his strength had been somewhatcking. It was probably because of his old body, or perhaps it was because of some other reason. Instead, the two children were like the sun in the sky.

    Hee Chunyan retorted sharply, ¡°If that''s the case, then why did you say such a thing? You are the boss, can''t you intimidate your two sons? ¡± If this news were to spread, he would probablyugh his teeth off. He was not even old yet, in the end he had handed over authority to the son-inw, how was he supposed to conduct himself in the future?

    ¡°Most of the ie in the family now is earned by two children.¡± Soong Gaang said a little hoarsely, ¡°Moreover, with such a thing happening in Xin, they all have some thoughts in their hearts.¡± Furthermore, he also did not believe in the husband. If not for him indulging the Xin too much, there would not have been such a result.

    ¡°What do they want? ¡°In my opinion, it''s all because of their son-inw. Head, I don''t care. I still want to be the butler. I ¡­¡± Hee Chunyan kept on talking, kept on scolding, and had a kind of crazy symptoms.

    Soong Gaang was very annoyed to hear it, so he just left him alone in the house, and went out by himself. This caused Hee Chunyan to continuously shed tears, as if he never thought that things would turn out like this.

    When Soong Yunlin returned to his room, he saw his husband coaxing his son to sleep. He wanted to hug him, but he was dodged by thetter.

    Soong Yunlin''s husband was Zhao Liu. He sat up, borrowing the oilmp, he looked at the man in front of him, ¡°What happened? I can hear your voice here. ¡°

    Thus, he told him everything in full detail.

    ¡°What a donkey!¡± Zhao Liu wished he could grab the husband''s ears and curse.

    How could his family''s man be so stupid? He was just a weak person, and the words of his eldest sister-inw ¡®butler would do them no good. He would rather be separated by himself.

    Soong Yunlin felt that he was wronged, ¡°Brother Liu, I really have no way of telling you this, not to mention that it was decided by the dad. The remaining words that came out of his mouth were unable to be said under husband''s furious re.

    ¡°You really haven''t thought about it? Sister-inw and our position? He is different from mother-inw, at least mother-inw would treat the two teachers the same, but what about now? ¡± Zhao Liu didn''t know how to exin it to his man.

    ¡°What do we do now?¡± Soong Yunlin''s expression became somewhat ugly as well. He did not expect that he would be tricked by his own big brother, and it might even be permanent.

    Zhao Liu''s expression was slightly ugly, ¡°What else can we do, we can only see one step at a time. The better thing is that the responsibility of the butler falls into the hands of the mother-inw, only the branch family is the best solution.¡±

    That''s right, once the branch families split up, they would be able to earn enough money to save their own money without having to hand over the money.

    Soong Yunlin did not say anything, but a look of hatred shed past his eyes, his good big brother, now he even nned to eat their money, all the money they earned was given to Third Brother, all the money they earned was given to their elder sister-inw, this was truly a good n.

    The people from Soong Family were flying around in a frenzy, but Lin Yuxing''s side was unusually lively. Xiang Tian also told the vige chief that he wanted to buy a few more acres ofnd.

    Two acres ofnd was too little for them, and furthermore, their family had also increased. After discussing this matter with the Yu, they discussed it with the Vige Chief.

    After Xiang Gongyi heard Xiang Tian''s words, he was silent for a moment, then said, ¡°A fertile field of water requires eight silver taels for one mu ofnd, almost six silver taels. The average cost is four silver taels for one mu ofnd, while a dry field is rtively cheaper, it only costs two silver taels.¡±

    He had bought six taels of silver from Xiang Tian before, but this time, he didn''t know what kind ofnd he wanted.

    ¡°Vige Chief, I want two acres ofnd for eight taels of silver and two acres of drynd.¡± Xiang Tian said without the slightest hesitation. This was the result of his discussion with husband.

    Vige Chief Xiang Gongyi smiled and said, ¡°Alright, in two days I''ll go to the yamen and get thend deed.¡±

    He sighed in his heart, the days after Xiang Tian married his husband became more and more popr. Compared to his family, Xiang Bagui''s family was a mess.

    ¡°Vige Chief, my house is going to be built, and many of these people are almost done with their work. If there are free men, please ask them toe and help. My husband said that he will pay thirty-five copper coins a day for a meal.¡± After all, in the past when he built the house, he was the only one on his own.

    His words caused Xiang Gongyi to be extremely shocked, after all, there was still some time before the seedlings were nted. If they were to earn some silver, it would be considered good for the rural people, and furthermore, the sry would be much higher than the people in the town.

    ¡°Sure, leave this to me.¡± Originally, Xiang Gongyi had also heard some gossip about the vigers. These people had good parents'' home, but if it was too frequent, people would think that this man did not care about following husband.

    Now that he saw Xiang Tian''s performance, he swallowed all the words that he wanted to say. After all, there were some things that only needed the consent of the person in question, so it didn''t have much of an impact on the others.

    In these two days, Lin Yuxing was always taking care of Soong Yang, so he did not return to the Xiang Vige.

    old grandma nced at the sky, then asked, ¡°You''re going to Lin Vige again?¡± He didn''t even know what this child was thinking, he probably spent all of his silver on parents'' home.

    Xiang Tian was more polite to the old grandma. No matter what their rtionship was, he just extended his hand out to stop the smiling person from smiling. Yu had taught him this, ¡°Mn, go and fetch the Yu back.¡±

    When he came back yesterday, his teacher had already told him that Brother A was fine, he could go home tomorrow. When he heard the word ¡°go home¡±, he was especially happy, this Yu already treated this ce as their home.

    After old grandma heard this, his face darkened, ¡°Tian, I initially did not want to say anything to you, but your actions are tantamount to indulging your husband. Don''t you know that a married man cannot casually return to his mother''s home? How many times has your brother replied? ¡°No, they should be living over at their families'' side. This is where their bones will be exposed.¡±

    ¡°Your family doesn''t have any elders, so your Yu definitely doesn''t know about this. In the future, you must restrain him and don''t let him focus on the parents'' home.¡± old son-inw said somewhat sincerely and sincerely.

    In fact, when he saw Lin Yuxing acting like this, he felt extremely ufortable in his heart. What kind of brothers were these, all of this money must have been stolen away by their families, but look at how Eldest Lin''s life was getting better and better, and how their situation was getting worse and worse, causing him to regret and end his rtionship with Xiang Tian.

    If they had not broken off all rtions, then the ones filial to Xiang Tian and the others should be them, and not the people from Lin Vige.

    old grandma''s words made Xiang Tian''s expression turn slightly ugly, ¡°The matter at my house has nothing to do with you, grandma.¡± Yes, no matter what his family''s Yu wants to do, he will support them unconditionally. ¡°

    Perhaps no one else knew, but he knew that he did not have much money. All of it had been given to him by his husband, which made him feel especially guilty. At the same time, he made up his mind to work hard in the future and earn some money for his husband to use.

    ¡°Xiangtian, don''t think that just because you''ve escaped from Xiang Family''s tail that you can stand up straight? If it were us, you wouldn''t have lived till today! ¡± When had old son-inw ever been hit by someone like this? In an instant, his tone became sharp.

    He looked towards the sky and coldly nced at him, scaring old grandma into taking a few steps back. ¡°From the beginning to the end, this matter was left up to you guys at home. In the past, he had felt ufortable, but now that he had a family, he naturally wouldn''t be hurt by being ungrateful towards his family.

    ¡°Grandfather raised me when I was young, and then I raised myselfter. Since when did you two raise me?¡± He spoke word by word to the heavens, ¡°If old grandma has a bad memory, we can go to the Vige Chief to discuss this matter and see who has the right to do so!¡±

    Previously, he had felt that it was unnecessary to remain silent. But now that this person had bullied him, if he didn''t resist, he would think that he was easy to bully. At that time, he would find trouble with him again.

 Chapter 95

    Chapter 95 - Dog Bite Dog

    Old grandma obviously did not think that the usually silent Tian would actually say such words. His entire body shuddered in an instant, and he wanted to say something, but he found that he was unable to say it.

    He looked towards old son-inw and said, ¡°If that''s the reason, then I''ll be leaving first. My husband is still waiting for me.¡± Afterwards, he jumped onto the oxcart, and slowly headed towards Lin Vige.

    old son-inw stood in ce for a long time, with his back hunched over.

    As soon as he arrived at his house, he heard loud noisesing from inside, which made him even more agitated, ¡°God damn it! What the hell are you guys up to? One day of peace and quiet is gone! ¡°

    ¡°nanna, you can''t me me for this. I burnt the rice and even nned to ce the me on me.¡± Zhang Xiuyun smiled and exined, at the same time he shot a nce at the Ouyang Lian whose entire body was covered in dust.

    This person was a brother from the provincial capital. Unfortunately, after marrying into their vige, he couldn''t evenpare to an ordinary brother from the countryside.

    Ouyang Lian retorted loudly, ¡°It was sister-inw who fed me to the chickens. Otherwise, how could I have burnt the rice?¡± The current him was not the same as before, and his body was also brimming with that rustic aura?

    He knew that this time''s matter waspletely framed by the Zhang Xiuyun before him, if not, how could he be like this.

    ¡°Aiyo, you did the wrong thing and you still have reason to do it?¡± Zhang Xiuyu said in a sharp voice, ¡°nanna, every time he does something wrong, it''s like this. Look, ever since he entered our house, there has been no peace in this family.¡± Ever since mother-inw and the others treated Big Brother and Big Sis in that way, his heart had be cold. He never would have thought that they would actually do such a thing for the sake of the Third Brother.

    To make a child and a sister-inw take the me? Fortunately, the Vige Head had good eyes. Otherwise, he would have been deceived.

    Ouyang Lian hated Zhang Xiuyu from the bottom of his heart, but he was his sister-inw, so he couldn''t say anything. ¡°sister-inw, how can you nder me like that, this has nothing to do with me.¡± Their greed had long since turned into this situation.

    Zhang Xiuyun naturally had a way to deal with this disciple who wasn''t even his husband. ¡°What has this got to do with you? Previously, our family did not know how harmonious it was. Ever since you came here, do you think that something good has happened to our family? ¡± Everything was because of Xiang Qixuan. If not, how could heplete all these tasks by himself?

    This Ouyang Lian knew nothing at all, even after eating, he felt abnormally disgusted, yet he still swayed in front of him all day. Doesn''t he know how much he hated him?

    If the Third Brother had not done such a thing, he would have been able to raise his head up within the Xiang Vige. Every time he went out now, some busybody teachers would taunt him about what he had done, and even chase him away. This time, he was truly innocent.

    When old son-inw heard his words, his expression became extremely ugly, ¡°You''re not allowed to eat for one day!¡± He was truly a lost star. It was one thing for him to not bring good luck to his family, but he actually brought disaster upon himself.

    If he had married Lin Yuxing back then, wouldn''t the s all have been his family''s silver? This husband of the Qi didn''t even allow him to touch his dowry, what kind of brother was he talking about? Pui, he couldn''t even bepared to a brother from the countryside.

    ¡°nanna, how can you be like this? I didn''t do anything wrong! ¡± At this time, Ouyang Lianpletely erupted, the husband was still kneeling in the vige''s Ancestral Hall, and now they were actually treating him like this, who are they, as expected of a bunch of country bumpkins, who don''t know any rules.

    They were clearly in the wrong, yet they had vented their resentment onto him. Did he really think that they were his elders? Ever since he was young, he had never been this angry before.

    When old son-inw saw that he still dared to talk back, he immediately exploded in anger. ¡°You, Teacher Sun, jinx, my family really cannot afford you. Scram! Get out of our house! ¡± It was useless for such azy teacher to stay.

    Ouyang Lianughed coldly as he looked at old grandma and Zhang Xiuyun, ¡°These are what you guys said, when the timees do not ask for me!¡± He had already released all of these nasty words.

    ¡°Brother, how can we ask for your help?¡± Of course, their Third Brother was different, but this matter had nothing to do with them.

    Ouyang Lian directly ran while crying. He really could not stay in this house any longer, he used to think that Xiang Qixuan was treating him very well, but now, it seems that he was blind, that''s why he took a fancy to this kind of kid.

    ¡°Who are you? Why do you always go back to your parents'' home? These are all sinners.¡± old son-inw also could not help but cry. Did their family offend some kind of god or something?

    He returned back to his room. As for the matter of cooking, it was not his turn anyway. Even if mother-inw asked, he could push the responsibility of the matter to Ouyang Lian.

    Sure enough, when Zhang Xiuyu and the other men returned, they did not have any food to eat. Their faces darkened immediately. ¡°What''s going on with him?¡± Xiang Qihan''s face darkened. He had been working for so long and was already hungry, but he didn''t even have any food to eat when he returned.

    ¡°Boss, this little brother is going back to his parents'' home in tears.¡± Zhang Xiuyun said faintly, ¡°After burning his own food, with just a few words from this nanna, he wouldn''t be able to stand running away from home.¡± At the same time, a look of schadenfreude appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°Pa ¡­¡± With a p, Lee Xiuyu hit Zhang Xiuyun hard and cursed loudly, ¡°All of you are not at ease. Since he has left, don''t tell me you don''t know how to cook?¡± His heart was shining. This teacher from Lao Er''s Family was like a shitstick, how could he gather up information when he saw him, and even added fuel to the fire.

    ¡°mother-inw, what did I do wrong? You dare to hit me?¡± Zhang Xiuyun was also a spendthrift, after seeing his mother-inw like this, he immediately rushed over and started fighting.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Xiang Bagui bellowed, seeing that they did not have any signs of stopping, he fiercely threw the bowl to the side, causing the two of them to stop.

    Lee Xiuyu was still afraid of his own husband, but as for Zhang Xiuyun, he didn''t have the guts to make a ruckus with his father-inw.

    Xiang Bagui''s face became extremely ugly. In the past, when his boss was here, he never thought that there were too many things to do in his home, but now that boss was not, their family''sbour force suddenly decreased by two, causing him to feel very tired. Everyone was rushing to nurture the seedlings, they had not even finished harvesting the rice, luckily the sky was beautiful, otherwise, if it had rained, they would have lost a lot of food.

    ¡°dad, my teacher was right, how did Ah Yao start hitting people?¡± Xiang Qihan said as he looked at father. His Ah Yao had always helped his little brother, and now that their family had be like this, there were still no changes. This made him feel cold, but at the same time, he was paying attention.

    Lee Xiuyu fiercely red at Lao Er, ¡°Boss, what do you mean? Was he dissatisfied with Ah Yao''s actions? What did your husband do? Don''t think that Ah Yao is old and doesn''t know anything. Your teacher likes to bezy all day, and likes to push things to Lian, no? ¡± However, due to the rtionship between his sister-inw and sister, he had always turned a blind eye to it. Now that he had actually chased Lian away, how could he not be angry?

    ¡°His own family has lessbourers, and now he even managed to get the Lian away. In the future, Brother Yun will be the one to do his jobs.¡± Lee Xiuyu immediately shot his cannon.

    If it was not because the husband did not allow him to attack, he would have beaten Zhang Xiuyun to the point that he could not get off the bed.

    Xiang Qihan couldn''t say a word. The reason why their family lost workers was entirely because of their dad. Now, they actually pushed all the responsibility to the husband, making him extremely angry, ¡°dad, I won''t speak any nonsense, I want to split the family.¡± Anyway, he had already seen through his family''s dad and Ah Yao.

    Other than younger brother, the rest of them were their servants. They did not even have the freedom of the person.

    Zhang Xiuyun''s eyes lit up when he heard the boss''s words. He wanted to split the family since a long time ago, but the boss was afraid of being exposed, so he had endured until now.

    ¡°Bastard!¡± Xiang Bagui stood up, his eyes filled with a vicious light, ¡°If you dare bring up the matters of the branch family again, get out of this house like your big brother!¡±

    R??adt??st chapt??rs at  Only.

    Xiang Qihan shrank his neck, and did not bring up the matter anymore, and followed husband back to his house. If they had left his house like his brother, but they were unable to obtain any benefits, he was not an idiot, and would definitely not do something like that.

    The only people left in the Main Hall were old grandma and Lee Xiuyu, who were crying. Their voices were filled with misery, as if the heavens had given up on them.

    Xiang Bagui said dejectedly, ¡°Could it be retribution?¡± Was this the result of them cheating the marriage, causing their family to be ruined and their lives to be lost? Without their boss, their ie would be reduced by one third, and Lao Er was restless. Since he had suppressed the first branch family, he had to think of a way to do it a second time, otherwise his family would really be scattered.

    ¡°It must be that bitch Lin Yuxing who did this. If it wasn''t for him, our family wouldn''t have ended up like this!¡± Lee Xiuyu''s entire face was filled with hatred, the main culprit behind all this was that bitch Lin Yuxing.

    ¡°Stop right there!¡± Xiang Bagui roared, ¡°Do you still think that this is not enough? Get Qi to bring Lian back. ¡°

    Lee Xiuyu was unhappy, ¡°What does a husband like him want to do? You just left home after speaking a few words. In the future, do you want to climb up to my head and step on it? ¡± He hated this type of man the most, and it wasn''t a big deal. After being told to leave, he didn''t want to live anymore.

    ¡°Just because he is a brother from the provincial capital, tell the vige chief to go.¡± Xiang Bagui endured his anger and said.

    Lin Yuxing was not clear about what had happened to the Xiang Family, but when he saw the smile on Soong Yang''s face, he calmed down, ¡°Second Brother, what about me, I eat everything, and I won''t lose out.¡±

    ¡°When your body is fully recovered, we will go to your wife''s house to seek justice for you!¡± Lin Yuxing did not want the brother to be a human.

    Soong Yang bit his lips, and said after a while, ¡°What kind of photo is it that a child can''t get kicked?¡± After saying that, hatred shed across his eyes, ¡°He''s fallen in love with the widow in the vige, and even has evil beings in his embrace.¡±

 Chapter 96

    Chapter 96 - Start-up Tai Chi

    Even though Lin Yuxing thought that Brother A''s experiences were not so good, but he never thought that the person who made Brother A''s child fall was a man from his family.

    He didn''t know who this man was, nor had he heard of his name. He was just someone who could bear to lose his own child. A man like that wasn''t worthy to be Ah Ge.

    ¡°In order to save face, after I miscarried, he let the mother-inw take care of me for a month. Afterwards, he gave me up, and the reason for that is that I haven''t shown up for two years.¡± At that time, his heart had already died, and he had nothing else but deep resentment towards He Zhencai.

    It was just that everything that happened in the end went beyond his expectations. So it turns out that his dad was his uncle and his uncle, and then his own also came to visit him. He even brought a Third Brother with him who had outstanding medical skills.

    Soong Yang knew that the reason he would change was entirely because of the Yu. He himself was dyed by the sun-like indomitable and indomitable aura on his body, so why would those people who harmed him live such a carefree life?

    Lin Yuxing''s face was filled with anger, ¡°Brother A, take care of your body properly. We will never let this kind of beast off easily.¡± As for the widow, it would be fine if that person was innocent, or else he would make both of their reputations bad, making it so that they could not live in this vige anymore.

    ¡°Yu, thank you.¡± Originally, with his wounds and illness, it was impossible for him to improve from the start. However, his younger brother had done it, and other than feeling admiration, he also felt gratified at the same time. Amongst all of them, Yu was the most promising brother.

    Lin Yuxing withdrew his sinister expression andughed, ¡°Second Brother, we are a family, don''t say such words.¡± In fact, he knew that the current situation was turning for the better. It was just that if he wanted Second Brother to forgive Ah Yao all of a sudden, it would probably be difficult.

    Soong Yang slightly nodded, ¡°I understand. Don''t worry about me, I will definitely take care of my body.¡± Previously, he felt that there was no hope for him to live, but now, it was different. He had a group of ¡°rtives¡± that cared for him.

    Their house had to be built before winter. Because he had the experience of building a house in dad, Lin Yuxing nned to build a house with a courtyard house, but he still had to follow the rules of the house, otherwise, if it was too obvious, it would attract the suspicion of others.

    There was no need to tear down the houses that they themselves lived in. After all, there were many empty spaces on both sides of their houses. Furthermore, the Vige Head had said that they could use them however they wanted.

    Thus, after lunch, he brought his husband home.

    Nothing in the house had changed. The house had been cleaned, giving off a warm feeling.

    ¡°Ah Tian, you''ve worked hard these past few days.¡± Lin Yuxing looked at the teenager in front of him and said, her pitch ck eyes were filled with gentleness.

    He shook his head towards the sky, ¡°Yu, it''s not hard at all. If you''re tired, go rest first.¡± He knew that the person who had been tired these past few days was his husband. After all, taking care of someone was not an easy task.

    ¡°Mn.¡± Lin Yuxing wasn''t being hypocritical, actually, he hadn''t had a good rest these two days. Now that he had returned home, his entire body was rxed, causing his heart to feel exceptionallyfortable.

    Xiang Gongyi asked the few men in the vige for help in building a house for Xiang Tian. 35 copper coins a day, and they even bought a meal at noon.

    After all, this kind of reward did not even exist in the town. He knew that the reason he was able to get this job was all because of the good rtionship between husband and Yu.

    Wu Zheng was very grateful to the Yu in his heart, ¡°Head, please ask the younger brother to go as well.¡±

    When he heard this, he found it difficult to reply, ¡°Will this ¡­¡± After all, if too many people were to go, it might not be good.

    Updat??d from .

    ¡°The more people in this house, the better. With this speed, I will go and help the Yu at noon.¡± Wu Zheng also knew that it would be too busy for Yu to cook alone for all these men, he must definitely go and help.

    ¡°You are right, my magic barrier.¡± Xiang Zhan''s eyes were full of smiles. This kind of work could be done for a period of time. Afterpletion, it just so happened to be the time to nt the seedlings. This was a very good opportunity for them.

    The townspeople liked to hire workers, as if they were people who wouldn''t work for half a month and would be paid a few copper coins less than the long-term residents. Although they were distressed, they couldn''t do anything because they still had toe back to farm.

    When dawn arrived the next day, Xiang Tian brought the ox-cart back to town to buy meat, and when he returned, all the men were already there, while Lin Yuxing took out the blueprints he had sent out yesterday to show them.

    ¡°To the heavens, your house is so well-designed that it makes people envious.¡± He also often went to work in the town, but this was the first time he had seen someone design a house like this.

    Lin Yuxing purposely replied bashfully: Brother Xiang, you''re joking, I''m just trying to make it morefortable for myself. He did not see the ss. If he had the ss, it would be a great thing.

    ¡°To the heavens, don''t be modest. Everyone in the vige knows about you.¡± At this time, Xiang Tian also returned.

    ¡°Ah Tian is back, let''s prepare to start the construction.¡± The reason they had arrived early was to give the two Xiang Tian and his husband a good impression, so that they wouldn''t bezy while taking their money.

    Thus, the construction of the house started like a raging fire, and Eldest Lin also borrowed the vige chief''s carriage toe over, he was a quarter of an hourter than them, so it was obvious how early he had woken up.

    ¡°dad, you don''t need to ¡­¡± Lin Yuxing felt a bit of heartache for father. He must have rushed over before dawn, this made him feel a lot of heartache.

    Eldest Lin interrupted his brother, ¡°Yu, dad is happy to see you two living together like this, dad wants to help you build the house quickly.¡±

    Everyone in the vige knew that Eldest Lin was a loyal and honest man, what''s more, this person was Xiang Tian''s father-inw, so everyone''s attitude towards him was very friendly, and after a while, they all started fighting.

    Lin Yuxing asked Xiang Tian to buy five kilograms of streaky pork, five kilograms of bones, and a few pigs in the water.

    In the past, Pig Water was food that everyone would hate, but now, Pig Water required a certain amount of silver to buy, and Fun Boite was the most popr food in Pig Water. It was a little cheaper than normal meat, but it tasted exceptionally good.

    Lin Yuxing was the founder of these dishes, and it definitely did not have any taste, it could even be said to be extremely tasty, and the people from the Xiang Vige knew that the people from the town liked to eat the water from the pigs, but they did not know how to do it at all, so they could only watch helplessly. Letting them go to the restaurant to order a dish, it was simply asking for their lives.

    ¡°Yu, I brought two teachers with me to help you.¡± Wu Zheng shouted loudly, and when they saw the meat, bones and water in the courtyard, they knew it would cost them a lot of silver, at the same time they sighed at the husband and his wife''s generosity.

    Fortunately, he had ordered them to buy more when buying meat from heaven, otherwise, it would not be enough for them to eat. Although the cost of one day was huge, but he believed that in at most half a month, their house would bepleted. After all, ancient houses were different from modern houses, and they did not need to build foundations.

    After hearing the voice, a big boulder that was in Lin Yuxing''s heart was put down. It was indeed difficult for him to make food for twenty people by himself, but with the addition of the rest of them, there shouldn''t be a problem.

    ¡°Thank you to the Zhan n, these two are ¡­¡± It looked familiar, but Lin Yuxing could not recall where he had seen it before.

    ¡°He is the teacher of the Kong Family, Yu Xing. He is the teacher of the Xiang Yi Family, Yu Shui.¡± Wu Zheng introduced them by the side, ¡°They are brothers, and even married to a brother from the vige.¡±

    Lin Yuxing smiled as he greeted them. After that, he introduced the dishes that he needed to cook and how he should handle the water in the pigs ¡­

    Yu Xing and Yu Shui were very happy. They never thought that they would actually be able to learn culinary arts from each other. Furthermore, they thought that Zhang Xiuyun was very vicious with his words, but in the end, he turned out to be an amiable person.

    Very quickly, it was time for lunch. Lin Yuxing had cooked Red Braised Meat, Bone Winter Melon Soup, Stir-Fried Bean Cream, Pork Large Intestine Stir-Fried Vegetables and a dish of vegetables.

    The style was not many, but they were all filled to the brim with arge te that was enough for ten men to eat. The rice was brown rice and white rice, which made the eyes of the men in the vige sparkle.

    Even though there was meat in the main house of the town that was considered a good meal, he did not expect the two Xiang Tian and his husband people to be so generous as to cook so many dishes.

    ¡°Delicious!¡± One of them immediately tried the fried pickled pork intestines. Everyone was full of praises. They thought they would never be able to eat pork intestines in their entire lives other than in restaurants. They never thought that this male teacher from Xiang Tian n would be so amazing.

    ¡°Tian, you really married a good husband!¡± All the men present praised Yu''s culinary skills incessantly. Their mouths were full of oil as they worked even harder.

    Just the second day after the construction started, many people in the vige already knew that not only were the rewards offered for working for the two of them high, there was even an unprecedented abundance of lunch. This made some of the men who did not go regret it, and at the same time, enveloped the entire Bagui''s Family with ayer of gloominess.

 Chapter 97

    Chapter 97 - Mind

    Ouyang Lian didn''t want toe back, but it was a pity that he found out that he was pregnant, even if he didn''t have to think for himself, he had to think for the child in his stomach, furthermore, Xiang Qixuan had personallye to pick him up, and gave him face. It was just as his uncle had said, his husband would never stop quarreling, so he had to live.

    ¡°Scourge, jinx, if I didn''t marry you into my n that time, then I wouldn''t have been like this today!¡± When Lee Xiuyu saw this son-inw, he was extremely furious. Furthermore, he had heard very early in the morning how good the two of them were, how big the house they built was, and how much of a barricade the pigsty was already designed. This caused him to feel suffocated the entire time.

    Ouyang Lian relied on his pregnancy to be pregnant, so he was not afraid of mother-inw, ¡°mother-inw, is this matter not handled by you? How else could I possibly marry into the family? ¡± At first, even his uncle wouldn''t have ended up like this, if it wasn''t for Xiang Qixuan pretending to be deeply in love and saying that Lin Yuxing''s family was terrible.

    When they returned this time, his uncle had already said that they would be going to the provincial capital after a while to find work. If they really had no other choice, they could only return to the countryside to farm.

    In Ouyang Lian''s heart, his uncle had always been a teacher, he did not expect that because of this matter, he would not even be able to open a school. He knew that all of this was because of Xiang Qixuan''s family, but in reality, they had lied to him about marriage to Lin Yuxing, didn''t they?

    He felt resentment and hatred, but now he had to endure it all for the sake of the child in his womb.

    Hearing Ouyang Lian''s words, Lee Xiuyu raised his hand to hit this son-inw, but not only did thetter not dodge, he even said sharply, ¡°Hit me, it would be best if you hit all the seeds in my stomach!¡± When he first married into the mother-inw, this mother-inw had a pretty good attitude towards him. However, as time passed, everything changed. This mother-inw was only thinking of how to squeeze out his dowry.

    When he said that, the entire room immediately quietened down, and Lee Xiuyu asked in disbelief: ¡°Qi, is what he said true?¡±

    Originally, he could be considered to be worthy of the Xiang Family''s ancestors by having three kids, but this son-inw had left with two children, and the other had only had one brother. He desperately wanted a Sun.

    Xiang Qixuan nodded somewhat impatiently, ¡°Yes.¡± He did not want to live in his own home at all. It was just that his teacher''s school could not be run, and he had no other ce to stay.

    Moreover, he knew that he had not even finished punishing Doggie because he instigated him to ruin the food. This time, hearing that Lin Yuxing and his husband had built a house, his expression became even darker.

    and his second sister-inw did not like him, but dad only wanted him to study. As for husband, other than crying, he did not know anything else, but right now, he was regretting marrying a man who did not know anything.

    Even though Lin Yuxing was a rural brother, he managed his families in an orderly manner. Looking at their families, their lives were on fire, but his own family was bing worse and worse, and his teachers did not even know how to do basic work, which filled his heart with resentment.

    In fact, sometimes he would think that if he had not cheated the marriage, he would be the one enjoying a rich life, not Xiang Tian.

    Lee Xiuyu immediately changed his attitude, ¡°Since Lian is pregnant, of course we have to take care of his. From now on, your second sister will be the one to take care of the job.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Ah Yao.¡± Ouyang Lian''s eyes were filled with smiles. He thought that he wouldn''t be treated that well, but he didn''t think that there would actually be such an effect, making him feel that this child was not bad either.

    Therefore, when Zhang Xiuyun heard his mother-inw''s words, his face immediately fell, ¡°mother-inw, you can''t be so biased, right? When I was pregnant, didn''t I still go to work in the fields? ¡± How could this person be so pampered? He was born and bred in the Ah Yao.

    Lee Xiuyu retorted rudely, ¡°Can you evenpare to his? Since you were young, you have been used to farming. This kind of thing doesn''t hinder you at all, but Lian is different.

    ¡°So he''s the real person?¡± I was raised by an animal. ¡± Zhang Xiuyun coldly said that, and did not speak any further, and turned to leave.

    He couldn''t afford to offend this Ouyang Lian now, but he definitely could afford to hide. Just thinking about the fiery situation at Yu''s side, he got restless.

    They did not have much of a grudge with Xiang Tian and his husband either, and it was all because of dad and her husband.

    Ouyang Lian looked at Zhang Xiuyuncently, this second sister''s mouth was truly strong, but now that he was pregnant, the people of this family all wanted to praise him.

    At night, when Xiang Qihan returned to his room, he saw husband crying quietly, ¡°What happened to you?¡± Actually, he also felt depressed in this family. However, being filial was the first thing he did. As his son, he really couldn''t do anything about it.

    Zhang Xiuyun then told husband everything that had happened, ¡°Head, I no longer have any status in this family, I''m just like a servant from a big family.¡±

    ¡°The silver you earned must be handed over. What kind of life are you living? We are not the servants of the Third Brother''s husband, but based on our current appearances, we are here to be their ve. Just what crime have Imitted in my previous life to be married into such a family? ¡± Tears streamed down his face as he spoke.

    He also knew that when his father-inw was alive, he would be exposed, but they really had no way out, ¡°If you have a pregnancy, how can it be precious? Back then, I did not have such good treatment. ¡°

    ¡°Don''t cry.¡± Xiang Qihan said somewhat helplessly, ¡°dad will not agree to this matter. Next year, if Third Brother manages to pass the provincial graduate''s examination, it''s fine. There were some words that did not continue, but the meaning was already very clear.

    Zhang Xiuyun was only venting his anger, he knew that there are some things that cannot be changed, so he suggested, ¡°Isn''t this the same as building a house? ¡°The reward for this day is not small. Go and see if you can ¡­¡±

    ¡°Will that work?¡± Xiang Qihan was a little suspicious. After all, he was very clear on the circumstances of his family and Xiang Tian''s family.

    Zhang Xiuyun curled his lips, ¡°Why not? It shouldn''t be a problem to try, right? It''s better not to hand in the silver that we earned today. In the future, if we have anything that''s dizzy or hot-headed, we will need silver, so it might not be that easy to get it from mother-inw. ¡± Their husband and husband were hiding their private property, but they did not have much. Looking at the attitude of their mother-inw, he was afraid that all the silver would go into his pocket.

    Xiang Qihan rolled his eyes, ¡°Okay, we will do as you say.¡± If he could earn money by being a bit thick-skinned, then it wouldn''t mean much to him.

    He did not want to be honest and honest like his big brother, who gave all his silver to the Ah Yao. He had seen the big brother''s final results and did not know what the situation was like, but he was sure that it would be difficult to bring a family of four along.

    His dad was truly heartless, this big brother was their child as well, the difference in treatment was huge, and looking at Third Brother''s appearance, he was just apassionate person. At that time, his dad would know what was going on.

    Lin Yuxing''s house was being constructed very quickly, and he hade over every day to help out, he even picked up some fresh vegetables from the house, ¡°Yu, your house has so little vegetable patch, it''s definitely not enough for food, my house has a lot of these.¡± This Yu not only knew how to cook, he also knew how to cure illnesses, he also knew how to do business and ¡­ He really didn''t think that this brother would be so amazing. This Xiang Tian''s luck was also changing. He would definitely be a person with good fortune in the future.

    Lin Yuxing was just worrying about what to do about the vegetables, but he didn''t expect that the teacher in charge of the Zhan n would be so considerate, ¡°Sister-inw, how can I ept this?¡± He had already decided that if he really had no other choice, he could only buy it.

    ¡°What''s there to be embarrassed about? These two brothers are working here with you. I saw them eat here for a few days, and their stomachs are about to grow. ¡± Wu Zheng said with a smile. Because he had helped them in eating, he felt that he had gained a lot more weight.

    Lin Yuxing felt that the sister-inw was exaggerating, he just wanted to give the vigers a good impression. Furthermore, this food was nothing to him, there would be more ces for them to help out in the future.

    ¡°Yu.¡± At this time, a voice that carried a hint of apprehension sounded out, causing Lin Yuxing and Yue Yang to be stunned.

    Xiang Qihan smiled as he looked at Lin Yuxing. After not seeing him for a while, Yu was bing more and more lively,pared to his sister-inw, he was much more outstanding.

    ¡°What''s the matter?¡± Lin Yuxing''s tone became cold. He naturally remembered who this person was, but he did not know why he woulde here. After all, the two families had never been in contact with each other before.

    Xiang Qihan took a deep breath in and out in his heart before saying, ¡°Will it be okay for me to work here?¡± Actually, he should have gone to find Xiang Tian, but thetter was busy. With so many men around, no matter how thick-skinned he was, he would still feel embarrassed.

    ¡°What?¡± Without waiting for Lin Yuxing to speak, Wu Zheng had already asked in shock, ¡°You really have the nerve to work here? Don''t you think about how you treated the Yu? ¡± This matter had be the joke of the entire vige. Even if it was due to the fact that Yu''s medical skills were good, no one dared to say anything.

    Xiang Qihan''s entire face flushed red, ¡°That was done by my dad!¡± The obvious meaning was that it had nothing to do with him.

 Chapter 98

    Chapter 98 - Angry

    He was indeed not clear about what the dad had done. If it wasn''t for Lin Yuxing and the othersing to cause trouble the next morning, they would have thought that the Third Brother had only married the brothers in the town.

    Lin Yuxing let out a heavy sigh in his heart. Some things were indeed difficult to deal with, so he said with a smile, ¡°Since it''s Brother''s words, then there''s naturally no problem.¡± Even though Xiang Tian hadpletely broken off all rtions with his family, he still had to prove to everyone that his family was very tolerant.

    When his words came out, not to mention Wu Zheng, even Xiang Qihan himself had a look of disbelief. Actually, he had already prepared himself for rejection when he came here, but did not expect that Yu''s stomach would be so big, it waspletely different from his little brother''s.

    ¡°Thank you, I will go to work now!¡± As for the work at home, even if dad told him, he had a reason to retreat. After all, such a good reward could not be found anywhere, not to mention the fact that he was so close to his home.

    After seeing that he had left, Wu Zheng said unhappily, ¡°Yu, what are you doing? You know exactly how their family did it. ¡± At the same time, he felt that the heart of the Yu was not something that the countryside bumpkins like him couldpare to. If it was him in charge of this matter, he would definitely not allow Xiang Qihan to do it.

    ¡°Anyway, we have to hire someone to do our work. We have almost enough manpower, so we won''t hire anyone in the future.¡± Lin Yuxing smiled as he exined, this was a disguised way of telling Wu Zheng what he thought, and at the same time telling him to spread the news, otherwise, with Xiang Qihan as an example, some of the men in the vige would probably flock over, and by then, they would not be working, and fighting would probably not be a problem.

    At the same time, he felt that Xiang Bagui and the others were not human beings. If not for the fact that Yu was strong, this brother of his who was tricked into marrying himself would have alreadymitted suicide or would not have had the face to see anyone anymore.

    When Xiang Tian saw Xiang Qihan, he did not say anything, but the other men in the vige were naturally jealous.

    The image of Noon as depicted by the others appeared as usual. There were three meat, one broth and one vegetable. This made Xiang Qihan''s eyes light up, and he did not care about his life when he ate it.

    ¡°Xiang Qihan, what''s going on with you?¡± One of the men said unhappily. How could the other men at the table endure when they didn''t even know how to eat?

    Xiang Qihan looked up at him and said rudely, ¡°So you''re naturally going to eat something else when you eat? ¡°Why aren''t you giving it to me?¡± He had long since disliked Zhan, so who did he think he was? The person himself didn''t say anything, while the others were all chattering.

    ¡°Xiang Qihan, everyone in our vige knows clearly about your grudge with Xiang Tian. You cane here to work because Xiang Tian and the others are magnanimous, but does that mean you can act unscrupulously?¡± He was the son of vige head''s home, and could possibly inherit the position of vige chief in the future.

    He was the first to know about the construction of the house in Yu, and was also the first to register. After all, he had never seen such a good treatment.

    ¡°A Xiang is right, Xiang Qihan, if you continue like this, then ¡­¡± Some of the men did not finish their sentence, but their meaning was already clear.

    If this person was really hungry, they would eat and then eat, they would naturally not have any dissatisfaction, but Xiang Qihan''s actions right now, truly disgusted them.

    ¡°You''re not even part of the main family, yet you haven''t even spoken yet, and yet you''re here meddling in other people''s business.¡± Although he was showing off, Xiang Qihan also slowed down his eating speed, and continued to eat. After all, he did not want to be chased away by the two Xiang Tian and his husband s, and he had never thought that he would even get paid for eating like this.

    The others saw that he didn''t continue with his previous appearance and didn''t say anything, but they didn''t want to talk to him. After all, people like him looked very annoying and didn''t know what was good for them.

    In the evening, everyone returned home, but Xiang Tian then told them about what happened in the afternoon. After all, Yu and the rest were not eating in the courtyard, they were all in the kitchen.

    Lin Yuxing nodded after hearing it, ¡°Ah Tian, I know how difficult it is for you, but if you let Xiang Qihan work here, it will make it easier for you to integrate into your Xiang Vige.¡± In fact, the vigers were all very wary of them, especially the outsiders. In fact, Xiang Tian was an orphan without a parent. In the eyes of many, this was an ominous symbol.

    Actually, he didn''t care what other people thought at all, but Xiang Tian was different. He had lived in the Xiang Vige since young, and had a deep feeling about this ce.

    Yu, I am not ming you at all. You know that you are doing this for my own good, but my greatest wish is for you to be happy. ¡± He never spoke such sweet words, but every time he saw the Yu think for him, his heart would always feel especially warm.

    ¡°Bastard, I didn''t expect that even someone as honest as Xiang Tian would say such words. Speak, who taught you this?¡± Lin Yuxing asked with a smile. Undeniably, he liked this kind of life.

    Xiang Tian hurriedly exined, ¡°Yu, I¡­ I didn''t do it on purpose, I just said it naturally. ¡± Maybe he had overestimated the Yu.

    ¡°Idiot, you''re joking. After what happened today, Xiang Qihan will not do that tomorrow.¡± What Lin Yuxing did not say, was that the man probably wanted to test out their attitude, but unfortunately, before they could say anything, the rest of the people in the vige had already started helping, which proved how important they were in their hearts.

    The reward he gave them was daily. After all, the vigers were short of money and paid them a day''s worth of wages. These people worked even harder.

    ¡°Alright, I''ll go cook. Yu, you should rest for a bit.¡± The husband was never allowed to do anything during dinner.

    Lin Yuxing did not force him, the man''s body was different from his brother''s, looking at Xiang Tian''s lively and energetic look, he knew that he still had a lot of energy left.

    Xiang Qihan took the 35 copper coins and went back home, the smile on his face could not stop, this Yu was really not bad, but too bad his younger brother had married the wrong person.

    ¡°I heard you helped that bitch Lin Yuxing?¡± When Lee Xiuyu heard the words of the vigers, his face contorted. Didn''t this child tantly go against his intentions?

    Just what kind of rtionship did Lin Yuxing have with his husband? It was not like this child did not know, but now he was actually helping him build a house.

    Seeing that his family''s Ah Yao had started to interrogate him as soon as he returned, Xiang Qihan endured the rage in his heart and said, ¡°Ah Yao, don''t speak so harshly. This Lin Yuxing is also a good person.¡± That''s right, in his heart, this Yu was a hundred times stronger than his dainty little brother.

    He really didn''t know if dad''s eyes were blind to have such a capable brother. He actually married a crying brother.

    Her words were soft and gentle, and her heart was filled with illusions. But reality had broken through his nster on, as the Lian had only stayed in the vige for a short period of time, his skin and such had already be extremely rough. Most importantly, he could even make food, let alone any other methods of work.

    To marry a wife and marry a sage, it was his family''s grandpa that had said the right words. Looking at the Third Brother''s appearance, he was originally just a bookworm, but he actually married a brother who knew nothing at all. In the future, he could naturally be a lord, what if he didn''t pass the exam? Other than Third Brother, the rest did not seem to be his sons. Looking at how he treated his big brother, he knew that this matter was a thorn in his heart, and that he had to remove it or else he would forever be a ve for Third Brother.

    His words made Lee Xiuyu''s face turn exceptionally ugly, and he cursed sharply, ¡°You actually said that slut is a good person? What kind of bewitching soup did you get drunk on?¡±

    Xiang Qihan frowned, his Ah Yao was not reasonable at all, and was even more difficult to deal with than his own nanna, ¡°Ah Yao, what are you talking about? I''m not talking to you, I''m hungry.¡±

    ¡°Stop right there, you are rebelling, you can even stop listening to Ah Yao''s words? If it''s like this, then get out of this house. I''ll pretend that I never had a son like you! ¡± Lee Xiuyu was furious, there were so many things to do at home, they had not even finished shelling out all the grains, but his good son was actually working for Lin Yuxing, how could he not be furious.

    Xiang Qihan was also furious, ¡°Ah Yao, can you speak some reason? What''s wrong with me going to Lin Yuxing''s ce? ¡°He''s magnanimous and doesn''t care about what we did to him in the past. He even told me to work and pay him. Where can I find such a good thing?¡±

    ¡°Don''t tell me you aren''t going to give me food or anything like that. Ah Yao, I really have had enough of you!¡± Xiang Qihan extended one leg and fiercely kicked a chair over.

    At the same time, he hated Lin Yuxing even more. It was not enough for this person to destroy his two sons, but he would never allow this person to harm Second Brother.

    Xiang Qihan looked deeply at his Ah Yao, and in the end, without saying anything, he returned to his room and asked his husband to give him a break.

    Seeing him return to his room, Lee Xiuyu stood up again, then cursed loudly, saying all sorts of nasty words, causing Zhang Xiuyun to be especially agitated, his brother was also shocked by father''s vicious look and started to cry quietly.

 Chapter 99

    Chapter 99 - Tumble

    ¡°What are you crying for, stop crying!¡± Originally, Xiang Qihan was already very angry, but after seeing his brother cry and cry, he roared, causingddie to be even more terrified and hide in his Ah Yao''s embrace.

    Zhang Xiuyun also scolded loudly, ¡°Why are you angry at this child? If you have the ability, go and cause a ruckus with your Ah Yao! ¡± If he wasn''t coaxing the child, he would have rushed out long ago.

    Xiang Qihan held his breath and did not say a single word. That person was his Ah Yao, did he really beat him up? At that time, it would be possible to get rid of the n, let alone other matters.

    It was unknown how long the people outside scolded for, the sounds in the end gradually disappeared, and Zhang Xiuyun had also coaxed his brother to sleep. Looking at the resentful man, he said, ¡°Head, mother-inw''s actions are wrong, we cannot continue like this, otherwise, our future life will not be lived.¡± So what if he was unfilial? It was better than being a ve to others.

    Ever since he had married Xiang Qihan, his family''s mother-inw had always been partial to his side. Even after so many years had passed, there wasn''t the slightest change.

    Xiang Qihan also knew what the husband was talking about, ¡°The dad also said that unless he dies, and I''m not really his big brother, since big brother has such backbone, I won''t go against the money.¡±

    ¡°If we''re going to split up, we have to at least have our share, so we have to bear with it.¡±

    Zhang Xiuyun nodded his head to show that he understood, then he handed over the thirty-five copper coins that his family''s man had earned today to his husband, ¡°You keep it first, I won''t hand over any silver in the future, let''s see how long dad can endure this.¡± Since they didn''t want to split up, they could just use a forceful method.

    Zhang Xiuyun was a little surprised that the husband would say such words, but he was especially happy in his heart. After all, they would be able to break free from this oppressive home after a period of time.

    ¡°Brother Yun, I''m hungry.¡± Xiang Qihan''s stomach was already growling with hunger. Because of the rtionship between Ah Yao, he did not eat dinner, let alone anything else.

    Zhang Xiuyun''s heart ached as he looked at his brother, who had already fallen asleep. Their family of three did not eat, and the food was even cooked by him.

    He knew that the reason mother-inw did not continue cursing was because he had gone to eat.

    Xiang Qihan looked strangely at his husband, who didn''t say anything and just dragged him out. As expected, they were all eating.

    When Ouyang Lian saw the two of them, he immediately said impolitely, ¡°Aiyo, Second Brother and Second Sister-in-Law finally came out. I had originally nned to treat you guys to food, but unfortunately your room''s closed. These sarcastic remarks were really infuriating.

    After all, as long as one was not deaf, it was possible to hear Lee Xiuyu scolding people so loudly.

    Zhang Xiuyunughed and retorted, ¡°I actually want to open a small stove, but there are some people who don''t allow it, I don''t know who they are, eating other people''s food or acting as if it''s natural, it''s really disgusting to the extreme.¡±

    After Ouyang Lian heard this, his face darkened. Originally, after he was pregnant, his mood changed a little, ¡°It''s good to have someone to cook for me, unlike some people who don''t cook, have to eat, and even need to starve.¡±

    As expected, after he finished speaking, Zhang Xiuyun''s face became extremely ugly, ¡°Ouyang Lian, who are you talking about? ¡°If I were you, I would have died from shame long ago!¡±

    Ouyang Lian did not speak, with a wronged look, his tears also flowed down, and after that, Lee Xiuyu had already cursed out loud, ¡°You all are willing toe out to eat? Didn''t the Lao Er say that they won''t eat? All of you, scram back! ¡°

    Seeing them, Lee Xiuyu felt annoyed. After all, they were not obedient at all, and even went to work at the Chou family.

    ¡°mother-inw, what do you mean by this? Let''s go back? I made this food, so why don''t you give it to us? ¡± Zhang Xiuyun had long wanted to go berserk, but he couldn''t find the chance to do so.

    ¡°Based on your unfilial behavior, isn''t this reason enough?¡± Lee Xiuyu mocked, if Lao Er did not teach him a lesson, he was afraid that he would rebel.

    ¡°Since when have we not been filial to our inws? On the other hand, mother-inw does want to talk. Furthermore, you all havee back with so much effort, but you all actually don''t even n to give him food. Could it be that only the Third Brother is your own? You picked up our boss? Otherwise, why would there be such a difference? ¡± Zhang Xiuyun directly brought this conflict onto Xiang Qixuan, wasn''t this person giving him a lot of face? Then let him not be human at all.

    ¡°I understand, this Third Brother knows how to read, but the one in charge is a fool, he can only do these manualbor. With what? All of the food you''re eating right now is earned back by the boss with great effort! ¡± As he spoke, he walked up to the table and swept it with his hand ¡­

    ¡°Ah ¡­¡± Ouyang Lian screamed and quickly stood up, all the dishes on the table were all carried by Zhang Xiuyun to the floor, while the youngest brother anxiously hid at the side, looking at the situation with fear in his eyes.

    Zhang Xiuyun knew how precious the food was, but he had fried all the ingredients, why did he give it to the people who bullied them to eat? Since they had no appetite, then no one would be able to eat them anymore.

    ¡°The Lao Er''s Family!¡± Xiang Gongyi also did not expect that this teacher in charge of Lao Er''s Family would have such an extreme personality, so he had been silent the entire time.

    Originally, when Zhang Xiuyun saw the terrifying expression on his father-inw''s face, he was somewhat afraid, but when he thought about how his father-inw would block his path, he said, ¡°dad, you know you have worked hard, isn''t this mother-inw''s actions too much? So what if the owner went to work for Lin Yuxing? He was paid, but as for the work in the family, wasn''t there Third Brother? Did you not see such a idle person? ¡°

    Originally, the period of Xiang Qixuan''s punishment had note to an end, but because his family was currently busy with farming and his elder had gone to ask for help from the vige chief, thetter relented and let him go, telling him to not do anything wrong in the future.

    Before Xiang Qixuan could speak, Lee Xiuyu had already said, ¡°Qi wants to study, he wants to take the examination for provincial graduate. No one is allowed to disturb him!¡±

    The Qi was their hope, and they had to work hard to study. As long as they could pass the examination to the provincial graduate, they could see whether the vigers would dare to look down on their family.

    Zhang Xiuyu retorted with a sneer, ¡°mother-inw, don''t tell me schrs don''t need to eat? You don''t need to eat Lazar if you''re a schr? In order to take the provincial graduate examination, this Third Brother even asked a sister-inw to wash his clothes. Don''t you think it''s shameful? In the past, it didn''t matter, but now that he is married, and has a husband, aiyo, I''ve forgotten that this husband''s clothes were washed by me, the sister-inw, who told him to get pregnant? ¡°

    ¡°The Third Brother is so precious, and the husband of the Third Brother is also pregnant, and is also so precious, that only illiterate people like us have to do hardbor, right?¡±

    ¡°Head, why don''t you tell the dad and you can also go study. This stupid bird can also fly first.¡± Although they said it in a nice way, every word was ridiculing them for being a bunch of worms who didn''t do anything.

    Xiang Qixuan''s face turned red at his words, after all, Second Sister-in-Law was right. It was fine with him, but even his own husband''s clothes had to be washed by Second Sister-in-Law.

    ¡°From now on, we''ll wash our clothes ourselves.¡± Xiang Qixuan said to the husband.

    Ouyang Lian was unhappy, ¡°Boss, I am pregnant, if something were to happen to me while I was washing clothes, I would have no grandson left.¡± Then, he looked towards his family''s mother-inw.

    Just when Lee Xiuyu was about to speak up, he was interrupted by Zhang Xiuyun, ¡°I don''t even know what he looks like now. Just say that he''s pregnant with a child, what if he gives birth to a brother?¡±

    Seeing that they were talking further and further away, suddenly, a ¡°pa¡± sound came out. With a sound, the chopsticks ruthlessly hit the table. This Lao Er''s Family is getting more and more outrageous.

    ¡°Lao Er, what do you have to say? ¡°No matter what happened, your husband poured out the dishes on the table. That''s his mistake!¡± Xiang Gongyi was the head of the Xiang Family, so his words were filled with prestige. Of course, that was the past, not the present.

    Xiang Qihan replied coldly, ¡°dad, Brother Yun only did that because you pitied me. If you hadn''t eaten, Ah Yao would have already gone crazy. How could you quarrel here?¡±

    ¡°dad, you should be very clear about the family situation. With Big Brother and Big Sis gone, our family should be considered to have dispersed. Why are you still maintaining such a state?¡±

    ¡°dad, don''t use death to threaten me. I am also a human, and I am also a human being. I need to think for my own child, so the silver from now on, I will not pass it on to you.¡±

    His words were like a bomb, causing everyone present to be unable to react.

    Xiang Gongyi asked with a stern face, ¡°Lao Er, what do you mean?¡± His family had originally lost a portion of their ie. If the Lao Er hadn''t handed it over, then just relying on him alone wouldn''t be enough to support the huge repair costs of the Qi. Moreover, he had a feeling that he couldn''t really afford it.

    Xiang Qihan''s voice did not change at all, as for Ah Yao and the rest''s expressions that seemed like they did not see anything, ¡°dad, this is the meaning of what you heard.

    Lee Xiuyu''s eyes were practically spitting fire, ¡°Lao Er, since you said things like that, then in the future, you don''t want to eat in this hall?¡±

    Xiang Qihan''s eyes shed, ¡°Alright!¡± If they didn''t eat together, his husband would feel much more rxed.

 Chapter 100

    Chapter 100 - Centrifuge

    Lee Xiuyu started crying on the spot, ¡°What kind of sin have I created to actually give birth to such an unfilial son? Back then, I should have drowned him to death so that he wouldn''t get angry now!¡±

    He was truly angered by Xiang Qihan''s actions. No matter how much he tried to act shamelessly, this son of his would ignore him.

    Previously, the old grandma did not make a sound, he did not expect the situation to develop to this state, ¡°Lao Er, are you sure you want to split up the family?¡±

    Even if the Lao Er and the rest did not have anynd, they still used the food together. As the nanna, he knew very well what the Old Third was thinking, after all, he did not do anything.

    Before Xiang Qihan could even speak, Zhang Xiuyun already spoke up from the side, ¡°nanna, it''s not that we want to split up our family, but rather, the methods of the dad s really disheartened us.¡±

    ¡°The person in charge here didn''t do anything shameful, it was just normal working, it''s not like Lin Yuxing did not pay him, but what does Ah Yao look like? It is as if our boss had done something heinous. Tell me, how are we to live with the mother-inw? ¡± Of course, the words he said were all honorable words. It was fine if they wanted to be together, but the future silver was under their care.

    Although the Third Brother was a schr, other than eating and spending money, what else would he do? He looked up to the sky. He was a little younger than brother, but he was carrying a family, and his life was even more carefree than theirs. How could he not be envious?

    If the owner did not work for Lin Yuxing, he would not have mentioned such a thing. After all, if the owner of the house did not work for Lin Yuxing, then he would definitely not mention such a thing, because if he did, it would not benefit the three of them at all, but the situation was different.

    As for the work he was doing now, dad might be too busy to do it alone, but didn''t they have Third Brother? Moreover, he still had a few months until the exam. He had to wait for this period of time to pass.

    old son-inw looked at son-inw, and scolded him, ¡°Stop shouting, what do you sound like?¡±

    He did not know what was wrong with son-inw, but he was getting more and more confused, the hearts of people were definitely biased, and he had to admit that,pared to the other Sun, he valued Qi more, but he could not drive the other children to their doom, right? Previously, his eldest grandson had already been forced away, did he still want to break all ties with his second grandson? What would their family rely on then? Actually, he was somewhat regretful at following his boss at this moment. Turns out that this son-inw was not someone he could clearly carry.

    After Lee Xiuyu heard his own mother-inw''s words, he said grievingly, ¡°mother-inw, you have also seen these juniors. When did they take me to be their Ah Yao?¡±

    How could his life be so bitter? The children he gave birth to were all unfilial.

    ¡°mother-inw, those words of yours are so unpleasant to hear. In the past, all the money that was given to you has been used for some unknown reason. Now that we have it for ourselves, why don''t we treat you as our senior? In the heart of the mother-inw, you are the only one who is filial to me, aren''t you? ¡± Seeing that his mother-inw was about to throw dirt on them again, Zhang Xiuyun retorted rudely.

    He was extremely disgusted with dad''s actions. This Third Brother was really too, to think that he did not look shy at all. In fact, he even acted as if it was natural. He was the same as his elder sister-inw, and also looked down on this kind of person.

    Lee Xiuyu wanted to go berserk again, but he was scolded by the mother-inw just now, so he endured it.

    ¡°Zhang Xiuyun, don''t speak about it in such a dignified manner, it is all because of your selfishness!¡± Li Xiuyunughed coldly, he truly thought that he did not know what the man was nning.

    Amongst the three son-inw s, Zhang Xiuyun was the one who messed with the sh * t and instigated the Lao Er branch family. Their leader was not dead yet, but this person wanted to be alone.

    Zhang Xiuyun did not deny it, ¡°So what? Isn''t it enough for me to be an ox and a horse for this family? And to be Ouyang Lian''s servants? This is the first time I''ve heard of this, so what if I''m pregnant? Did he not need to eat it? If that is the case, I shall never speak a word from now on. ¡°

    If not for his wife having her heart set on Xiang Qixuan, they would not be in such a mess right now.

    ¡°sister-inw, I know you''re jealous that I don''t need to work, and I also want to work, but aren''t you worried about the child in your stomach?¡± At the same time, his heart was filled with resentment. If he hadn''t married Xiang Qixuan, there wouldn''t have been so many matters.

    He used to think that merchants were the most vulgar, and their bodies reeked of copper. However, now that he thought about it, only this copper stench could allow him to live a happy life.

    ¡°Ouyang Lian, don''t show me that face. The hypocrisy on your face makes me feel disgusted. That''s right, I am jealous that you do not need to work, so what if you are pregnant? If rural people were pregnant and didn''t need to work, wouldn''t they have to drink the wind? ¡°Of course, brother, it''s fine if you don''t want to work, but I''ll give you five hundred gold coins per month. I''ll do all the work for you like this.¡± Zhang Xiuyun said with a smile, he felt that this idea was good, as he could earn more money at home.

    His words made Ouyang Lian''s entire face flush red. So the reason why this Second Sister-in-Law was making such a ruckus was because of the silver.

    If the silver was given to him and his reputation was given to him, wouldn''t he be unable to hold his head up for the rest of his life?

    Lee Xiuyu stood up and pointed at Zhang Xiuyun''s nose as he scolded, ¡°You unlucky star, this family requires money for some work, are you even a person?¡±

    This son-inw was really terrible, it had been a long time since he hadst seen it. When they get old, they would probably starve to death.

    Zhang Xiuyun immediately retreated two steps, ¡°mother-inw, how am I not a human anymore? Since I''ve earned so much silver, why don''t you give me something if you don''t want to work? Otherwise, if others were to hear it, they wouldugh at him. ¡°

    Xiang Gongyi felt that these brothers of his werewless, and didn''t know how to live their days, ¡°Calm down! In the future, the two of you will work together for a day! ¡°

    ¡°As for Lao Er, keep half of your silver, and give the other half to your Ah Yao. If you are unwilling, then scram out of this house like boss!¡± At this time, he was exceptionally angry, and his eyes were ring fiercely at Lao Er''s husband.

    He knew that Lao Er was a bastard, but he would definitely not treat his parents like this. After all, if he was exposed, not only would he not be able to stand up, he would also need to look at other people''s faces when he would have children. More importantly, this schr needed a good reputation, otherwise, it would be very easy for him to be looked down upon.

    No one dared to say a single word, and at this time, Xiang Gongyi immediately stood up and left. If he continued to stay here, who knew what would happen?

    Zhang Xiuyun curled his lips and nced at the boss. Since he did not object, then there was no point in speaking any further. However, it could still be considered as gaining some power, which made him exceptionally happy.

    ¡°Go back to your rooms and rest.¡± old son-inw looked at the crowd and said, ddie, clean up all these.¡±

    ddie Xiang Qing pouted his lips and did not say anything. Ah Yao had always loved him, but he was different, although he had hisints in his heart, he did not dare to refute them. After all, he had not married anyone yet, and after marrying someone, he would not return to his home anymore.

    So they went back to their own rooms, and as soon as Ouyang Lian went back to his room, he started crying, ¡°Boss, tell me, why do you think this Second Sister-in-Law is so annoying?¡±

    Xiang Qixuan was extremely agitated to begin with. If he did not have the patience to do so, he would have been furious, he did not want to stay in this house, instead, he would be arguing with others until he had no mood to study. He had to find a way out, if not who knows what would happen in the future. Second Brother''s second sister-inw had long disliked him, so if he fell for provincial graduate''s trick, they would definitely take it for granted.

    ¡°Just do your own thing. Don''t tell me you can''t do that kind of thing by yourself?¡± Xiang Qixuan gloomily looked at husband.

    This person''s appearance waspletely different from before the marriage. When he saw this person, he also felt disgusted. Just a little bit of work was enough to exhaust him to death, let alone in the future.

    After Ouyang Lian heard this, his face stiffened, ¡°Head, am I pregnant?¡± Even his mother-inw stood on his side, he never thought that Xiang Qixuan would actually say such words.

    They had only been married for a short while, look at Lin Yuxing ¡­ When he thought about this person, he sneered and said, ¡°Xiang Qixuan, do you not regret marrying me?¡±

    ¡°You must have regretted it when you saw her having such a good life, right?¡± He felt that it was very strange. Why did this family always look at him weirdly after the building waspleted? Now, he thought of the reason.

    Xiang Qixuan became even more disgusted after hearing him mention Lin Yuxing''s name, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Is it because you are pregnant that you suspect something? ¡°

    Ouyang Lian knew what he was thinking from his attitude. This dignified hypocrite was still treating him well, ¡°Xiang Qixuan, how much have I done for you by touching your conscience, and yet you treat me like this? No matter how much you regret it, Lin Yuxing still doesn''t like you! ¡± Even though he was saying some harsh words, he was feeling extremely bitter in his heart. This Xiang Qixuan was actually interested in Lin Yuxing? No, it should be because of Lin Yuxing''s ability to earn money.

 Chapter 101

    Chapter 101 - nder

    When Xiang Qixuan heard these words, he became angry from embarrassment. With a somewhat exasperated voice, he said, ¡°I can''t be bothered to say so much to a yboy like you.¡± After saying that, he went straight to bed, leaving Ouyang Lian staring at his back.

    Ouyang Lian''s tears could not stop themselves from streaming down. He had never thought that his future husband would look like this, and sure enough, he was the one who thought too much, and fell into someone else''s trap, but everything was Lin Yuxing''s fault. If not for him, then everything would not have happened.

    The same situation happened in Xiang Bagui''s house. Seeing that husband was still cursing, he bellowed out, ¡°Are you done yet?¡± Seriously, he clearly had such a good home, but now he turned out to be like this. He didn''t even know whose fault this was, but the teacher in front of him was definitely responsible for more than half of the me.

    Lee Xiuyu who was scolding was startled, then sharply said: ¡°Head, is there anyone who can handle problems like you? As your son, shouldn''t you hand over all your silver coins? ¡± Originally, there were more than enough jobs in the house, but he actually went to Lin Yuxing''s ce to help.

    Of course, he wouldn''t go against the money, but he didn''t say anything about this Lao Er. It made him feel that the Lao Er didn''t regard him as his own Ah Yao from the start.

    ¡°How do you think we should deal with it if it''s not like this?¡± Xiang Bagui''s tone was even worse, there was a tinge of danger in his voice, ¡°Your pet, Ol ¡®Three, isn''t like this. Look at what this house is like now. You think the Lao Er is the boss that you can rub however you want? ¡°I almost forgot. This boss has already been kicked out of his house. I don''t know what to do now ¡­¡± When he thought of his eldest son, even though his heart was slightly off, his heart still felt extremely ufortable.

    Lee Xiuyu''s voice was filled with indifference, ¡°It was his family''s son-inw that instigated it, and he brought about such a result himself. He can''t me anyone else, so what if I pampered Ol ¡®Three? Aren''t you the same? How do you think you''re going to live after this? ¡± As he spoke up to this point, he felt a pang in his heart.

    Originally, the family still had three taels of silver a month, but it was reduced by half. No, now that the farming time had not passed, the boss would not go out to work ¡­ Even if the family didn''t need money to eat or wear anything, Ol ¡®Three would definitely go to school. When that happened, the cost of the cultivation and living would be a huge burden for rural people like them.

    ¡°You''re still making sarcastic remarks, did you not see the attitude of Lao Er and his family?¡± In the past, Xiang Bagui thought that husband was pretty good, but now, it seems that he became more and more muddled as time went by, ¡°If it wasn''t for me taking the risk, Lao Er doesn''t n on giving me any silver, what can I use to support Third Brother in the future?¡±

    ¡°This Lian is really something, even the brothers in the town should help out, right? Brother Yun must be very angry when he sees it. As a mother-inw, you can''t have too big of a difference between the two son-inw s, or else they would definitely have some thoughts in their hearts. ¡± This time, it was just the fuse, who knew what would happen in the future.

    As long as Ol ¡®Three managed to pass the provincial graduate examination, their entire family would be considered to be out of the question. At that time, the vigers would definitely not dare to look down on them, and they would have to take it slow.

    Lee Xiuyu muttered softly, ¡°Isn''t this because Lian is pregnant? ¡°With his delicate appearance, I wonder what he would do if he left the child behind. More importantly, we need a grandson, don''t we?¡± As for Doggie, his entire family had left, so he wouldn''t have anything to do with them in the future.

    Xiang Bagui sighed heavily, ¡°We''ve also been husbands for so many years, I understand your intentions, but the Lao Er would never treat them like their boss, if not our family would not be able to continue on.¡± There were some things that had to be said in advance to the husband to prevent any more mites from appearing.

    ¡°I understand, but I can''t hold onto this teacher with Lao Er''s Family. Even if he wants to be a teacher with young master, I have to see if he has that kind of life.¡± Lee Xiuyu said in a somewhat bad tone, and also understood that what the boss said was the truth, after all, their family''sbour force could not be reduced any further, otherwise, even life itself would be a problem in the future.

    The Xiang Vige was just that big, and news of Xiang Bagui''s family''s ruckus had already spread throughout the entire vige on the second day. After all, when Lee Xiuyu scolded so loudly, as long as one wasn''t deaf, they would clearly hear it.

    ¡°Yu, tsk tsk ¡­ The entire Lao Er is making a ruckus in the branch family. ¡± Wu Zheng told Lin Yuxing all the gossips he heard.

    Lin Yuxing smiled and shook his head not saying a word. He would never meddle in other people''s business, he was fine as long as he lived a good life. Of course, if they provoked him, then things would not be so simple.

    ¡°Yu, they are retribution for their actions. Who asked them to treat you like this before? I''m afraid that they will have to continue suffering in the future! ¡± Wu Zheng felt that this Yu was a good person, but he didn''t know if Xiang Qixuan''s eyes were eaten by dogs, or if this Ouyang Lian was really capable, he actually married theddie in the town.

    The eldest, Xiang Qirong, had already been kicked out of the Xiang Family, and his life was still unknown, but this matter often became a joke in the vige. How could Xiang Bagui and his husband be so cruel, they did not eat the tiger poison, but they actually managed to catch their son in their path, and made them rootless.

    In fact, they could also stay in the Xiang Vige, but unfortunately, with this Evil mother-inw, Lee Xiuyu, there would never be a peaceful day for them.

    Lin Yuxing did not continue with Wu Zheng''s words, saying that he was not good at people, and furthermore, it was a bit immoral, but the vige was short in family, and if he did not agree, then he would think that he was being arrogant, ¡°From the looks of the heavens, sometimes retribution does note instantaneously, but slowly torments you.¡±

    Wu Zheng felt that the Yu''s words were very profound, and just as he was about to say something, an angry voice sounded out, ¡°Lin Yuxing, you bitch who seduced other men, get the hell out here!¡± His voice was hoarse.

    Hearing such nder, Lin Yuxing immediately stood up, and Wu Zheng did the same as well. The two of them quickly ran to the entrance of the courtyard, and this time, the one they saw was Ouyang Lian.

    ¡°Ouyang Lian, you have to be careful when you speak!¡± At that moment, Lin Yuxing''s face had turned cold. Back then, the matter of them cheating the marriage had caused an uproar, and many people had ridiculed him behind his back, he did not care, but he had troubled his dad. After all, they had single-handedly facilitated the marriage.

    Ouyang Lianughed coldly and cursed with his hands on his waist, ¡°Lin Yuxing, since you dare to do this, you must admit it, don''t do it in front of others, don''t do it in front of others!¡± He felt that the reason why Xiang Qixuan treated him like this was entirely because of Lin Yuxing. The more he thought about it, the more indignant he became, so he came over after eating breakfast.

    If he wanted Lin Yuxing to lose his reputation, everyone would know how bad it was.

    Lin Yuxing was a little baffled, he looked at Ouyang Lian, and said coldly: ¡°I think you''re sick, and quite sick.¡± This person was mentally ill. There was a huge gap between him and the vige. Just by looking at his muddy eyes, one could tell that he was not in his right mind.

    ¡°Lin Yuxing, you actually said that I''m sick, you slut who''s trying to seduce a man!¡± Upon realizing that they had not seen each other for a while, his skin became even more tender. On the contrary, he himself looked like a crude vige teacher, but there was no difference in him. As a result, the jealousy in his heart grew even more exuberant, and he wished that he could eat Lin Yuxing whole.

    Just as Wu Zheng was about to speak, Lin Yuxing stopped him, and looked at the teachers who were running over from afar. He knew that these people were lured over by Ouyang Lian, and his face turned ugly: ¡°Ouyang Lian, you think I''m trying to seduce your man? Do you have any proof? Furthermore, even if your man is in front of me, I am not even willing to look at him! ¡± This was the truth. He did not have any good impression of the hypocritical Xiang Qixuan.

    This man wanted to make a bad reputation out of Xiang Qixuan, but did not know that he was ruining Xiang Qixuan''s reputation. If a series of incidents were to spread to the Old Master''s ears, he might not even be able to protect his reputation as an Elementary Schr, he really did not know if Ouyang Lian''s brain was filled with grass or not, and he did not have anything else.

    ¡°Lin Yuxing, I know you are jealous of me. You should be the one marrying my man, but because you are notpatible with my man, you ended up marrying Xiang Tian. Now you are here to take revenge on me, aren''t you?¡± Ouyang Lian''s entire face was in a state of madness. If not for the fact that he was pregnant, he would have already rushed forward to fight with Lin Yuxing.

    When the other teachers heard his words, their eyes shed with disbelief. After all, many were jealous of the fact that Lin Yuxing and the rest had gotten back home so quickly.

    ¡°Ouyang Lian, look at you now, what is there to be jealous of? Appearance? Silver? Or was it Hubby? You can''tpare to me in any way. My brain will only be jealous of you if it gets kicked by a donkey. ¡± Lin Yuxing''s eyes shed with a shocking light. Since he wanted to act like this, then he would properly pull the strings with Ouyang Lian so that he wouldn''t constantly want to cause trouble for him.

    In the past, he had thought of him as a white lotus, but now, he looked like a ck lotus. Even his heart had turned ck.

    ¡°Yu is right, why don''t you take a piss and take care of yourself. Even normal men would feel fear from you, not to mention schr Xiang Qixuan.¡± Wu Zheng''s words could only be described as extremely poisonous, and had even pierced Ouyang Lian''s fatal points. In that moment, his face was sinister, as though he wanted to kill someone.

 Chapter 102

    Chapter 102 - True Man

    Ouyang Lian didn''t even know who this man was, it was just that after a while, he startedughing, and onlyughed in a terrifying manner, ¡°Is this Lin Yuxing''s henchman? Did he give you something so you spoke up for him? ¡°However, thinking about it, this person has always bribed people''s hearts. It''s normal for him to bribe you.¡±

    At the same time, his heart was filled with resentment towards everything in the Xiang Vige. If it wasn''t for Xiang Qixuan, how could he possibly marry his, and hence, he hated Lin Yuxing the most.

    Wu Zheng''s face flushed red. After all, many people in the vige knew the circumstances of their family, and because he was poor, his character became a little cowardly. After meeting the Yuter on, he understood that being poor was not the most despairing thing.

    Moreover, his family''s man was in a very good mood, so their family''s current situation was much better. Of course, there were still hints from the Yu.

    ¡°Lian is right, how could the Zhan n treat others like this in the past? Now, even your tail is sticking out. ¡± One of the teachers said with a sour expression.

    Back then, everyone had clearly seen the situation at the grain sunning ground, and did not expect that it would still be Wu Zheng who took the advantage in the end, and got familiar with Lin Yuxing after a few moves. In the end, it had turned into a very good rtionship between the two of them, and now that they saw the heaven walk towards wealth step by step, it was impossible for them to not be envious.

    ¡°Yes, it was a toad that touched dead meat.¡± The other man continued. They were well aware of what had happened in the past. Now that they had a husband, they became rich. Even with such speed, it caused some people to feel unbnced.

    Lin Yuxing looked at the group of people coldly. They hade to watch the show, but all they did was ¡°envy¡± their family''s rapid development, causing them to bear grudges in their hearts.

    ¡°Lin Yuxing, if you are brave enough, don''t stand behind him. We will confront each other in a proper manner.¡± Seeing that the effect of the pill was extremely good, Ouyang Lian became even more pleased with himself.

    This Lin Yuxing was just lucky. Otherwise, he would be like his, not able topare to his. Even if his skin wasn''t too good right now, it was due to him being pregnant. After he gave birth to his child, he would be able to recover to his original appearance.

    Lin Yuxing pushed the person who was blocking him away and coldly warned, ¡°Ouyang Lian, don''t give me face and not take it!¡± So what if he was a psychopath? He could still leave him with no chance of survival.

    ¡°Lin Yuxing, we have notpletely settled the matter of getting along with the man, how did it get to the point?¡± Ouyang Lian''s face did not hide his expression of hatred at all.

    ¡°To hook up with men? I think you are the one who is trying to hook up with other men, but what Wu Zheng said is true, I am afraid that even the men of the vige do not see you as a man! ¡°

    ¡°You can''t manage a man yourself, but you push all the me onto someone else. I''m afraid you''re the only one in this vige who would do something like this, but thinking about it, with your current state, you can only trample on others to obtain your high vanity.¡±

    Ouyang Lian was trembling from head to toe, this had not even started, and he was already at a disadvantage. In other words, from the moment he started to look for trouble with Lin Yuxing, this person had already seen through his motives, causing him to feel extremely uneasy.

    ¡°Still calling him a brother from the town, tsk tsk¡­¡± He''s even worse than us country brothers. Rather than having the time to look for trouble with me, why not keep a close eye on your man? This schr still has a lot of brothers that are rare. ¡± Lin Yuxing purposely pretended to be weird, causing some of the teachers to secretlyugh.

    In truth, what the Yu said was not wrong, Ouyang Lian did not care about the schr, but there were many people who liked him, and even if he was already married, asionally sneaking in and out was still pretty good.

    ¡°Lin Yuxing! ¡°Don''t speak nonsense, my man is not like that!¡± Ouyang Lian was really anxious, after all, if his man truly wanted to seduce people, he didn''t even have a ce to cry.

    Lin Yuxing was waiting for these words, ¡°Oh, so your man isn''t like this, then why did you wrongly use me of hooking up with your man before? It seems that everything is self-directed. ¡°

    ¡°I think you are too idle at home. Otherwise, how would you have the time to cause trouble? How exactly do people from your mother-inw discipline you? If you really don''t know the rules, then get the old grandma in the vige to lecture you, so that you don''t embarrass yourself bying out. ¡°

    This was the first time they saw this Lin Yuxing being so powerful. No wonder he was so infamous even before he was married, and was even called the viin. In the past, they had underestimated Lin Yuxing.

    Ouyang Lian was unable to refute a single word that he had said. Coincidentally, at this time, Xiang Qihan ran over, and upon seeing all the other husbands, his face was so dark that water could drip out of his mouth, ¡°Brother, what are you doing here? Hurry up and go back so that you won''t embarrass yourself here. ¡± At the same time, he was extremely dissatisfied. Just how did Third Brother discipline his husband?

    Originally, he came over because he heard Ouyang Lian making a ruckus. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have interfered in this big bro''s matter, after all, he had lost his family''s face.

    Ouyang Lian nced at Xiang Qihan, and retorted with a cold smile, ¡°Second Brother, my problem has nothing to do with you, furthermore, you''re working here for me, so you should naturally help him.

    ¡°Ouyang Lian, keep your mouth shut, or don''t me me for being impolite!¡± Before Lin Yuxing could say anything, Xiang Tian walked over with a gloomy face.

    He did not have the habit of beating up his brother, furthermore, with one look, Ouyang Lian was clearly not a good guy, and he did not intend to interfere in the matters of the husband, but how long had it been, they had heard all of these words clearly while they were working, although he knew that these were all nonsense, but he could not take on some good things, and at that time, his husband''s reputation would be gone, so as a man, he naturally had to stand out.

    Seeing his expression, Ouyang Lian was a little afraid, but when he thought about how many people there were, he bit his lips and said, ¡°Xiangtian, why is my mouth not clean? ¡°You, as a teacher, I don''t want to ¡­¡± He couldn''t finish his sentence. He even took a few steps back, ¡°You ¡­¡± What are you doing? ¡°You''re a man, you can''t hit me!¡± He had never thought that so many people would still dare to approach him.

    ¡°Try it again. Let''s see if I''ll beat you up or not!¡± Xiang Tian''s tone was full of danger.

    When Ouyang Lian was about to say something, Xiang Qixuan suddenly ran over. When he heard that the husband was looking for trouble with Lin Yuxing, he rushed over as fast as he could, but he was still a step toote.

    ¡°What are you doing? ¡°Hurry up ande back with me!¡± Xiang Qixuan''s face became abnormally ugly. After all, the two people he didn''t want to see the most were Xiang Tian and his husband and Mu Yurou, as they had brought him too much humiliation and he had no other choice but to endure while he was still powerless.

    When Ouyang Lian saw his man appear, he was immediately terrified. Wasn''t this man reading a book? How would he know that he was here? Even if the husband and his wife had any conflicts, they couldn''t quarrel outside.

    So he nned to follow Xiang Qixuan out, and at this time Xiang Tian said, ¡°Apologize! Tell him to apologize to my husband! ¡± This was not a mild tone.

    This man was the one who sought to cause trouble for the husband, so he wanted to leave right now. There was no such reason in the world, and if he did not want Ouyang Lian to apologize, then anyone could find trouble for the husband in the future.

    ¡°Apologize for what? Who is he? Why should I apologize? Besides, I don''t think I''m wrong! ¡± Ouyang Lian retorted with an unusually sharp tone, his eyes filled with hatred.

    Xiang Tian did not look at Ouyang Lian. He did not think that there was anything else he could say to a braggart, ¡°Xiang Qixuan, if you are still a man, just let your man apologize!¡± The obvious intention was to mock him as someone who couldn''t even discipline his own teacher and was looking for trouble everywhere.

    By the time he finished speaking, Xiang Qixuan''s face was as red as a pig''s liver.

    ¡°Apologize!¡± Xiang Qixuan knew that his teacher was wrong, furthermore he also wanted to settle the matter peacefully. After all, he had a few more months to go to the provincial graduate to take the examination, and did not want to cause anymore trouble, when his reputation got worse and worse, if the Old Master Guan found out, he would have the qualifications ¡­ Thinking up to here, he red at Ouyang Lian fiercely. How could this person''s brain be so stupid?

    If not for the fact that his parents'' home was in the capital, he would have given up a long time ago. How would he be allowed to continue bounce around here, and even affect his reputation as a schr?

    After Ouyang Lian heard his words, he explodedpletely, ¡°Why? If I don''t apologize, can''t you kill me? ¡°I knew you regretted marrying me, I knew ¡­¡±

    Xiang Qixuan very rarely would get angry, so he could no longer endure it any longer and shouted, ¡°Shut up!¡± This person said these words without even looking at the situation.

    Not only did Ouyang Lian not shut his mouth, he even moved his body. He continuously beat Xiang Qixuan up, causing the people at the side to be dumbstruck. He was even more prodigal than his brother in the vige.

    When Xiang Qixuan saw the expressions in their eyes, he felt that he had lost all face, so he pushed Ouyang Lian away, causing him to be caught off guard as he fell to the ground and cried out miserably, following which, everyone saw fresh red blood flowing out from beneath him.

 Chapter 103

    Chapter 103 - Human Heart

    Everyone present did not expect that the situation would turn out like this. Ouyang Lian was actually pregnant, and with a push from his own husband, this child was gone?

    ¡°Pain ¡­¡± Ouyang Lian''s face turned pale, he screamed for pain nonstop, and his willpower became unclear, but at the moment, Xiang Qixuan was a little helpless with his hands and feet, and his eyes were filled with chaos, as though he did not know how to deal with it.

    ¡°Qi, hurry up and bring your husband back for a doctor!¡± One of the teachers shouted, ¡°What is going on? We only wanted to watch the show, but didn''t expect the child in our womb to be wiped away.¡±

    ¡°Doesn''t Yu know how to treat patients? Let him heal Lian. If he doesn''t stop bleeding, someone might die. ¡± The man who was at odds with Lin Yuxing and the others earlier said.

    When these words came out, everyone looked at Lin Yuxing, and thetter let out a heavy sigh in his heart. If he didn''t save Lin Yuxing this time, the vige''s impression of him would probably plummet in an instant, and vice versa.

    ¡°This won''t do, the Yu''s house is stained with blood, it''s unlucky!¡± Without waiting for Lin Yuxing to speak, Wu Zheng spoke up from the side.

    ¡°Unlucky? The luck in Yu is so good, are you afraid of a brother who miscarried? Furthermore, look at this Lian, we cannot dy him. ¡± Another man said sharply.

    ¡°Put the board on the ground, spread a nket and carry Lian into the courtyard.¡± He said coldly to the sky. If it wasn''t for his brother, he definitely wouldn''t care about this person''s life and death. But to put this ¡°enemy¡± on their bed was absolutely out of the question.

    If it wasn''t for the way he looked in front of their eyes, Xiang Tian wouldn''t even care.

    This Tian was not very old, but he handled things in an orderly manner. After all, what he did was right, and furthermore, Ouyang Lian had wanted to pour some of the dirty water on them before, so the two of them, as husband and husband, were too narrow-minded.

    Lin Yuxing took out a silver needle from the house. This was specially made by him and husband in the town a few days ago. He had only brought it back not long ago, he did not expect it toe in handy so quickly.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ouyang Lian''s will was actually a little fuzzy, and at this time, he saw that Lin Yuxing was actually going to stab him with a needle, so he shouted hoarsely.

    Lin Yuxing nced at Ouyang Lian coldly, and exined indifferently, ¡°Let me help you stop the bleeding.¡± He shouldn''t have treated patients like this, but the person in front of him really didn''t know how to repent. Just look at the hatred in his eyes.

    ¡°No need, I won''t die ¡­¡± Before Ouyang Lian could finish his words, he was interrupted by the teachers.

    ¡°Lian, what''s wrong with you? This Yu has good intentions.¡±

    ¡°Lian, this miscarriage is no small matter, you have to take care of your body.¡±

    Ouyang Lian knew that his stomach was in pain and something was flowing down. But he had never thought of miscarriage, so after hearing these words, his face turned even paler. Children¡­ My child¡­ You must save my child! ¡± It was only then that he realized the seriousness of the situation, as though he was grabbing onto life-saving grasses from Lin Yuxing''s wrist.

    Lin Yuxing frowned, ¡°Let go, I''ll try my best.¡± In fact, from his point of view, the fetus had probably just gotten pregnant. This person''s body was already weak, so it was easy for them to miscarry. Moreover, the child might not be able to survive the previous push.

    Ouyang Lian''s lips moved, wanting to say a word of thanks, but in the end he still remained silent andy down in peace with his eyes closed.

    Everyone only saw the silver needles on Lin Yuxing''s hands prick a few times, and the blood stopped flowing. Then, he held up Ouyang Lian''s wrist and checked his pulse, and said with a frown, ¡°Your body is very weak, your blood will be stopped for the time being, if ¡­¡± After pausing for a moment, he continued, ¡°If you continue to bleed, you won''t be able to keep your baby alive. I''ll prescribe some birth control medicine and guarantee you three meals a day.¡±

    He was originally good at trauma, but as a doctor, he naturally came in contact with some areas. As for whether or not the fetus could be saved, that would depend on his own life. He could not me anyone else.

    Xiang Qixuan did not say a word, and only after one of the teachers said that, he carried Ouyang Lian and left. As for Xiang Tian and Xiang Qihan, they had already left the moment Ouyang Lian was carried in, since Ouyang Lian was a brother.

    When the Vige Chief and the older generation heard of Xiang Tian and his husband''s and Xiang Tian and his husband''s methods, they had a better impression of them. As for the Bagui''s Family, they would probably need the elders of the vige to beat them up, if not it would cause chaos throughout the day, which would not benefit their vige.

    Lin Yuxing washed his hands, looked at husband''s guilty expression, andughed: ¡°It''s the duty of a doctor to treat patients, furthermore it''s just a verbal dispute, you do not need to take it to heart.¡± He naturally knew why the man in front of him was acting this way.

    ¡°Originally, you did not need to ¡­¡± Only the heavens knew how difficult it was for the Yu to cure his enemy''s illness.

    Lin Yuxing extended his hand and touched the man''s nose, ¡°Idiot, go back to work, I''m not affected at all.¡± Furthermore, because of Ouyang Lian''s matter, he was certain that he and Xiang Tian had already beenpletely epted by the people from the Xiang Vige.

    Ouyang Lian looked at Xiang Qixuan and his heart became cold. He did not expect this person to be so heartless, pushing him away, if not, things would not have turned out this way. If the child was still alive, then it would be fine, but if not ¡­ At this moment, his head was lowered, making it difficult to see his expression clearly. However, a trace of madness shed in his eyes.

    Xiang Qixuan also didn''t know what to say, and was especially agitated in his heart. And at this time, Lee Xiuyu and the old grandma had already rushed back after hearing the news.

    Lee Xiuyu cursed loudly, ¡°Ouyang Lian, why are you looking for Lin Yuxing?¡± It would be alright if nothing happened to the child. If anything happened to the child, he definitely wouldn''t let this slut off.

    He was clearly only doing that little bit in the family, and almost everything was split between him. This guy had nothing better to do, but he actually went and caused trouble for Lin Yuxing, is he not spoiling him too much? This resulted in him not knowing his own status.

    Ouyang Lian raised his head, his eyes full of grievance, ¡°mother-inw, you have to ask your son!¡± Since the situation was already like this, there was no need for him to hide it.

    After hearing what he said, both Lee Xiuyu and old grandma were stunned. The two of them looked at Xiang Qixuan in unison, and thetter was baffled, ¡°What did I do? Lian, there are some things that should not be kept in your heart. ¡°

    It was hard to say whether or not he could keep his baby alive. The most important thing was to keep the man in front of him in a good mood. If not, who knew what would happen in the future.

    ¡°Xiang Qixuan, don''t tell me you still don''t know what you''ve done? Am I trying to find Lin Yuxing for no reason? Isn''t that because you have Lin Yuxing in your heart? ¡± There were some things he didn''t want to admit, but the scale in his mind was off.

    ¡°Lian, what nonsense are you spouting?¡± Lee Xiuyu said as he furrowed his eyebrows. His family''s brat did not know his personality, so how could he fall for Lin Yuxing?

    ¡°That''s right, Lian, this fetus ¡­¡± What the old grandma was most nervous about was whether or not the child in his stomach was alright, there were some things that could not beughed at.

    Ouyang Lian shook his head, ¡°Yu said that there are no major problems, as long as you take the pregnancy saving medicine on time, it will be fine.¡± Although he hated Lin Yuxing, he had to admit that his medical skills were powerful.

    He, Ouyang Lian, was not someone who could not afford to lose. Furthermore, he had a faint idea that he would not be able to protect the baby in his stomach, if that was the case, he would definitely not let this person who hurt him get away easily.

    ¡°As long as you''re fine, don''t go out casually. The child hasn''t even been with you for three months. It''s quite easy to fall from the sky.¡± Lee Xiuyu thought for a while, then said, ¡°I''ll kill a chicken to nourish your body.¡± He didn''t know what the brothers in the town were thinking. They were all as thin as vines and had a good figure. In his opinion, it waspletely because they didn''t eat, but how could the brothers who lived in rich families not eat? This was what they called a good figure.

    Hearing mother-inw''s words, Ouyang Lian''s eyes lit up. He did not know for how long he had not eaten meat, he thought that he would be treated differently after getting pregnant, but he never expected that he would still be able to eat the same food as before.

    Xiang Qixuan wanted to say something but hesitated. In the end, he didn''t say anything, because Lian didn''t say anything about him pushing the matter out, which proves that he still has a husband in his heart.

    Waiting for someone toe out, Ouyang Lianid down to rest. At this time, Xiang Qixuan said, ¡°I''m sorry.¡± If it wasn''t for him, then nothing would have happened to the fetus in his womb.

    After hearing these three words, bitterness shed past Ouyang Lian''s eyes, but he did not say anything. Even though the husband and husband were so close, their hearts were already distant from each other.

    When Zhang Xiuyun heard that they were going to kill chickens, a light shed across his eyes. He himself was fine, but his family''sddie had not eaten chicken for a long time, so he walked over to the person cooking the chicken and said gently, ¡°mother-inw, this little brother can''t possibly eat all those chickens by himself, giveddie some.¡±

    His brother was about to drool. Actually he also wanted it a lot, but he knew that this mother-inw would probably not even give him chicken butt.

    When Lee Xiuyu sawddie, he said in a coarse voice, ¡°What does this brother eat? It''s a waste! Furthermore, if I can''t finish one meal, wouldn''t I have a second meal as well?¡±

    Zhang Xiuyun''s face stiffened when he heard this. It seemed that his family''s living brother could not evenpare to the thing in Ouyang Lian''s stomach that had yet to make a sound. ¡°Ah Yao, Ah Yao, I want to eat it!¡± At this time, theddie began to cry as he stared at the fragrant chicken.

 Chapter 104

    Chapter 104 - Framing

    Zhang Xiuyun draggedddie back, ¡°What are you eating for? Don''t you see how biased your nanna is? Do not cry! ¡± He also felt very ufortable in his heart. He didn''t think that this mother-inw would be so ruthless. His own Sun could treat it like this.

    The thing inside Ouyang Lian''s stomach might not even be able to be born, and yet it started to be biased.

    ddie started crying even more softly after being scolded by his own Ah Yao.

    The more Zhang Xiuyun thought about it, the more unwilling he became. If that was the case, then don''t me him for what he did, thus when Lee Xiuyu found out, he discovered that there was one less chicken, andddie had chicken at the corner of his mouth, this discovery made him extremely angry, he never thought that son-inw would be more and more bold, and even dare to kill the chicken inside the house without his permission, then what would happen in the future.

    Although half of the money was given to his family''s Ah Yao, at least he still had his daily ie. This made him work even harder, not to mention the food that Lin Yuxing had given to them. It was a pity that this job would take at most a month, and the house would bepleted soon.

    ¡°The one with the Lao Er''s Family, get the hell out here!¡± Xiang Qihan was nning to make use of the fact thatddie was no longer around to get intimate with him, when his family''s Ah Yao''s voice sounded, and was filled with anger.

    Xiang Qihan was a little curious, ¡°How did you offend the Ah Yao again?¡± Seriously, his family''s son-inw did not know how to restrain themselves. Since his family''s dad had already said this, there were some things he had to take care of, otherwise, if his family''s dad really got angry, they would not be able to eat well. After all, his big brother was the best example.

    When Zhang Xiuyun heard mother-inw''s roar, he also felt guilty, but he quickly continued, ¡°Boss, this mother-inw stewed a chicken for me to eat, butddie did not give me any food at all. The moment I got angry, I killed a chicken, of course it was eaten secretly, it was just that I did not expect to be discovered.¡± If the mother-inw didn''t know, he would naturally not say it out loud.

    His words made Xiang Qihan''s face turn ugly, who amongst their family didn''t know how much importance their Ah Yao attached to chickens, but their husband not only killed chickens, he even ate them secretly. He did not even see, who was a man, and was unavoidably annoyed.

    ¡°What kind of expression is that?¡± Do I dare to give it to you? Youe back everyday in the evening, and furthermore, you have eaten quite a lot at Lin Yuxing''s ce. So what if you nourish my body andddie''s with this? ¡± Zhang Xiuyun was also a little angry. His family''s man was good in everything except being a little fussy and being a little selfish.

    When he said these words, Xiang Qihan also started to sweat. He, as a big boss, did not care too much about husband and his brother, not to mention that he had a good lunch every day. It had only been a short while, and his body had already be a lot fatter.

    ¡°Zhang Xiuyun, get the hell out here! ¡°If you have the guts to do this, you will have the guts to admit it!¡± Lee Xiuyu truly felt that these people did not even put him in their eyes.

    old grandma also heard the loud roar, as for Ouyang Lian who was lying on the bed, his eyes shed when he heard it, and also got up after. He knew what his situation was, and how many people were there ¡­ When he thought to this point, he felt a faint fear in his heart. However, when he thought of how Zhang Xiuyun would bully him everyday, hatred surged up within his heart.

    If Zhang Xiuyun had not bullied him everyday, he would not have so much resentment in his heart. In the end, it would cause all the children in his stomach to disappear, so if there was someone who could take responsibility for all this, it would be his sister-inw.

    ¡°What''s wrong?¡± What was going on? Why are they making a ruckus here again? ¡± old son-inw''s face was extremely ugly. If he did not stay at the big brat''s house, he would have left already.

    Seeing that his mother-inw was angry, Lee Xiuyu replied with a bad tone, ¡°mother-inw, you don''t have to care about this family. Look at your grandson, he doesn''t listen to his elders, isn''t this ¡­.¡± A breath of air did note up, and only after a while did he speak, ¡°I killed a chicken to nourish Lian''s body, but I didn''t expect this Zhang Xiuyun, to actually kill himself, a chicken!¡± What the hell was this? He really wanted to kick someone out.

    As expected, after he said those words, old grandma''s face became extremely ugly, for the rural people, this chicken was extremely important, even if there were guests, they would rarely kill the chicken, after all the chickens couldy an egg, and could even be sold, this chicken was worth a lot of money.

    Back then, because Ouyang Lian was not feeling well, killing a chicken to supplement his health was nothing. After all, he was pregnant with the grandson of his family, so he had to make this decision.

    mother-inw, don''t make it sound so bad. You''re not the only one in this house, so what if you letddie eat a chicken? Did you eat your meat? ¡± Zhang Xiuyun slowly walked out of the house, looked at his own mother-inw, then at Ouyang Lian, and then continued, ¡°If you let hisddie eat a few pieces of meat, wouldn''t that be alright? ¡°It''s too bad thatddie is crying. As a Ah Yao, I have no other choice but to kill a chicken to supplement his health.

    In fact, their family had dozens of chickens. They never thought that mother-inw would actually count them, otherwise how would they know that one chicken was missing?

    ¡°What does he eat? A money loser is actually worthy of eating chickens! ¡± When Lee Xiuyu heard this son-inw still have a reasonable look, he became even angrier in his heart and his words were a bit sloppy as well.

    Zhang Xiuyunughed, but his smile did not reach his eyes, ¡°Since this brother is in Ah Yao''s heart, then doesn''t it mean that Qing does not need to stay home anymore?¡±

    He was mother-inw''s youngest brother, and he hurt his to the core, but he was still not as good as Xiang Qixuan.

    His words made Lee Xiuyu unable to say a single word, ¡°Can hepare to Qing?¡±

    ¡°Boss, I already said that in the mother-inw''s heart, you are not his child. You are actually an outsider.¡± Zhang Xiuyun shouted loudly, afraid that his man would not be able to hear him.

    After old son-inw heard about the sequence of events, he also felt that this son-inw''s methods were a bit overboard. Being the boss was not something he could be like, after all, thisddie was still a child, so what if he was given a few pieces of meat? Moreover, it was his own Sun.

    Xiang Qihan walked out, and looked at his own Ah Yao, ¡°Ah Yao, in that case, our branch family will do.¡±

    ¡°My brother will be cursed by you if he eats some meat, and your brother will be fine. Since only Third Brother is your son in your heart, there''s no point in continuing to live like this.¡±

    His family''s child could not even eat anything, his family''s Ah Yao was truly muddle-headed. Even if he went to dad''s side, he had nothing to say.

    Lee Xiuyu''s face turned ck, this Lao Er was always threatening him with the matter of the branch family, does he really think he''s afraid?

    ¡°Divided families? Do you really think that we are afraid of you? ¡± In Lee Xiuyu''s heart, this Lao Er was too stubborn, so he kept on saying these things to them. Moreover, the teacher in charge of Lao Er''s Family was really going overboard with his actions, he was alsozy to do anything.

    ¡°Since Ah Yao agrees, then wait for dad to return and give us our share of thend!¡± He, Xiang Qihan, was not as foolish as Big Brother. He had let his Third Brother get away with this for free, this time he was definitely going to take half of the property.

    old grandma bellowed, ¡°Lao Er, are you sure you want to do that?¡± Looking at him, he probably made up his mind. This was not the first time he said it, but he did not expect it to turn out like this. old grandma felt that even if he died, he would not have the face to see his master.

    In his opinion, if not for this shitty brat, everything would not have happened. Unfortunately, everything was toote, even if Lee Xiuyu was chased back to the parents'' home for a period of time, it would not have changed the current situation he was in. After all, the enmity between the Lao Er and his family was already irreconcble.

    Xiang Qihan said hoarsely, ¡°nanna, this matter was forced on us by Ah Yao, we have no other choice. Rather than enduring the anger alone, it would be better for us to live, not to mention that Third Brother is pregnant. When he thought about Ouyang Lian''s actions, he felt that this person was truly a jinx, a disgrace to the point of losing face.

    old son-inw knew that he did not have much time left to think about this and sighed in his heart. There were some things that left him powerless, not to mention that he was already old and would die very soon.

    ¡°Second Brother, I think you are really eager to part with your family. After all, if Big Brotheres back, you won''t be able to get that much property.¡± Ouyang Lian who did not make a sound previouslyughed and said. His weak look made people''s heart ache.

    Zhang Xiuyun scolded the fox spirit in his heart, and then, blocked Ouyang Lian''s line of sight. ¡°Little brother, this is not your turn to speak, who do you think you are? However, you''ve only been married for a few months and you already want to put on airs, don''t be so naive! ¡°

    ¡°sister-inw, I always knew that you didn''t like me, otherwise you wouldn''t have forced Brother A to go to Lin Yuxing''s side to work, to make my family angry, and to achieve your goal. Did you get your wish now? ¡°Not bad at all.¡± Ouyang Lian looked at his second sister-inw mockingly.

    ¡°I''ll tear that stinky mouth of yours to shreds!¡± Zhang Xiuyun knew that being the active branch family and being the abettor of a branch family were two different things.

    Zhang Xiuyun rushed over, and before he even got close to Ouyang Lian, he saw him fall t on the ground, ¡°Ah! My stomach! sister-inw! It doesn''t matter if you hate me, but the child is innocent! ¡± Ouyang Lian started to cry hysterically, and below him was a pool of blood. Other than the stunned Zhang Xiuyun, everyone else started to panic.

 Chapter 105

    Chapter 105 - Coping

    ¡°No ¡­¡± ¡°I didn''t ¡­¡± Zhang Xiuyun quietly tried to defend himself, he had also been knocked unconscious by the situation. Even though he had a vicious mouth before and hoped that his little brother would miscarry, he had never thought of killing a little life.

    ¡°Just you wait!¡± Lee Xiuyu fiercely followed his to Ouyang Lian''s room.

    Ouyang Lian was immediately carried into his room, just that the blood on the floor was flowing unstoppable, and at this time, Xiang Qixuan said to Lin Yuxing, their vige did not have any doctors, only Lin Yuxing knew of this knowledge, and on the day he saw that person''s power.

    It was already night time, it was not appropriate to send someone over sote, what''s more, this Lin Yuxing was not an exclusive doctor.

    ¡°Let the Qing go.¡± Xiang Bagui decided very quickly. He didn''t even know what happened, the moment he stepped into the hall, he saw Lian lying on the ground with blood flowing from below. One look at this situation and he knew that he wouldn''t be able to keep the child alive.

    old grandma nced at his son, ¡°If the two of you men leave, it will be easy for you to be tainted with bad luck.¡± He did not want his grandson and son to be stained with bad luck.

    Xiang Bagui nced at Qi, who nodded and followed him out.

    Previously, when he was reading in a room on the other side, he didn''t expect that there would be a conflictter on. This teacher, he clearly knew that the fetus was unstable, yet he still dared toe out. Was he clearly giving someone an opportunity to deal with the fetus in his womb? For a moment, Xiang Qixuan''s heart was filled with hatred towards his second sister-inw.

    Xiang Qihan frowned, how could husband dare to fight with Ouyang Lian? This person clearly looked like he was about to go crazy, and the situation now was extremely troublesome.

    ¡°Boss, I really didn''t touch Lian. He just fell down right after.¡± Zhang Xiuyun felt very wronged, everything was clearly going in the right direction, how could something that could not be reversed suddenly happen? Right now, let alone the branch families, his skin would probably be ripped off by his parents-inw, he could only rely on his family''s man.

    Xiang Qihan did not see the real scene, ¡°But I saw that when you rushed to his front, this Lian fell?¡± In his heart, he felt that the husband wasn''t such a vicious person, but the facts wereid out in front of him.

    ¡°Head, I''m sure Ouyang Lian did it on purpose, he just doesn''t like me!¡± Zhang Xiuyun never thought that his brother in town would actually be so vicious. To take revenge on him, even taking his own flesh and blood with him, showed just how terrifying he was.

    ¡°But ¡­¡± Xiang Qihan also felt that this reason was a bit forced, ¡°That is his child, who would be so cruel as to kill their child?¡±

    Seeing that the owner did not believe him, Zhang Xiuyun''s originally suppressed emotions exploded, ¡°Xiang Qihan! You don''t believe me? ¡± His voice was exceptionally sharp, and tears streamed down his face. He had contracted a mental illness that caused him to push Ouyang Lian in front of the crowd.

    That''s right, he did hate Ouyang Lian, but he had never thought of doing anything to the child in his stomach.

    Xiang Qihan saw his emotional excitement, ¡°I also know that you''re not such a malicious person. If you really wanted to do something to him, it would definitely not be possible ¡­¡± He thought about what happened in front of Lin Yuxing''s house a few days ago. He did not know the specifics of the situation, but the miraculous medical skills of Yu was being talked about with interest.

    Zhang Xiuyun saw that he did not finish his sentence, and was confused for a moment: ¡°What''s wrong?¡± It was probably because he was frightened before, that caused his voice to tremble a little. It was impossible to say that he was not afraid at all in his heart, after all, he knew how much hope the mother-inw had for the seed in Ouyang Lian''s stomach.

    Third Brother gave Lian a push a few days ago, so I''m not too sure about the actual situation.¡± Xiang Qihan was a meticulous person, or it could be said that he was never willing to suffer a loss, but just the word ¡°duty¡± was enough to make him unable to raise his waist.

    Originally, they had caused an uproar because of the matter of the chicken. Now, with the matter of the abortion, even he felt that his head was slightly swollen. It was probably impossible for him to split more of his family property.

    ¡°Why didn''t you say so earlier?¡± Zhang Xiuyun felt that this husband was really careless. Now, it seems that this Ouyang Lian had been nning this since a long time ago, all for the sake of making him take the me.

    ¡°How would I know that something like that happened? Besides, I already said it wasn''t too bad, and I just needed to take the Body Solidifying Medicine.¡± Xiang Qihan saw that his husband was actually ming him, and his tone was also a little bad.

    Ouyang Lian was already pregnant, his husband did not even need to think about it. If he were to impulsively want to fight with, wouldn''t he already have suffered the consequences?

    Zhang Xiuyun remained silent and did not speak. He could not possibly tell the mother-inw and the others that all of this was Ouyang Lian''s doing, and even if he did say it out loud, they would not believe him. They might even think that he was trying to make up for it with his words. After all, the rtionship between the two families was ¡­

    Xiang Qing quickly ran towards the Tian Residence. He could hear dogs barking everywhere, which made him a little afraid in his heart, since this was the first time he came out at night after all, and his dad was such a big brother. If something were to happen to him on the way here, he would really want to cry, but no tears woulde out.

    ¡°Brother!¡± Brother! sister-inw! sister-inw! Are you there? ¡± Xiang Qing saw that there was light in the house, so he shouted loudly.

    Lin Yuxing was currently discussing about the seedling with Xiang Tian. They had already gotten theirnd deed, but theirnd had not been plowedpletely, and now they were building a house, and the seedlings were being nted very quickly, so when the time came, they would not have enough time, so they decided to ask for a few more people to help them overturn the ground. This way, they would be able to save a lot of time.

    Lin Yuxing still had a hundred taels of silver, which was a huge number for the vigers. However, he knew that this amount of silver was nothing, and if he continued construction of the house, he would at most have sixty taels of silver left. He had to think of a way to get rich, otherwise, in this situation where he could not afford it, even he felt a bit of panic in his heart.

    In fact, Lin Yuxing had a lot of ideas in his mind, but the problem was that he could not do anything now. He could only wait until after nting the seedlings.

    ¡°Who is this? Why are you here sote? ¡± Lin Yuxing frowned, feeling that something bad was going to happen.

    Xiang Tian''s eyes flickered for a moment, then said with a slightly low voice, ¡°This is Xiang Qing, thatddie.¡± He also knew that the Yu did not have a good impression of Xiang Bagui''s family, so he did not nominate him.

    ¡°¡­¡± Lin Yuxing didn''t say anything, it was just that his big bro was still shouting outside, who knew how many people had heard this sound while he was walking.

    ¡°I''ll go out and take a look.¡± If it was a man, he could just ignore him, but it was addie who came this time.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yuxing nodded his head, and started to n what kind of business he was going to do. It was not impossible to rent a shop in the small town, as for buying it, with his current silver, it was still far from enough.

    Xiang Qing''s face was filled with anxiety. He knew that if he did not hurry, Third Sister-in-Law would probably not be able to take it. He also did not know if this Brother Ah Tian would agree to it.

    ¡°Brother, I ¡­¡± When Xiang Qing intended to continue shouting, ¡°Hua ¡­¡±, the door opened. With a sound, he opened the door. Borrowing the moonlight, he looked somewhat displeased.

    ¡°If there''s nothing else, then let''s head back. We all need to rest.¡± Xiang Tian did not give Xiang Qing a chance to speak, and directly said, he did not n to interfere in their family''s matters.

    Hearing him say that, Xiang Qing immediately became anxious, ¡°Brother, I know that my family has let you down in the past, but this is a matter of life and death, I hope that sister-inw can help.¡± There was a pleading tone in his young and tender voice. He knew that if he did not bring Lin Yuxing back this time, his crimes would not be small.

    ¡°Since your lives are in danger, you should go to the town and look for a doctor, not Yu.¡± Xiang Tian said in a low voice.

    Brother, you know how far away the town is from our Xiang Vige? This Third Sister-in-Law is currently bleeding, if you dy it even a little, I''m afraid that we won''t be able to handle it. sister-inw is a good person, Brother, let sister-inw go. Xiang Qing''s tears were flowing down, his nose was snot and tears were wailing as he pleaded.

    After Xiang Tian heard this, he remained unmoved, ¡°It''s alreadyte. If there''s anything, we can talk about it tomorrow.¡± Even if his Yu''s medical skills were good, but Ouyang Lian had always been in trouble, it was hard to ensure that nothing bad would happen. It was best to prevent his teacher from wading in this muddy water, at that time, it would be hard for him to leave.

    ¡°Plop ¡­¡± With that, Xiang Qing actually kneeled down, ¡°Brother, Qing begs you, let sister-inw go!¡±

    Just as Xiang Tian was about to say something, Lin Yuxing had already walked out unknowingly, ¡°This is a medicine, if you give it to him, he''ll be fine.¡± He had already predicted that Ouyang Lian would not be able to keep his baby, so he prepared the Mother Altering Grass in advance.

    Xiang Qing was a little suspicious, but Lin Yuxing continued to speak, ¡°The fact that he bled proved that his baby could not be preserved, and that it was normal blood that flowed, so there shouldn''t be any problems. Or rather, it must be said that he didn''t have this kind of fate with this child, which allowed the blood in his stomach to bepletely cleansed.

    Ouyang Lian was already a little cold, so getting pregnant like this was pretty good. He never thought that it would miscarry, it could be said that it was the will of heaven to mess with others, but this was also his retribution, and he, Lin Yuxing, would definitely not get involved with the matters in their family.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Xiang Qing took the medicine and ran. Since Lin Yuxing was so sure about what he said, it meant that he had already thought of this situation a long time ago. It made him feel a lot more at ease.

    ¡°Yu.¡± Xiang Tian was confused as to why Yu seemed to have predicted this would happen.

    Lin Yuxingughed as he replied, ¡°Idiot, this Ouyang Lian''s baby can''t be kept at all. A few days ago, he did not make any movements and just came over, I''m afraid something happened. I''m not an idiot so I naturally won''t be involved in this.¡±

 Chapter 106

    Chapter 106 - Confusion

    Xiang Qihan and Xiang Bagui were staring at each other. He did not expect that father would tell him to rest the moment he opened his mouth, which made his heart especially cold.

    Before the matter had clearly not been thoroughly investigated, his family''s dad was already certain that the child in Ouyang Lian''s womb was lost because of Brother Yun, ¡°dad, did Brother Yun not run into Little Brother?¡± Xiang Qihan''s voice was surprisingly calm, and the current him was no longer the same as before.

    He knew he had to protect husband, otherwise this matter would not be possible. His home could not be considered as his home anymore, so if that was the case, then his little home must be protected well.

    Xiang Qixuan said indifferently, ¡°Second Brother, I know that you all have always hated me, but to take revenge on the child in Lian''s womb, this is truly shameless.¡± Actually, he still had some expectations for his first child, but it was beyond everyone''s expectations. In the end, it was all gone.

    Xiang Qihan''s face did not reveal any expression, and then heughed, but it was apanied by ridicule and ridicule, ¡°Third Brother, to think that you would say such words, we hate you?¡±

    ¡°Who did Big Bro and I earn the money for, let alone that time?¡± You know it. ¡± This Third Brother of his is really a mean person. If he were to be promoted to an official in the future, he would definitely not remember them, his brothers.

    ¡°Therefore, in the Third Brother, perhaps everyone can criticize us. Only you do not have the qualifications.¡± A man who used his own silver for food and clothes actually dared to say such words.

    Xiang Qixuan''s face turned red from what he said. After all, what Second Brother said was the truth, but¡­ ¡± ¡°One yard goes one yard, but Second Sister-in-Law harbors resentment in her heart, and gives way ¡­¡± Before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by Zhang Xiuyun.

    ¡°Third Brother, don''t say that I won''t do that, even if I did, I wouldn''t do such a thing in front of so many people. Isn''t this courting death?¡± Zhang Xiuyun''s eyes did not reveal the slightest hint of a smile. At this moment, he could clearly experience the feeling that his sister-inw was furious but could not do anything about it.

    Xiang Qixuan looked deeply at his second sister-inw, and said: ¡°Maybe you guessed that we would think like that, which is why you took action.¡± Although he felt that this matter was strange, it was still a good thing for them if they could let the Second Brother''s Second Sister-in-Law leave.

    Xiang Qihan scolded in a low voice, ¡°Third brother, are you really going to be so heartless?¡± This was the first time he had seen his Third Brother this sharp. No, it could be said that in his heart, there was never such a so-called existence of family.

    Second Brother, what you said was wrong. When did I be heartless, it was only the truth, and if second sister did not do such a thing, would I say it? said coldly. Since his dad was on his side, he had nothing to worry about.

    Xiang Qihan knew that it would be useless for him to continue arguing with the person in front of him, furthermore, the power of this schr was already stronger than his. He turned his gaze towards his dad and said, ¡°dad, I will definitely not give up.¡± How simr was the situation with Big Bro and the rest?

    Although his husband didn''t have any good points, he was good to him, good to his brother, and also the Gu family. Just these few points were enough.

    After Zhang Xiuyun heard this, the nervousness in his heart immediately disappeared. He knew that his man wouldn''t be so heartless.

    ¡°Lao Er, no matter what, we can''t let this matter go easily. Xiang Bagui said calmly. He definitely had to give Qi an exnation, otherwise, it would be even more chaotic in the future.

    Xiang Qihan looked at his father in disbelief, and asked coldly: ¡°dad, do you mean that you will not give me any of the treasures?¡± What kind of logic was this? They had worked so hard for so long, yet the end result was like this.

    Zhang Xiuyun also had a look of disbelief, then thinking about it, he understood, probably they had all been thinking this way since a long time ago, all because they did not want their boss and brother to split the treasures, this Xiang Qixuan was actually so vicious.

    ¡°dad, if you want us to leave without splitting the wealth, let alone the doors, even the windows won''t allow you to do so!¡± A trace of ruthlessness shed across Xiang Qihan''s face.

    If his dad was so heartless, then he wouldn''t be so courteous, at most, both of them would be injured, not to mention that this Xiang Qixuan wanted to take the provincial graduate exam. If news of him harming his brother spread, it would affect him quite a bit.

    After Xiang Bagui heard these words, his face became unusually ugly. It was as if he did not expect the Lao Er would dare to contradict him like this, leaving him speechless for a moment.

    ¡°dad, how much effort did the boss put into helping this family, in the end, he actually wanted to ¡­¡± Zhang Xiuyun''s eyes shed with a strong sense of sarcasm, but before he could finish, he was interrupted.

    Xiang Qixuan saw that his dad was in a bad mood, so he said, ¡°Second sister inw, in truth, this is all because of you, stop spouting sarcastic remarks, people will think that you are lying.¡± He did not see this, but Ah Yao and the others saw it.

    At this moment, the atmosphere in the great hall was exceptionally tense, as if they could fight at any time. And at this time, Xiang Qing''s shout had broken this oppressive atmosphere.

    ¡°Where''s Lin Yuxing?¡± When Xiang Bagui did not see him, his voice immediately became gloomy, the only hope now was on the Yu.

    Xiang Qing made contact with the father''s gaze and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Yu said that Third Sister-in-Law''s fetus could not be preserved in the first ce, so this blood flow is normal. Ah, this should be if Third Sister-in-Law was clear about the traces of blood inside.¡±

    When he said that, he was surprised to find that Brother and the others were exceptionally quiet. However, everyone''s expression was a little different.

    ¡°Qing, repeat what you said to me once.¡± Xiang Qihan anxiously said. His mind was originally quite active, and furthermore, he was present at the time when the Third Brother pushed him to the side, causing him to bleed.

    Even if his family''s Second Brother did not say anything, Xiang Qing still nned to tell them everything that had happened, ¡°Yu said that there is no need toe, and the result will still be the same.¡±

    Quiet¡­ Quiet¡­ Other than being quiet, there was nothing else that could be heard. Xiang Bagui looked at Qi in disbelief, ¡°So that means, the baby itself can''t be protected?¡± Just what kind of deity did his family offend to be so unlucky like this.

    Xiang Qixuan was also stunned, then said: ¡°dad, I do not know what happened, Lian said that the child was saved.¡± Why did he ¡­ He didn''t think there was a need for Lin Yuxing to lie at all, what''s more, when the husband was arguing with him? However, his heart was filled with hatred. If not for his words, it would be impossible for Second Brother and the rest to turn around right now.

    Seeing that Qi did not seem to be lying, which meant that only Lian knew everything.

    The few men instantly went to the room, and upon seeing this situation, Lee Xiuyu immediately scolded them, ¡°What are you all doing?¡± Even if Ouyang Lian was a prostitute, but if these men came in, they would be tainted with bad luck.

    ¡°Ah Yao, don''t me me for miscarriage, you have to me ¡­¡± Zhang Xiuyun nced at Xiang Qixuan, and did not finish his words. After all, if he were to point it out, it would not end well for him.

    Xiang Qixuan''s face was extremely gloomy, he did not believe that all of this was nned by the Lian, after all, he knew that this man was extremely kind, and would definitely not harm anyone else.

    ¡°Zhang Xiuyun! What are you talking about? We have all personally witnessed you pushing Lian down, and you actually intend to push the me onto someone else? I think you''ll only admit it if you send it to the government! ¡± Lee Xiuyu hated this son-inw to the core and couldn''t help but want to kick him out of his house.

    ¡°Sure, let''s go to the government then. We''ll take a look when the timees ¡­¡± Zhang Xiuyun said in a weird tone. He had never done it before, so he was not afraid that they would report him.

    ¡°All of you, shut up!¡± Xiang Bagui berated loudly, then he looked at Ouyang Lian who was leaning on the bed with a pale face, ¡°Lian, is the child in your womb ¡­ ¡°Gone.¡± These words were extremely hard to ept. Even though he already knew the truth, he still found it hard to ept.

    When Ouyang Lian saw that Zhang Xiuyun was safe and sound, he was filled with unease, but he would never admit to this matter, ¡°dad, I ¡­ ¡°I ¡­¡± He looked like he was about to cry even before he finished his sentence.

    ¡°Ouyang Lian, stop pretending. We all know the truth.¡± Zhang Xiuyun couldn''t stand his delicate look, as if anyone should hold him in their arms.

    Ouyang Lian looked at the group of people in the room pitifully, ¡°Second sister inw, if I have really offended you in any way, I will apologize, but you cannot hurt my children right? He hasn''t even had time to see the world. ¡°

    At this time, Xiang Bagui started to suspect if Lin Yuxing was lying. Or perhaps it could be said that he himself disliked his family, and hoped that they would bite each other''s hand. More importantly, there was an irreconcble conflict between Lin Yuxing and Qi.

    ¡°Lian, Qing took some medicine when he returned from Yu''s ce. Furthermore, Lin Yuxing also said something, which is that the baby in your stomach cannot be preserved.¡± Xiang Qixuan''s tone was especially gentle, as if the matter from before had not affected him in the slightest.

    Ouyang Lian knew what was going on after hearing the three words ¡°Lin Yuxing¡±, he never thought that it would actually be bad here. Head, you should know that this Lin Yuxing has enmity with us right? Furthermore, he had previously said that the child was fine, but now ¡­ Just thinking about it makes him feel uneasy and kind! ¡°

    ¡°This Second Brother is still working over at Lin Yuxing''s side. I''m afraid their rtionship is not ordinary.¡± Ouyang Lian''s terrified expression, as if he had guessed the truth, caused the atmosphere in the room to freeze once again.

 Chapter 107

    Chapter 107 - Split Home

    ¡°This Yu is not as narrow-minded as you think. He did not fuss about our family''s actions, and even allowed the leader to work hard, where can we find such a good thing?¡±

    ¡°You say that Lin Yuxing is lying, but do you think that he will predict the future of today''s matter? Ouyang Lian, dad and the others are not idiots, do not treat people like fools. ¡± At the same time, he felt that the thoughts of the people in this city were terrifying, and they even had thoughts of harming others.

    Originally, Xiang Bagui felt that what the Lian said was reasonable, furthermore, no one wanted their child to be in trouble. Right now, they could only say that it was heaven''s will to trick people, but the words of this teacher from Lao Er''s Family were also reasonable. For a moment, he was confused, he did not know who said the truth, or whether what they said were lies.

    ¡°Second sister inw, would I joke with my own child?¡± Ouyang Lian asked with a sorrowful face, his pale face looked pitiful, ¡°No matter what, he is my flesh and blood, the first flesh and blood of my boss and I, I ¡­¡± When he thought of his child, tears began to flow uncontrobly down his face.

    ¡°I do not know what Lin Yuxing is thinking, but he does not have good intentions towards the boss, after all, he still kept the matter of cheating the marriage in his heart.¡± Seeing that no one said a word, he continued, ¡°Brother, sister-inw, you clearly know that Yu is at odds with us, but you still want to work at his side. Isn''t Brother''s actions just in embarrassing for dad and the rest?¡±

    Perhaps, other things could not affect Xiang Bagui, but these words were said to the heart. Their rtionship with the Xiang Tian family was like that, but their son was working over there, so even if they thought about it, they would still know what the people in the vige thought about him.

    Lee Xiuyu, who was confused just a moment ago, suddenly heard the whole story, and with a face full of anger, he said, ¡°Lao Er, Lao Er''s Family, you did not have any good intentions in the first ce, obviously Zhang Xiuyun did something wrong, but he does not know whether to repent or not. If you stay at our house in the future, who knows what kind of bad things will happen?¡±

    ¡°Head, this husband cannot be left in our family.¡± His intention was obvious, it was to let Xiang Qihan finish the person off.

    After Zhang Xiuyun heard these words, he sneered in his heart. The words that his father-inw had said before, now it was mother-inw''s turn to say it, or perhaps, they simply wanted to chase him away, so their boss could continue to work hard for them. If his man from before had not said anything, he might still be afraid, but now, he did not feel anything.

    ¡°mother-inw, don''t tell me that other than using this threat, you have nothing else to say?¡± Zhang Xiuyun was already going all out, even if he wanted to kick them out, he had to give them a share of the wealth.

    If they didn''t want to, they would cause a ruckus in the n. After all, their man was also a brat, so everyone could see what kind of efforts he had made in the past few years. He wasn''t as foolish as his sister-inw, who would leave these things to Xiang Qixuan, the hypocrite.

    Lee Xiuyu cursed, ¡°It''s all because of you, the unlucky star, not only did you not harm the Lian, you even want to shirk responsibility and get out of my house!¡±

    ¡°This child knows how to get rid of his clients. Since you all don''t believe my words, I will naturally get the hell out of here. At the same time, I will also give you our share of the assets!¡± Zhang Xiuyun said with a face full of savagery, ¡°Otherwise, you won''t be able to get away with it either.¡±

    ¡°It''s the opposite!¡± This was really the opposite! You actually dare to use such an attitude to speak to your elders! ¡± Lee Xiuyu really wanted to rush up to teach this rascal a lesson, but thinking about Ouyang Lian''s situation, and the fact that they were all there, he restrained himself, but his eyes were filled with resentment.

    ¡°Since you all want to kick me out of my house, what kind of elder do you need to respect? I don''t think you are worthy of being elders! ¡± Zhang Xiuyun''s mouth was already extremely strong, and the reason why he did not burst out was because he was worried about his rtionship with the elders.

    When everyone present heard this, their expressions became ugly. This was equivalent to scolding all of them in, and Xiang Bagui said in a deep voice, ¡°Lao Er, don''t tell me you don''t care about your husband?¡±

    Xiang Qihan said indifferently, ¡°dad, Ah Yao, he''s my husband, I won''t give up. Besides, Brother Yun''s words are exactly what I want to express.¡± As a man, he naturally had to take responsibility for his own husband and children. As for his dad, didn''t they still have a Third Brother? From now on, filial piety would fall onto the Third Brother.

    Xiang Qihan''s words made the room exceptionally quiet, and just as Lee Xiuyu was about to sit on the floor and wail loudly, Xiang Qihan continued, ¡°Ah Yao, no matter how you act, you must give me the property that belongs to me, if not ¡­¡± He did not finish his words, but the meaning behind them was clear.

    After Lee Xiuyu heard Lao Er''s words, it was as if he had lost all of his strength, and his face lost its original luster.

    ¡°Sure, after reporting this to the n elders, we will immediately split it.¡± Xiang Bagui also knew that since things had gotten to this point, it was impossible not to split up. Otherwise, who knew what Lao Er would do.

    The boss and Lao Er''s personalities werepletely the opposite. If he did not want anything to happen to his family, then he would have to follow Lao Er''s wishes. At this moment, he felt that he was powerless, or perhaps, he was already old and his son was no longer under control.

    As a result, the people in the room dispersed, leaving behind Ouyang Lian and Xiang Qixuan''s husband. The oilmp was dim, and their expressions could not be seen.

    ¡°Lian, did you deliberately let this child go?¡± Xiang Qixuan was somewhat anticipating this child, but he still felt a sense of loss after losing it.

    After Ouyang Lian heard his usation, he immediately said grievingly, ¡°Head, those are my blood and flesh, how can I purposely let them flow, they are all my second sister ¡­¡± Even if the person in front of him guessed the truth, he would never say it out loud.

    Even if he and Xiang Qixuan were to marry for a short period of time, he clearly understood that in this person''s heart, other than himself, everyone else was merely a tool that could be used by him. This included his parents;

    After Xiang Qixuan heard these words, his expression became ambiguous, but he did not voice out his thoughts, because Second Brother''s Second Sister-in-Law had also sessfully split the wealth between them. With Ah Yao''s personality, he would not give his much, and at that time, everything in the family would belong to him.

    Initially, he did not think that way, but Second Brother''s Second Sister-in-Law''s disgusted look made him unable to forget his, as if he would never do anything other than eat. Once he passed the provincial graduate examination, he would let those people who looked down on him see how powerful he was.

    The news of the excitement that was stirred up in the Bagui''s Family at night had once again spread throughout the entire Xiang Vige on the second day, and even mentioned the matter of the child in Ouyang Lian''s stomach flowing away.

    Lin Yuxing''s heart moved when he heard it, indeed, Ouyang Lian was just like a ck lotus, if this rural person wanted to deal with him, he would probably be too naive.

    The vigers were all simple and honest, they never thought of endangering the lives of others, even though he and Xiang Qihan''s husband had never interacted before, he still understood that definitely did not have the guts to hurt the child in Ouyang Lian''s stomach. Furthermore, this child could not be protected, and that person would probably plot against him, but this had nothing to do with him.

    ¡°Xiang Bagui''s family ispletely scattered, they want to split up, are we going to join in the fun too?¡± Wu Zheng''s eyes shed with dense gossip, he knew that the branch families would not be at peace, after all, with his understanding of the old grandma and Lee Xiuyu, he would probably cause trouble for a while.

    Lin Yuxing shook his head, ¡°You can go, I have something to do.¡±

    Wu Zheng also knew that this brother here was not concerned with the matters outside, he wanted to say something, but he swallowed his words in the end. After all, Yu was still a doctor, he probably still had a lot of medicinal herbs to deal with, thus he returned home as usual after lunch.

    Xiang Bagui still hadn''t died yet and they were in a branch family. This was simply a humiliation to Xiang Vige, but the n members knew of their family, Fourth Granduncle did not expect them to not warn them, and seeing such a thing happening right now, it could be seen that the conflict had reached an irreconcble degree.

    Fourth Granduncle looked at the family below, his voice hoarse as he asked, ¡°Are you sure you want to split up?¡± At this time, there were many people watching from inside the ancestral hall, after all, they were very curious, what kind of irreconcble things could cause Xiang Bagui to approve of the branch families.

    ¡°Yes, Patriarch.¡± Xiang Bagui nodded heavily.

    The Fourth Granduncle frowned, ¡°The boss is still here, why did he mention branch families? Lao Er, what exactly happened to you? ¡± This matter had a huge impact on them.

    Xiang Qihan replied indifferently, ¡°Uncle, this matter is better not to say. Since dad has agreed to split the family, we can just notarize the property we have.¡± The obvious meaning was that they couldn''t expose their own infamy.

    ¡°What is there to say? Didn''t you see that your dad is still alive? ¡± One of the old grandma scolded. He hated unfilial kids the most.

    This was the first time in their vige that their father wasn''t dead yet, and their son was causing trouble for the branch family. However, they knew that once Xiang Bagui''s eldest son left with his family, the problem would still lie with the two of them.

    ¡°If he didn''t say it, then I will say it, it was that bitch Zhang Xiuyun threw the child in the Lian out of his stomach!¡± Lee Xiuyu said loudly, ¡°We wanted the Lao Er to divorce us, but he refused to listen, and even caused trouble for the branch families. Elders, we as the leaders have no other choice, how did I end up with such a beast?¡± Tears streamed down his face. He was truly sad. The person who gave birth to him was not even worth mentioning.

    After hearing what he said, everyone looked at Zhang Xiuyun in shock. This husband is so fierce, to actually be able to do such a thing.

 Chapter 108

    Chapter 108 - Witness

    Zhang Xiuyun red angrily at mother-inw in front of him. Since that was the case, he wouldn''t be polite either, ¡°Lian''s baby can''t be kept anyways, what''s more, everyone knows about the trouble he caused at Lin Yuxing''s ce.¡±

    ¡°The Yu even punished him, only he knows the entire result. It''s only been a few days, and he''s already started jumping around, and even framed me. If you don''t believe me, I''m begging you to let the Heavenly n confront me. ¡± Even if he knew that this matter was unrted to Lin Yuxing, it was just that they were not on good terms with Xiang Qixuan, so adding on to the conflict was not a big deal. More importantly, this Xiang Qixuan should not easily let Lin Yuxing go.

    In the past, Xiang Qixuan was the brat that everyone in the vige liked, the child''s example. Ever since Lin Yuxing had married into the Xiang Vige, everything had changed dramatically. This kind of difference was something that Xiang Qixuan, as a schr could not ept.

    The people of the vige had a good impression of Lin Yuxing. Normally, if they felt ufortable, the Yu would help them treat their illness free of charge.

    The elders had a good impression of Lin Yuxing, after all, the reputation of Xiang Bagui''s family was not good at all.

    ¡°Zhang Xiuyun, this husband of the Yu has probably already rested. It''s not kind of you to invite him over, right?¡± One of the husbands who had received help from Lin Yuxing said.

    They didn''t hold the Ancestral Assembly in the daytime, but at night. After all, everyone was very busy during the day, so who would be free to meddle in your affairs?

    ¡°That''s right, the two Xiang Tian and his husband people are tired from the houses they built. They sent people over sote, this ¡­¡± The other teacher added with a troubled expression on his face.

    After Zhang Xiuyun heard these words, his face became abnormally ugly. Finally, after steeling his heart, he kneeled down, ¡°Fourth Granduncle, uncle, I know that my request is too excessive, but to prove my innocence, please let Yue over. Thank you!¡± After saying that, he kowtowed on the ground, and then he saw the bright red blood stains on his forehead.

    In order to get Lin Yuxing to testify, Zhang Xiuyun had spent a lot of resources.

    The great-uncle had no other choice but to send someone to invite the husband and husband from Tian family. After all, this matter involved the child in his womb, and also concerned the distribution of property.

    Lin Yuxing and Xiang Tian were currently discussing about tofu in the house, ¡°Yu, if this matter is done, we will cooperate with Ah Ge and the others.¡± After all, he knew about Soong Yang''s situation. As for Soong Guang, he had not seen this person yet.

    Xiang Tian''s words made Lin Yuxing''s heart feel extremely warm. He didn''t know how he would meet such a good man, even though he had suggested to earn some money, the boy in front of him had always been thinking about him and his family.

    He knew Xiang Tian was not brainless. On the contrary, his mind was working very quickly and he had aprehensive understanding of the situation. This made him suspect that Xiang Tian''s background was not a child that had been lost in the vige.

    ¡°Ah Tian, do you want to know who your parents are?¡± In the end, Lin Yuxing could not help but ask, if that was the case, he would help to keep an eye out.

    Xiang Tian heard husband suddenly ask this, then shook his head, ¡°I used to think, but now that I have Yu you, I won''t think about it anymore. Since they abandoned me back then, there''s no need for me to recognize them.¡± Moreover, he felt that his current life with Yu was very good. There was no need to break into such an environment.

    Lin Yuxing''s face was full of smiles: You are the boss, you can decide how to make the tofu, but we still need to find some time to go to the town and see what kind of shop there is, so that we can open up the breakfast shop as soon as possible. When the time came, both he and Xiang Tian would be able to go to the town and do business while the family was at ease.

    ¡°Sure, I''ll listen to you.¡± Xiang Tian was also very happy. What virtue did he have to be able to get the favor of this bro in front of him?

    He knew that it waspletely nned for Yu to marry him, but he didn''t have any resentment towards himself, and even stayed to be his husband. Even though they haven''t really be husband yet, Xiang Tian was already very satisfied, he believed that there would be a day when Yu would open his heart to him.

    Just as Lin Yuxing was about to continue discussing with Xiang Tian what to sell for breakfast, Xiang Zhan''s voice sounded. The two of them were a little surprised by this, so Xiang Tian went out to open the door.

    ¡°Xiang Zhan, for you toe looking for us sote at night, is there something wrong with aunt?¡± Lin Yuxing did not hesitate, after all Xiang Tian was right beside him, and he knew that the Ah Yao of the Zhan n was not well, and needed to be taken care of slowly.

    Thus, he quickly exined, ¡°To the heavens, my Ah Yao is fine, thank you for your concern. This time, I''vee because of Xiang Bagui''s family, Fourth Granduncle wishes to invite you to bear witness.¡±

    Naturally, they could not just ask Yu to go alone.

    Lin Yuxing did not make a sound, his gaze looked towards the sky, and thetter frowned slightly, ¡°Why is the matter of their family rted to the Yu?¡± He did not want the husband to face these people.

    Thus, Xiang Zhan gave a simple exnation of the situation, ¡°Fourth Granduncle is also in a difficult position, for fear of causing death.¡± After all, they all knew that this Zhang Xiuyun was a strong man who was on par with their mother-inw.

    He looked towards the sky and said to husband, ¡°Yu, you decide about this.¡± If his brother didn''t want to go, he wouldn''t force him. As for the attitude of the vigers, that was up to them.

    When he hade here, they had talked a lot. Moreover, they were now quite a distance away from the center of the vige. Even if there was any gossip, unless someone told them about it on purpose, they would turn a blind eye.

    Lin Yuxing nodded, ¡°Let''s go together.¡± He was merely a doctor, and just spoke out the truth of his own diagnosis, it was no big deal. He could only me Ouyang Lian for his own death, and not anyone else.

    People in the vige acted in the open, so they didn''t use these schemes. That was why it was so simple in the countryside. On the other hand, the ce where power concentrated was different. The higher one was, the more dead they would be, and even if Lin Yuxing had killed countless of corpses in his previous life, he did not have any interest in any of them.

    This was the first time they came here. In the past, when Xiang Tian was alone, he did not have this kind of opportunity. After all, he could not be considered a person with Xiang Vige.

    Xiang Tian and Lin Yuxing both greeted the various elders of the Xiang Vige, while the uncle at the side said somewhat apologetically, ¡°Yu, don''t be afraid. Just tell us what you know. He naturally knew what these two husband and wife were worried about. After all, they weren''t natives of the Xiang Family. If there was anything that wasn''t good to say, it would probably cause some people to be wary of them.

    When Uncle said this, many of the teachers at the scene knew that it was impossible to bully Lin Yuxing and his husband in the future, and Uncle''s words were tantamount to their own race''s decision. As for the vige chief, he had long admitted to both of them.

    When Ouyang Lian saw that Lin Yuxing had appeared, his face paled and his body shivered. After all, this was the first time he had done something like this, so the pressure in his heart was extremely great.

    Lin Yuxing replied politely, ¡°Thank you all uncles. I will.¡± He then told his about the matter of Lianing to him and identally causing a miscarriage.

    ¡°This child might not be able to keep him safe. I told Lian before that if he were to continue bleeding, then we can''t keep the child safe.¡± Lin Yuxing''s voice was very calm, as if he was narrating a very ordinary time. Yes, there wasn''t the slightest bit of emotion in his eyes.

    After everyone heard Lin Yuxing''s exnation, they all looked at Ouyang Lian with obvious contempt. That kind of gaze made Ouyang Lian feel extremely ufortable, it was the first time he had to bear so many people''s malicious intent.

    ¡°This heart is too malicious. Luckily, he isn''t my brother, otherwise how would I even know how to die?¡± One of them said with fear in his heart.

    His words garnered the agreement of all the teachers present, and of course Lee Xiuyu was not included.

    ¡°Lin Yuxing, don''t spout nonsense, how could this Lian ¡­¡± Lee Xiuyu red furiously at Lin Yuxing. This person was definitely the bane of their family, and anything that happened to their family would have nothing to do with him.

    Lin Yuxing coldly replied, ¡°Aunt, as a doctor, I am only stating the results of my own diagnosis, as for your family''s grudge, it has nothing to do with me.¡± He wasn''t a soft persimmon, so he naturally knew what this person wanted to say. It was nothing more than involving the grudges of the past.

    To be honest, he really didn''t have the leisure to meddle in their family''s affairs, not to mention that the wicked would always suffer. Look, no one could me him for his own death, and there would always be retribution for his good and evil.

    When Lee Xiuyu was about to say something, the Fourth Granduncle above had already scolded him, ¡°What else do you want? Yu doesn''t need to target your family. Who do you think you are? ¡°

    ¡°Truly, the result of this matter is already very obvious. That is, Ouyang Lian framed Zhang Xiuyun.¡± He felt disgusted that such a person would appear in their vige.

    ¡°Huff!¡± ¡°Give up on him!¡± It was unknown who had shouted that.

    ¡°We don''t want a man like him in our vige. Spare him, or else who would dare to move around the vige again? Forget about him, let''s chase him out of the Xiang Vige! ¡± As for the matter of the branch family members, they were temporarily left out for the time being.

 Chapter 109

    Chapter 109 - Bone Qi

    ¡°This is my family''s matter. I don''t need you to ask if I am a husband or not.¡± Xiang Qixuan, who had not made a sound until now, said slowly. At this moment, his eyes werepletely calm, as if everything that had happened previously had not affected him in the slightest.

    When he said that, everyone in the ancestral hall quietened down. They never would have thought that Xiang Qixuan would say something like that at such a time.

    ¡°He is my husband, he would do something like this only because he has no other choice. People make mistakes, can''t you forgive him? Furthermore, this sister-inw does not have any losses. ¡± The schr''s voice was especially gentle, his tone carrying a bit of pleading.

    The originally angry crowd did not say anything after seeing him like this. After all, Xiang Qixuan was right, this was their family matter and the victims were also their family, it had nothing to do with them.

    Zhang Xiuyun looked at Xiang Qixuan with disdain, maybe many people thought that he was infatuated, but in his eyes, it was because he coveted Ouyang Lian''s dowry, or perhaps he had some other motive, ¡°If I didn''t tell the truth about the diagnosis to the Tian Family, would have been driven out of Xiang Vige by you guys already? How could he possibly still be standing here? ¡°

    ¡°sister-inw, you have to keep your mouth shut when you speak. If it wasn''t for you always bullying Lian, would he be like this?¡± Xiang Qixuan slowly said, ¡°I believe that dad and the others are very clear what kind of person the previous Lian was. He only came up with this n because he was forced into a corner.¡±

    Lee Xiuyu and the others did not say a word, obviously agreeing with Xiang Qixuan''s words.

    ¡°All of you are trying to vent your anger in the same direction, so of course you are trying to target us.¡± Zhang Xiuyun''s voice was filled with anger, but he also understood that today, his ultimate goal was only to get his own family, so there was no point in continuing to argue with him.

    ¡°Granduncle Ouyang Lian, I''ll leave the matter to you two.¡± Xiang Qihan slowly said, ¡°Once this matter is settled, hand over the property that should belong to us.¡±

    In fact, the conflict between the vigers was just a small matter. Doing things like that with Ouyang Lian made them feel disgusted, so everyone turned their gazes to the few people sitting on the stage.

    After the Fourth Granduncle found out about the sequence of events, his expression became exceptionally ugly. Many people in his vige clearly knew of what the schr had done, and now, his husband was ¡­ ¡°Qi, don''t me everyone for being merciless. Who else would dare to do such a thing to your husband ¡­¡± He was interrupted before he could finish.

    ¡°I don''t need you to rush me. I''ll leave by myself!¡± At this time, Ouyang Lian stood up, and looked at everyone present with ridicule: ¡°I want to see how long your Xiang Vige people canugh for.¡± At this moment, his tone was filled with coldness.

    Xiang Bagui frowned, ¡°Ol ¡®Three, be careful when you speak.¡± Actually, after he found out about the truth, he also hated Ouyang Lian a lot.

    Even his Qi wanted to protect him, so as his parents, they should be the same.

    Ouyang Lian raised his head, and looked at Zhang Xiuyun, ¡°Xiang Qihan, Zhang Xiuyun, just you wait!¡± Then he turned and walked away, disappearing into the dark night.

    When Xiang Qixuan saw this situation, he immediately chased after him. No matter what the Lian did, he couldn''t lose him right now.

    After that, the Fourth Granduncle announced the matter of the property. Xiang Bagui had three sons, so they should be divided into four parts, and they also had twelve acres ofnd, three acres per person, so they were very clear about the location of thend.

    After hearing Third Uncle''s words, Zhang Xiuyun said in dissatisfaction, ¡°Great Uncle, Big Brother is no longer here, why is there still one more portion for him?¡±

    Xiang Qihan also followed up with husband''s words, ¡°Fourth Granduncle, my husband is right, big brother and the rest havepletely left the Xiang Vige, there is no use in leaving thisnd for them, why not ¡­¡± Before he could finish, he was interrupted by the Fourth Granduncle.

    ¡°Even if the Rongzi kid has already left, he''s still someone of our Xiang Vige. Moreover, they haven''t been exterminated!¡± The way Fourth Granduncle looked at Xiang Qihan''s husband and his husband was somewhat unfriendly.

    Zhang Xiuyun was extremely unconvinced in his heart. He did not expect that after spending so much effort, the result would be like this. These three acres of fields were more than enough for them, but how would they live their lives if they had more children in the future? The current him was regretting his decision of wanting to split the family, but words that he said were equivalent to throwing out water, and he would never take them back. The only good thing was that in the future, he would earn money and would no longer have to give it to his family''s mother-inw.

    Xiang Bagui moved his lips, wanting to say something, but he eventually quieted down. After all, including their boss, they only had nine acres ofnd left.

    So Xiang Qihan and the rest were officially separated from Xiang Bagui and the rest, but they were still living here, and they were just going to eat together.

    As the vigers dispersed, Lin Yuxing and his husband slowly walked towards their home.

    ¡°Ah Tian, be careful when youe in and out alone.¡± Lin Yuxing thought for a while and still warned husband, since Ouyang Lian dared to frame someone, it was hard to say if he had other methods.

    After hearing that, Xiang Tian frowned, ¡°Yu, I''m a man, it''s nothing much. On the contrary, you ¡­¡± He did not finish his sentence, but the worry in his heart was obvious.

    ¡°I''ll teach you some martial arts.¡± Lin Yuxing suddenly said.

    Hearing husband''s words, Xiang Tian''s eyes went wide in disbelief. He didn''t think that his husband would know martial arts? Could it be that rich families treated their servants so well?

    ¡°Do you want to learn?¡± Lin Yuxing did not exin why he knew these things. Some things were eternal secrets in his heart and he did not n to reveal them. Furthermore, he knew that Xiang Tian would not ask him.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Xiang Tian''s eyes were filled with light.

    Lin Yuxing naturally had his own considerations for imparting this to Xiang Tian. After all, Xiang Tian often went to the mountains to hunt, and he had a certain amount of martial arts skills, which could ensure that his body would not be harmed.

    At the same time, he thought that his parents were probably not simple, if not, how could they have such a good Inheritance. However, the man from the Xiang Tian family had also said that he had no interest in learning from his parents who had abandoned him, so if that was the case, Lin Yuxing didn''t need to worry about that.

    On the second day, when Eldest Lin arrived, he told dad about making tofu, and at the same time hoped that Ah''ge coulde over after the house was built. That way, they could make tofu together.

    ¡°Ah Tian, dad knows of your good intentions, but this is not appropriate.¡± Eldest Lin looked at son-inw and became more and more satisfied, he did not know what tofu was, it was likely that he could earn money too.

    After hearing the simple and honest man''s words, Lin Yuxing and Xiang Tian felt that it was a little strange. After all, they knew the character of the dad.

    ¡°Yang is already a brother of yours, it''s not convenient to live here, it''s not good for Yu and Ah Tian''s reputation.¡± Eldest Lin first thought of Yu and son-inw.

    These words reminded Lin Yuxing, ¡°If that''s the case, I''ll hand the method over to Ah Yao and the others, when that timees, we''ll sell it in the town.¡±

    When the timees, he could sell it with his breakfast. However, he did not need to worry about the sales volume of the tofu, since the owner of the ¡°Fun Boite¡± was very interested in his tofu, and believed that it would not be long before they could earn a huge profit.

    He nned to draw the blueprint and give it to dad to let the artisans in the vige polish it. He had already prepared the people in his vige who had this kind of craftsmanship as well as the other ingredients and was just waiting for the time when the farmers had time to start their work.

    Eldest Lin naturally had no objections to his brother''s way of thinking, sometimes he would think, the heavens really treat their brother well, and send such a powerful brother to their family. If it wasn''t for Yu, their family might not even know what happened, but this person was their own brother.

    After Lin Yuxing resolved a major matter in his heart, his entire body rxed. In another half a month, his house would be built, and when that time came, he would raise a few pigs, chickens, grow some vegetables, and create a medicine garden. Then, their lives would bepletely stable.

    Therefore, Lin Yuxing decided to nt his own medicinal herbs. It was much easier growing them like this, not to mention that as a doctor, he had his own medicine garden. It was a dreame true for anyone.

    ¡°Lin Yuxing!¡± Just as Lin Yuxing was preparing some medicinal herbs, a figure rushed over.

    Lin Yuxing dodged slightly, and was not hit by the person, but his face had turnedpletely cold. ¡°Lee Xiuyu, what is the meaning of this? If you don''t give me a reason, don''t me me for being rude! ¡± If this person were to attack again, he wouldn''t be polite either.

    Lee Xiuyu never thought that this Lin Yuxing would actually be so powerful to avoid his own p, which made him a little surprised in his heart. However, he was unable to suppress the anger in his heart no matter how hard he tried, ¡°Lin Yuxing! You jinx, cmity star, why didn''t you get out of the Xiang Vige! What exactly did our Qi offend you for you to actually want to treat him like this! ¡± His pitiful Qi still hadn''t returned yet, he didn''t know what was going on.

    His words confused Lin Yuxing, ¡°Your Qi has nothing to do with me? ¡°Don''t me others for what you have done!¡± He did not want anyone who did not know the truth to misunderstand him.

 Chapter 110

    Chapter 110 - New House

    Lin Yuxing didn''t even know what was going on in Lee Xiuyu''s mind. His family was obviously too busy to take care of themselves, yet they still had time to find trouble with him.

    There were only a few people in the vige, and many of the teachers in the vige were still busy doing their work. Only Lee Xiuyu had nothing to do, no wonder he managed his own home to such an extent.

    ¡°How could it be okay? If you didn''t say that the child in the Lian''s stomach fell, they wouldn''t have left. ¡± When Lee Xiuyu thought of this, he became exceptionally furious. He did not know what his family had done in his previous life, to actually provoke such a fiend.

    His words made Lin Yuxing feel that it was extremely funny. As a doctor, he was only speaking the truth, why did he look like he had done something unforgivable?

    ¡°Aunt, even uncle and the others agree to this. I am only going to tell you about the patient''s condition, don''t mess around here.¡± Lin Yuxing said coldly. Sometimes, dealing with people like them requires special methods.

    Lee Xiuyu was unable to refute a single word from Lin Yuxing. He was not mistaken, this matter was agreed to by his uncles, but in his heart, he still believed that it was their fault.

    ¡°I ¡­¡± Just as Lee Xiuyu was about to curse, he saw Fourth Granduncle and was instantly speechless.

    So it turned out that because Fourth Granduncle''s stomach was a little ufortable, he wanted to look for him. He didn''t expect to see the figure of Bagui''s Family the moment he entered the courtyard door.

    ¡°To the Bagui''s Family, what are you doing here?¡± Fourth Granduncle asked in a displeased tone.

    The two from Xiang Tian and his husband were both good, Xiang Bagui''s family had done such a wicked thing, yet they still had the face toe, it was truly shocking.

    Lee Xiuyu stammered as he did not say anything. His face was a little unnatural, he was still afraid of this Fourth Granduncle.

    Fourth Granduncle ¡ª ¡ª Xiang Bing saw him like this, how could he not guess his intentions? Thus, he said, ¡°To the Bagui''s Family, if you continue to act this way, then don''t me us seniors for not giving face, and send you back home to our families to continue our education.¡±

    In the past, they thought that Xiang Bagui was a loyal and honest man. Even if he had a more capable man, he could still manage the whole family, but they never thought that things would turn out like this.

    After Lee Xiuyu heard this, his face turned pale. The boss was still alive, these people wanted to interfere in his family''s affairs, but he knew that once he offended these elders, he would not be able to get anything good out of them. Thus, he quickly ran,pletely forgetting his original reason foring here.

    ¡°To the heavens, that''s the kind of person he is. Don''t forget what''s in your heart.¡± Xiang Bing had grown up looking towards the sky. This child had been blessed after marrying a husband, and his life had undergone a tremendous change within such a short period of time.

    Lin Yuxingughed and shook his head, ¡°Uncle, I won''t mind, is there anything uncle here for?¡±

    He naturally knew that Xiang Bagui''s entire family was from his vige. Compared to them, the hearts of the elders were a little off, but that was understandable. After all, Xiang Tian had only lived here for more than ten years.

    Hearing that he was so sensible, Xiang Bing''s heart finally rxed a little. Thus, he told Lin Yuxing that his stomach was faintly feeling ufortable, and took some medicine to go back.

    As for Xiang Qixuan and his husband, they came back a weekter. They did not have any contact with the people of the vige, and no one knew exactly what had happened, but life had calmed down a little.

    Half a monthter, Xiang Tian and his husband and Yue Yang''s new house was finally built, it was paved with green brick and tiles, there were even bathrooms for bathing. The men in the vige were amazed, the design was unique and unique, but looking from the outside, it looked simr to the houses in the town, there was not much difference.

    Xiang Tian and his husband and Yue Yang had already gotten the carpenters in the vige to help them make four beds and other furniture. On the day that the new house was built, they had already moved in.

    This house was built ording to the design of the courtyard house from his previous life. It was not like an ordinary house in the countryside. It was brightly lit everywhere, giving people a bright feeling when they walked in.

    The second floor, in addition to the master''s bedroom, had three other rooms, which were naturally for the guests to use. There was only one floor, either a herb room or a utility room, and the cer was already designed. The most satisfying part of the rooms were thetrine rooms, so when the water was flushed down, there wouldn''t be any strange smell and there was also arge septic tank behind them, which could naturally be used when the time came.

    Urine and excrement were used to water the crops in the countryside. This kind of increase in crops was very good, and it did not pose any hindrance to Lin Yuxing.

    After the new house was built, and the matter of joining the family and dining together was settled, Lin Yuxing discussed with Xiang Tian and nned to invite the elders of the vige over, and then invite each and every family over.

    ¡°Yu, aren''t you spending too much on this?¡± Xiang Tian said hesitantly. Their family wasn''t someone who could be easily extorted by others, so he naturally knew that some people''s hearts were here to eat and drink.

    Lin Yuxing smiled as he replied, ¡°It is indeed very big, but since we havee here, we can definitely be people of Xiang Vige. As for the teachers who will take advantage of us in the future, it won''t be that easy.¡±

    He, Lin Yuxing, was indeed generous to use silver, but it depended on the aspect that was being spent, and what was spent would still be spent. As for what was not given, he should not even think about passing it through the gaps of his fingers.

    ¡°Yu, actually, we do not need to do that.¡± From his point of view, the Yu had done well enough. If this vige people had any objections to joining them for dinner, then that was their own business. At worst, they would just be strangers to them in the future.

    Lin Yuxing naturally knew what Xiang Tian was worried about, but he also knew that right now, they had to give others abel of respect towards their elders.

    ¡°I know, I don''t always want food for joining, this time let everyone be happy for a bit, as for Bagui''s Family, other than Xiang Qihan, the others can do nothing.¡± Lin Yuxing did not want to provoke those people, and as for Xiang Qihan, it was only because he made them feel that they were generous that they would do such a thing.

    ¡°Alright, Yu, you decide.¡± Xiang Tian thought for a while before replying happily.

    His impression of him became even better. After all, the words of the elders of the vige held a lot of weight, if anyone dared to offend the two Xiang Tian and his husband s in the future, the first people to not let them go would probably be the people from the older generation.

    The Eldest Lin and his Family had alsoe, and Soong Yang, no, it should be that Lin Yang knew everything about his own Third Brother, and looking at the house that they had built, not only was he sighing in his heart, but he also knew that it was not easy for him.

    Seeing that they had arrived, Lin Yuxing happily invited them into the house, ¡°Grandmother, you, Second Brother and the others should stay here for a while.¡± As for his family''s dad, he did not force his. After all, they could not leave their home, and very soon, the vige would be nted with seedlings.

    Originally, the old grandma was not willing toe. How could a distant rtive like hime to the newly built house in the Outer Sun? Wasn''t this making peopleugh for no reason? However, his brother''s son-inw, as well as Yu and the others did not agree with this.

    ¡°Isn''t that a joke? ¡°I''m your grandmother, but I live here. What do the vigers think?¡± old son-inw rejected with a smile, his eyes full of happiness.

    After spending a while recuperating at the son-inw''s side, his legs that had undergone treatment at the Yu''s side felt much better. He did not need anyone''s support and could walk by himself with crutches.

    ¡°Grandma, whatever they think is their own matter. You''ll have to stay in this new house for a while.¡± Before Lin Yuxing could say anything, Xiang Tian had already said from the side.

    The graphite was ready, and when the time came, they could move it here.

    ¡°As long as you guys have this intention, then it''s fine. Granny will appreciate it.¡± old son-inw still resolutely refused to live in Yu''s home. He felt that this was not appropriate, even if the and his grandson didn''t care, an old man like him couldn''t let others have the opportunity to gossip.

    Lin Yang also said, ¡°In my current state, living alone with you all ¡­¡± Before he could finish, he was interrupted by Lin Yuxing.

    ¡°Second Brother, what kind of shameful words are you saying? When the timees, we will be making tofu. dad and Ah Yao will be in charge of collecting the soybeans. Lin Yuxing''s face was especially solemn. In his opinion, divorce was nothing, furthermore, this was not Ah ge''s fault.

    ¡°That''s right, Yang, you have been staying in the house the entire time, you can stay.¡± Soong Qinghee also said from the side, he knew that Yu and Ah Tian had their own considerations. ¡°Moreover, when you guys can learn it, you can teach us when you return home. You don''t have to put in so much effort for Yu like this.¡±

    Furthermore, he had already forgiven dad and the others, and knew that they were the ones who were forced to do it. Furthermore, his family''s dad and the Ah Yao treated him very well, and did not think of him aspensation. Instead, he treated him as someone who was doted on just like the Yu.

    ¡°Since everyone has said so, I will linger for a while.¡± Lin Yang said with a smile, although his face did not have much flesh, his entire body still emitted the aura of the sun.

    Lin Yuxing saw that his family was getting along harmoniously, causing him to feel extremely happy, and he went to work in the kitchen. Naturally, the Ah Yao also came to help, and even if he did not want them to, these people still insisted oning.

    The side of the house was especially lively, while Zhang Xiuyun shamelessly brought along theddie. He knew that many of the teachers didn''t like him, but today, he wasn''t here to find trouble, but was instead filled with joy.

    ¡°Xiang Qihan''s family, your skin is thicker than a city wall.¡± Originally, he would note. After all, Yu was a man that they invited.

    Zhang Xiuyun nced at Wu Zheng, this man was trying to curry favor with the Yu, he really became a phoenix from a sparrow, ¡°Master hasn''t said anything yet, what is your dog barking for?¡±

    Wu Zheng''s face was flushed red, but after seeing this, Lin Yuxing frowned, walked over and said, ¡°Today is a good day for the Xiang Qihan family, I do not wish for anything bad to happen.¡± What was the use of making everyone unhappy?

    ¡°Naturally.¡± Zhang Xiuyun immediately smiled and agreed with Lin Yuxing.

 Chapter 111

    Chapter 111 - Buy Fish Seedling

    Lin Yuxing nodded his head and did not say anything else, society was so realistic, it was the same even in the countryside, today was a good day to stay in a new house, I came here to eat, I can''t just kick him out right? Moreover, Zhang Xiuyun was only one of them. Seeing that some of the vige men had alsoe with their men, although their names sounded good, they all knew what was going on.

    ¡°Yu, people think you are easy to bully.¡± Wu Zheng said sincerely, for a group meal like this, he was afraid that they would have to spend a lot of money.

    ¡°Then let''s give it a try. Today is a good day, I don''t want any conflicts.¡± With just one sentence, Lin Yuxing had revealed his current position. Maybe there were times when he was easy to talk to, but if he did not know what was meant by those words, then he would not be at fault.

    Seeing that the owner had already said that, Wu Zheng did not try to persuade him anymore, and went to the kitchen to help.

    The joining dinner was a sess. All the old people in the vige came back and said it was good for the heavens that he had married a good man. Of course, some people were exceptions, such as Xiang Bagui''s family.

    When Zhang Xiuyun returned, he immediately exined about how good Yu''s new room was. There were so many dishes and meat, and how delicious the pig water was. He was so angry that he wanted to curse, but he held it in.

    Ever since they had separated, Xiang Qihan and his husband''s days had not been very good. After all, their food supply had been restricted by Lee Xiuyu and the others, and no matter how much they argued, the result was still the same. Thus, Zhang Xiuyun was purposely angered by his mother-inw this time.

    The reason why Lee Xiuyu was able to endure it so hard was entirely because of Qi''s consoling him. When he passed the examination to the provincial graduate, he would be able to stomp everyone beneath his feet.

    The news of him wanting to buy a hard bean from the husband and husband had also spread out while they were eating together. Since he didn''t know how to eat the hard bean, he would usually cook it for his children. Now that he saw them buying the hard bean, the vigers were very happy.

    Lin Yuxing and the others naturally did not reject them, they also nned to buy the fish seedlings, since it was about time for the seedlings to be nted, and Xiang Tian could also take advantage of this time to dig out a part of the farnds, but he still had to inform the vige chief about this matter.

    Thus, Xiang Tian and Lin Yuxing went to the vige head''s home and brought along some snacks for their family''s Hu Zi.

    ¡°Xiang Tian, Xiang Tian, it''s fine as long as youe, we''re from the same vige, there''s no need to be so polite.¡± Hu Zi''s Ah Yao''s eyes were filled withughter. This Xiang Tian really knew how to behave.

    ¡°sister-inw is not some precious item, I will let the Hu''zi brothers have a taste of this. I made this myself.¡± Lin Yuxing said with a face full of smiles.

    At this time, the old grandma walked out and said smilingly, ¡°Quicklye in and take a seat. The leader has gone to take a look at the fields. He will be back in a while.¡±

    The old son-inw liked the two very much. After all, the Yu had saved his grandson, and if there were any good thingster on, he would first tell them.

    Thus, the two of them waited for the Vige Chief to return. When they had nothing to do, they talked about some other topics, talked about their daily affairs. Time passed really quickly, and at this time, the Vige Chief returned.

    ¡°Ah Tian, is there something wrong? ¡°Rest assured, as long as it''s not a big matter, as the Vige Chief, I can make a decision.¡± The two from Xiang Tian and his husband were not bad, all the elders from the other viges praised them greatly.

    ¡°Vige Chief, actually, it''s not a big deal. It''s just that Yu and I decided to raise some fishes in the fields.¡±

    When he said this, the Vige Chief and the people beside him looked at them in disbelief. ¡°Can this fish be raised in the fields?¡±

    This was the first time he had ever heard of such a thing. Xiang Tian was truly bold. When the time came, he wouldn''t even be able to cry.

    ¡°I don''t know if I can live either. I just want to know if we''re all vigers. If I don''t say it out loud, the vigers can decide for themselves.¡± Xiang Tian said in a rather honest tone, ¡°Our family will definitely raise it. If it doesn''t work, then we can''t do anything about it. Just treat it as an experience.¡±

    When the others heard Xiang Tian''s words, they all thought that this child was very kind-hearted. Therefore, Xiang Gongyi said, ¡°I will leak out this news, it will all depend on their own decision in the end.¡± As the vige chief, he could not force himself to do a lot of things, and he did not want to bring them any losses.

    ¡°Thank you, Vige Head.¡± He said to the sky.

    The vige chief shook his head, ¡°This should be me thanking you. Ah Tian, no matter what the result is, your heart is still in the vige. This makes me feel very gratified.¡±

    They left after informing him about this matter. After all, there were still a lot of things that needed to be done at home, so they naturally couldn''t dy it too much.

    ¡°This Xiang Tian husband and his husband are really good kids. They don''t have any selfish motives.¡± old grandma and the rest sighed as they left. Even the vigers did not have their own ambitions. Once they earned money, they would hide it away, afraid of others finding out.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Vige Chief Xiang Gongyi said with a faint sigh.

    On the second day, the news that Yu and the rest were going to raise fish in the fields quickly spread. Everyone thought that the husband of the Xiang Tian family had gone crazy, they were actually going to raise fish in the sky where they grew rice.

    Many people still asked Lin Yuxing if this information was true or not. ¡°Yu, where did you learn about this?¡± It was the first time that the entire Daxia State had heard of such a thing.

    Lin Yuxingughed and replied, ¡°From what I read, I don''t know if the method would work, but facts are always fine.¡±

    This sentence was quickly spread out, causing everyone to feel that Yu was a prodigal teacher. They didn''t know how Xiang Tian had discipline his teacher, but he actually made Lin Yuxing do something rash.

    Xiang Tian didn''t care what they said, in any case, he was supporting his teacher, so both Xiang Zhan and Wu Zheng decided to follow Yu''s lead. However, they were not as bold as him, only raising fish in an acre ofnd.

    Lin Yuxing and Sky City had no children to purchase from them, so they could only drive the oxcart to the provincial capital.

    The provincial capital was rather far from the town, but because of the oxcart, it was fine to travel back and forth between the vige and town, but because it was too tiring for Lin Yuxing and Yue Yang, it was not cheap to stay in an inn.

    Compared to the Kylin Town, the clothes here were especially fresh, and when they entered the city, they asked others if there was a ce to buy fish seedlings.

    Therefore, the two of them headed straight for their destination. It was already noon and they should have gone back after lunch, but Xiang Tian and his husband and Yue Yang were in a hurry and went to the ce to buy the fish seedlings.

    These fish seedlings looked very small, and Lin Yuxing did not n to raise just one type of fish. It would be hard to sell because of that, and raising the fish would take some time, so by then, the tofu would probably already have been cooked. The breakfast shop would also be the same, if there were no workers, then he would just sell the tofu recipe to the Fun Boite owner.

    ¡°Uncle, how much are you guys selling these fish shoots for?¡± He politely asked the heavens. Normally, he would talk to other people outside first, and add in things that the Yu didn''t understand.

    Seeing Lin Yuxing and Lin Yuxing, his uncle who was selling the fish seedlings nodded, ¡°One fish seed for two copper.¡±

    When he said those words, Lin Yuxing was especially shocked. After all, fish only cost eight copper coins per kilogram, and this fish sapling was so small, it was possible that many of them wouldn''t be able to sustain it.

    ¡°Uncle, can we make it cheaper?¡± Lin Yuxing looked at his uncle with his ck eyes. Indeed, the things in the capital were much more expensive than other ces.

    When the boss who sold fish seedlings saw Yu, his expression softened. ¡°This teacher, it''s not that I''m not willing to let him off easy, it''s just that raising fish seedlings is not easy.¡± Naturally, he could tell that the clothes worn by these two weren''t anything good, and they probably couldn''t buy much either. However, they were both in the business, so he naturally couldn''t force them too much.

    ¡°Uncle, we''ve bought quite a few. How about we buy one for each copper coin?¡± Lin Yuxing continued, but did not say a word. He did not know how to bargain, but his husband was extremely good.

    As expected, when he finished this sentence, the man selling the fish seedlings had a faint smile on his face. ¡°Every single copper coin for more than three thousand fish seedlings.¡±

    Actually, it was not that expensive, but a thousand was just a silver coin. Lin Yuxing and the rest needed to buy five thousand fish seedlings, since they would not be able to grow all of them, their family would have eight acres ofnd, the dad would have twelve acres, adding Wu Zheng and his uncle, it would have twenty mu ofnd. Raising so many fish, it was already calcted that these five thousand fish seedlings could live to fifty percent of their total poption.

    ¡°Sure, we''ll buy 5000 items. We''ll need Uncle''s help to transport the goods.¡± Lin Yuxing said somewhat embarrassedly. After all, they didn''t have that kind of ability.

    ¡°I need an additional 500 copper coins.¡± It wasn''t the first time that the goods had been delivered, but the transaction for 5 taels of silver wasn''t a lot. Furthermore, the fish seedlings in his house weren''t just worth this much.

    Just as Xiang Tian was about to speak, Lin Yuxing said from the side, ¡°No problem, but Uncle must ensure that there are no dead fish seedlings.¡± This was the main point. If they were to transport it themselves, who knows how many more would die.

    At first, the fishmonger thought that the young husband in front of him would not agree, but he didn''t think that this husband would be so straightforward. ¡°Alright, I''ll give you ten more mudfish.¡±

    Although he didn''t know why this husband and husband bought so many fish seedlings, the breeding ground was not something that a small family like this could afford. There was no life to be earned at all.

    Xiang Tian then told the dad and his family''s address to his uncle, and told him how many they should put there. After that, he paid half of the deposit and gave the rest to his uncle when all the goods were received.

    Xiang Tian didn''t expect them to buy the fish seedlings as soon as they arrived. He gave up on their wish and the two of them went to find a ce to eat. The weather gradually became colder, so they left the house.

    ¡°Let''s buy something before we go back, like pastries or something.¡± Lin Yuxing suggested to the husband. This was the first time they hade to the Capital, so naturally they wanted to take a look and understand the situation.

    He smiled towards the sky and nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± He didn''t know what the Yu was nning, but he agreed with him.

    ¡°Aiyo, I''m sorry, I bumped into you ¡­¡± At this time, a person suddenly rushed towards Lin Yuxing, but just as Lin Yuxing was about to run, he was caught by the teacher.

    Lin Yuxing looked at the person in front of him with a smile that was not a smile, ¡°Take back my money bag?¡± How could such a small movement escape his eyes? Looking at this person''s crafty gaze, he knew that this person must be used to stealing. Even his methods were so skillful.

    The thief was not nervous even though he was caught, instead, he used, ¡°This teacher, you are a brother from the countryside, what makes you think that I took your purse?¡±

 Chapter 112

    Chapter 112 - Tofu

    Lin Yuxing raised his eyebrows, but after thinking about it, they were indeed dressed in clothes from the countryside, ¡°So what if I am from the countryside? Ah Tian¡­ ¡°

    After Xiang Tian heard this, he walked towards this person, intending to search him.

    ¡°Stop! I am my brother! ¡± This person was short and was dressed like a kid. Seeing that Xiang Tian dared toe over, he shouted loudly.

    At this time, there were a lot of people around, and their eyes were filled with confusion. Lin Yuxing did not waste any words, ¡°Brother? I don''t care if you''re a brother or a brat, but you have to return the money bag to me! ¡°

    If it were anyone else, they would have done the deed. If it was someone from the countryside who had been robbed of silver, it would have taken their lives.

    This person shouldn''t have just been aiming at the poor.

    The thief did not expect Lin Yuxing to be so stingy with his fried rice and salt, but just as he was about to pour the dirty water on him, Lin Yuxing had already brought back his money bag, ¡°Send it to the authorities!¡± Lin Yuxing did not waste time with words, for a person like this would only harm the citizens of one side if he was let go.

    The other bystanders also knew that this person was a thief, so they naturally agreed to send him to the government. When the bailiff saw him, he immediately nodded his head to show that he knew and then dragged him into the cell.

    This was a small matter. Xiang Tian and his husband and Yue Yang had gone home after settling this issue, and as for the final oue of the thief, it was a punishment for his wrongdoings, it had nothing to do with anyone else.

    When he returned home, it was already evening, but Lin Yang and the others had already finished cooking, which made Lin Yuxing feel a little apologetic.

    ¡°Ah Tian, Yu, has everything been settled?¡± Seeing their expressions, Lin Yang knew that everything had been settled, but he still had to ask.

    Lin Yuxing smiled and nodded, ¡°Mn, let''s start to make tofu. In the future, you and Chen can also send the tofu to the town''s Fun Boite.¡± Of course, he would definitely have to escort her the first time.

    The Limitless Sword Arts had already been delivered by the dad and the rest, and the soybeans had been soaked in water for an entire night, so they could officially begin their work. To grind the beans into soy milk, this work was naturally done by Xiang Tian, even though he was thin and weak, he actually still had some strength, so after soaking the ground bean milk in boiling water, they would use gauze to filter out the bean dregs.

    After that, Lin Yuxing and the others ced the filtered soy milk into a wooden bucket and started to boil it. After the cooked soy milk cooled down to a certain temperature, they would use gypsum water to get some ointment, and after the tofu flower began to precipitate, the settled tofu flowers would be packed into boxes and filtered with gauze. Then, they would fold the boxes one by one and use the jack to squeeze the water in the tofu.

    Although this method was already told to Lin Yang and the others, they still needed Lin Yuxing to slowly experiment when they really had to. In the end, when they saw the fresh and tender tofu, they could not help but drool.

    Previously, Lin Yuxing had already fed them soy milk and tofu flowers, and sprinkled some white sugar into the tofu flowers or tofu milk. That kind of delicacy was something that Lin Yang and the others had never tasted before, so they did not know what taste the tofu was.

    ¡°Wait until the Fun Boite. I''ll demonstrate it to the shopkeeper a few more times. The tofu that we need to eat has already been left behind. We''ll have arge meal of tofu at noon.¡± Lin Yuxing purposely kept him in suspense, a smile shing across his eyes. Even if he didn''t sleep all night, it didn''t affect his excited mood.

    ¡°Send some to dad.¡± At this time, he said to the sky, going to the town would also require them to pass through Lin Vige.

    ¡°Why not have lunch at dad''s ce?¡± At this time, Lin Yang suggested.

    Thus, the few of them worked together to use the special tools to transport the tofu onto the ox-cart, and then sent it to Fun Boite.

    The owner of the Fun Boite had told him a long time ago that if Lin Yuxing came here, he would have to notify him immediately.

    As a result, when Lin Yuxing arrived at the door, the owner of the Fun Boite was already standing there smiling. Back then, Lin Yuxing''s method of supplying the pig''s water had caused him to get closer to his boss and even allowed him to continue working hard. This made him extremely happy, and that was why he was especially interested in the tofu that his teacher was talking about.

    When Lin Yuxing saw him, he was a little surprised, ¡°Innkeeper.¡± Actually, they hadn''t done business for a long time, so they naturally weren''t very familiar with each other.

    ¡°Yu, why are you being so courteous to Uncle? Ah Tian, do you think so?¡± Compared to Lin Yuxing, the shopkeeper wanted to deal with Xiang Tian more.

    Xiang Tianughed in an honest manner, but didn''t say anything.

    ¡°Tsk tsk ¡­¡± Ah Tian, you have been taught badly by the Yu. ¡± The shopkeeper said with a smile. Sometimes, it was necessary to get close to him.

    ¡°Look at what Uncle said, it is as if I am a viin, my Ah Tian is honest, with just a few words he could have sold himself, I really want to watch and see.¡± Lin Yuxing said as he blinked his eyes.

    ¡°Brother, look at your man. His face is red.¡± The shopkeeper was very happy as well. Looking at the rows and rows of items on the ox-cart, his heart was moved, ¡°Yu, is this tofu?¡± If their Fun Boite increased by new dishes again, then their business would definitely rise day by day.

    Lin Yuxing nodded after hearing this sentence, ¡°That''s right, I''ll show you a few dishes, but I think the price is ¡­¡± He didn''t finish his sentence, but the meaning was clear.

    The shopkeeper''s eyes shed, and he said, ¡°As long as the taste is good, the price is fine.¡± He was really looking forward to see what kind of surprise Yu Lin could give him.

    With the shopkeeper''s words, the boulder in Lin Yuxing''s heart finally rxed. This was the first time Lin Yang and Lin Yuchen had seen a Yu like this, and Lin Yuxing''s actions had a great impact on their future lives. Of course, this was all a story in the future.

    Lin Yuxing decided to make the tofu brewing, the carp bean curd soup and the braised tofu. He had originally wanted to make the Mai Po tofu, but unfortunately, he had not seen Chili Pepper at all, and could only restrain himself until he found the chilli pepper before continuing, not to mention that the tender tofu was very good at making these things.

    The tofu must first be prepared, the pork cut into small pieces, put in garlic, then chopped into minced meat, then the minced meat chopped into a little salt, so that it melts into the meat, and then the tofu will be cut into half into a triangr shape, before the tofu is brewed with chopsticks in the middle of the tofu, cut a little deeper, but do not cut.

    Lin Yuxing took a piece of tofu that he cut earlier and ced it on his palm, using the chopsticks to slice through the tofu, and then put the appropriate amount of stuffing into the hole, using the chopsticks to poke the stuffing into the hole, this step required a lot of caution, adding too much of the stuffing could easily burst the tofu, it was too little and not tasty, the stuffing was all on the surface too.

    Lin Yuxing had also told them about this little trick, which was to use the thumb, thumb, and forefinger of the ring finger to lightly wrap around the tofu, preventing it from bursting.

    When the tofu was brewed one by one, the hot pot was filled with oil, and the oil was almost boiled, appropriate amount of oil was put in, and the tofu was put in the pot one by one. When the tofu was fried, after the other side was fried, one side had to be fried until each side was fried. After that, the tofu was stewed with appropriate amount of water and salt until the juice was collected.

    Lin Yuxing spent a lot of time when he finished making a te of tofu, but looking at the colourful and tasty tofu, even he could not help but gulp down a bit of his saliva, ¡°Uncle, this is tofu making, it can be the main dish. The remaining are the carp bean curd soup and the braised tofu.¡±

    After Lin Yuxing finished all the dishes, everyone swallowed their saliva, and impatiently started to eat, ¡°Alright! ¡°Alright!¡± This was the first time he had eaten such delicious tofu, and also the first time he had tasted the carp bean curd soup.

    Lin Yang and the others had not tried it, since the Fun Boite were not enough for chefs, so how could it be theirs? But when they thought about how Yu was about to earn a lot of money, they all smiled.

    The shopkeeper was very satisfied with these three dishes, especially the tofu stew and the carp bean curd soup. As for the braised tofu, it was likely that many people would like it.

    ¡°Uncle, I''m not lying to you, right? With these three dishes, Fun Boite''s business will definitely rise day by day.¡± Lin Yuxing knew that in the whole town, no, it should be said that no such vegetables had appeared in the entire Da Xia Empire, and the profits from it were not small.

    The shopkeeper smiled and looked at Lin Yuxing, ¡°Does Yu intend to supply tofu to our Fun Boite?¡± This tofu recipe was the most important thing. Without tofu, nothing else could be done.

    ¡°Of course, but our manpower is limited, so we can''t provide much.¡± Lin Yuxing naturally considered this question, not to mention that this secret task was also a difficult one.

    ¡°How about this, I''ll buy three dishes first. As for the tofu, you guys can supply it to us at Fun Boite level first.¡± The shopkeeper had already seen the potential value of tofu, ¡°The tofu recipe and its future. I''ll have the boss discuss it with you personally.¡±

    Since he was already so familiar with Lin Yuxing and the others, he would naturally not lie to them. But to build a tofu factory, he would need a lot of money. He probably did not n to sell the form.

    Lin Yuxing''s face did not change, but he was secretly happy, he never thought that the uncle in front of him would actually be such a generous person, but he knew that this person was intentionally trying to befriend them. As for the specifics, he would not ask, but everything was extremely beneficial for them.

    ¡°Just do as uncle says.¡± Lin Yuxing smiled and nodded.

    Thus, the shopkeeper spent 50 taels to buy the fermented tofu, carp bean curd soup and red braised tofu.

    This was simply impossible for Lin Yang and the rest, but the Yu managed to do it, and sold the tofu they sent over for two taels of silver.

    ¡°Since we''re already in town, let''s take a look at the store.¡± suggested. Even he found it hard to endure Second Brother''s and Chen''s sparkling eyes.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiang Tian gently replied, his brother was really capable, as a man, he couldn''t fall behind.

    ¡°Second Brother, Chen, we will make a lot of money in the future. This is just the first step.¡± So don''t look at me like that, okay? Lin Yuxing left out thest part.

    After Lin Yang and Lin Yuchen heard this, they desperately nodded their heads.

    ¡°Isn''t this Soong Yang? Oh wow, I never would have thought that I would see him here, and he actually dares toe out? ¡± Before they could go far, a discordant voice rang out.

 Chapter 113

    Chapter 113 - Back Support

    After hearing the voice, Lin Yang''s body became stiff, he initially wanted to ignore them, but they stood in front of Lin Yuxing and the rest.

    ¡°It''s really Soong Yang, I almost couldn''t recognize him.¡± One of the husband looked at Soong Yang''s attire, jealousy in his eyes.

    At that time, no one in the vige did not know what kind of situation Soong Yang was in.

    ¡°He really doesn''t know shame. How long has it been since he was taken advantage of? I think the rumors of him seducing a man are true.¡± The other man said disdainfully. He was He Guang Cai''s sister-inw, so he was naturally speaking up for him.

    When Lin Yuxing saw them talking and then looking at the brother, it was obvious that something was wrong. He had originally wanted to cause trouble for them, but because there were too many things, he dyed everything.

    ¡°Aunt, be careful when you speak. We''re all rural people, don''t think you''re superior.¡± Lin Yuxing said coldly, his eyes looking at them.

    The few teachers in front of him were looking for trouble, they were walking on the streets of the town and could find fault. Indeed, there were a lot of trouble in the countryside, and even though his Second Brother had left the vige, these people still did not intend to let him go.

    Hee Xiangyu saw the young man call his his sister-inw, and the corner of his mouth slightly lifted. He was only twenty years old, ¡°Who are you? I''m not that old, not to mention this is a matter between us and Soong Yang, it has nothing to do with you guys. ¡± Even though this brother wasn''t old, but from the looks of it, he should be married off to someone else. Looking at him, there was still a tall kid by his side.

    Looking at their faces, Lin Yuxing knew that they were not good people, and then thinking about it, if they really had the heart to be lenient, they would not have said such words on the way here.

    ¡°I am Lin Yang''s younger brother, what do you think I am qualified to do?¡± Lin Yuxing squinted his eyes slightly. Even if he didn''t know what exactly happened, his brother definitely suffered a lot. Otherwise, why would he want to die?

    It was one thing for He Zhe to kick out the child in his brother''s stomach for the sake of a widow, but to think that he wrongly used his brother of hooking up with a man.

    After all, they knew that Soong Yang only had a single twin brother. Could it be him? However, looking at their age, they couldn''t match up at all. What was going on?

    ¡°Cousin, right? He probably doesn''t know how embarrassing Soong Yang is. Otherwise, he definitely wouldn''t be standing with him.¡± Hee Xiangyu slowly said.

    ¡°Shame? Who was the one who lost his face? ¡°You bunch of so-called teachers, other than saying that people are useless, you don''t know how to do anything!¡± Lin Yuxing''s tone was not very good. There were so many people on the streets, yet they said something like that.

    ¡°Second Brother, let''s go, ignore these people. A dog bit you, it''s impossible for you to bite back!¡± Lin Yuxing nced at them, and directly pulled Lin Yang away. It had really lowered their status if they were to quarrel with them here.

    Xiang Tian and Lin Yuchen''s faces did not look good either. It was as if they did not expect these people to speak in such a manner in broad daylight.

    At the same time, their expressions were all extremely ugly. They never thought that the young man would actually call them dogs, just because Lin Yuxing and the others were far away from them.

    ¡°Tch!¡± ¡°What an ignorant person!¡± Hee Xiangyu''s eyes shed with a strong sense of jealousy. Some things couldn''t be done like this.

    This Soong Yang had actually lived such a good life after leaving his younger brother, and it didn''t even affect him in the slightest. This caused him to feel extremely unbnced in his heart.

    ¡°Yu, I ¡­¡± Even now, Lin Yang''s face was still a little pale. Even though what they had said was not the truth, the words they said were still fearsome.

    Before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by Lin Yuxing, ¡°Second Brother, life is one''s own. Others have nothing to do with you, so you don''t need to care what others think.¡± Lin Yuxing spoke with sincerity, but he also understood that his A''ge was different from himself. He was born and raised in a rural area, furthermore, he had always lived in a depressed environment, and it would not be easy to change him in a day''s time.

    He thought nothing had happened to Brother A, but to his surprise, those people just spoke a few words and already caused his mood to fluctuate so much. It could be seen how much damage He Guanzhi had done to him.

    Lin Yang''s eyes shed with an apologetic look, ¡°Yu, I''ve caused you trouble.¡± He did not know what would happen to those people, but he would definitely add fuel to the fire.

    His words caused Lin Yuxing tough as he shook his head. Before he could even make a sound, he was already at the side of Xiang Tian, ¡°Brother Ah, your matters are our matters, there''s no need to worry.¡± If it was a maning, he would have beat him up a long time ago.

    ¡°That''s right, Brother A, we will stand in front of you.¡± Lin Yuchen also indicated that he must learn from Third Brother so that he can protect his family.

    Hearing these words, Lin Yang''s heart was moved, as though he had made some sort of decision, ¡°Ah Tian, Yu, you don''t have to worry, I will personally face this matter.¡± If they were looking for him again, he wouldn''t be curled up like he used to be. He would have to prove his innocence.

    ¡°Hmm, let''s go and see if there''s any shops we can rent.¡± Seeing his expression, Lin Yuxing finally rxed a little, but he also understood that if this matter wasn''t resolved, it would probably cause a lot of trouble.

    As a result, the few of them slowly strolled through the town, and Lin Yuxing took them to the clothing store first. It was such a narrow path, they never thought that they would meet the teachers here.

    ¡°Brother, take whatever clothes you want.¡± Lin Yuxing said after looking at them for a moment.

    When Hee Xiangyu saw Soong Yang and the others, he was also somewhat shocked. When he heard Lin Yuxing''s words, jealousy shed across his heart, but quickly disappeared.

    Lin Yang was a little shocked. When he was about to pick out some linen clothes, Lin Yuxing actually picked out two sets of silk-like clothes for him.

    Seeing that Lin Yuxing was so straightforward, the shopkeeper''s eyes were filled withughter, ¡°These clothes are the best selling clothes in our shop, this man has good eyes.¡±

    ¡°Ah Tian, you choose a few too.¡± Lin Yuxing looked at husband and said, this man was wearing the same clothes as before, it was all his negligence, this time, he would not forget to do so.

    Just as Xiang Tian was about to refuse, he met husband''s eyes. Without saying anything, he picked up two sets of clothes made of sackcloth and two sets of clothes made from better materials.

    Chen also picked out two sets of clothes. As for Lin Yuxing, he already had quite a lot of clothes, so he didn''t buy any. Like this, they bought eight sets of clothes at the same time.

    Hee Xiangyu and the other teachers did not have the face to continue staying here after seeing this situation. They even left without picking their clothes, as if they were afraid that Lin Yuxing would cause trouble for them.

    ¡°Brother, did you see that?¡± When we had the silver taels, they didn''t even dare toe close and just hide. ¡± Lin Yuxing looked at his brother in front of him and said.

    Lin Yang slightly nodded, ¡°I know, even if I don''t have the money, I still have to be a person with backbone.¡± However, it was different now. He understood the truth of his own life, and knew that his dad and his brothers treated him very well. No matter what happened, they would support him from behind.

    So Lin Yuxing bought a lot of things to take back home. While everyone was on the ox-cart, Lin Yuxing gave Lin Yang and Lin Yuchen less than a tael of silver each.

    ¡°Yu, what are you doing?¡± Lin Yang anxiously shook his head. The Yu had already bought him two sets of clothes, and one tael of silver was also required. Even if his brother-inw did not mind, he definitely could not do that.

    Lin Yuxingughed and said, ¡°This is the first time I have bought silver for tofu, I will give you guys protection, from now on we will split it ording to our share.¡± This amount of silver was a lot in the eyes of the vigers, but he saw the potential of tofu, so he did not care about the small amount of silver.

    Lin Yang shook his head in disagreement, ¡°Yu, Chen and I have already done some work for you, how can you earn that much money?¡± He was grateful to his brother in front of him. If not for him, he would probably be dead by now. How could he have been enjoying his life?

    ¡°That''s right. Third brother, I can''t ept this silver.¡± Lin Yuchen anxiously said, the reason they had such a life today was all because of Ah Ge.

    I don''t know what will happen to the tofu in the future. From now on, we will sell tofu with 50% silver, you and the Chen will have 50%. As for the dad, they will keep them for themselves, and the silver that you guys can sell tofu with is also yours. This was something that he and the Yu had discussed in advance.

    Lin Yang still refused to ept. Lin Yuchen also shook his head, but had no choice but to take back the silver. Since they were staying here, there was no rush.

    They arrived at Lin Vige very quickly, and then saw Eldest Lin and his husband standing at the door waiting for them. The people on the ox-cart all had happiness in their eyes.

    ¡°Yu, this tofu is so tender, I can''t help but taste a piece.¡± Soong Qinghee said to his brother.

    Lin Yuxingughed as he replied, ¡°Eating like this is fine too. dad has called the Vige Chief and Uncle over toe over for lunch as well, we will be having a tofu meal at noon.¡±

    ¡°Your dad has already informed him.¡± Soong Qinghee nced at husband, and thetterughed awkwardly, but did not refute husband''s words.

    Their family''s life was getting better and better. In the future, their lives would be even better, not to mention that the cost of tofu was very low. They also received a lot of hard beans.

    On the other hand, Hee Xiangyu had hurried back and told mother-inw and the others about the situation, ¡°mother-inw, I think the situation isn''t that simple, why don''t we go and find out about it from Soong Vige?¡±

    ¡°If this Soong Yang really has that much silver, then it''s really ¡­¡± At this moment, his eyes shed with greed, he had long since forgotten about the matter of his own brat letting down the son-inw.

 Chapter 114

    Chapter 114 - Come to Your Door

    ¡®s house was bound to be extremely lively today. When Lin Yuxing and the others drove the oxcart into the vige, many people saw the big bags on the oxcart, which showed how much money they had spent.

    He actually gave birth to such a powerful brother like Lin Yuxing. This time, they did not know what did, and even earned a lot of money, or else how would he buy so many things to take care of the parents'' home? At the same time, some people felt that marrying an orphan wasn''t too bad, as there wouldn''t be any elders suppressing them.

    ¡°Ah Yao, we do not need to save money on food in the future. I have already thought of a way to earn money.¡± Lin Yuxing said to his Ah Yao with a smile, but he did not stop his hands from making tofu.

    Soong Qinghee sighed at Yu''s familiarity with the movement, and after hearing his words, he answered, ¡°Yu, Ah Yao does not know how to use it, he should know how to use it.¡± Compared to the old days, life now was simply too good.

    As for the Yang, he did not want to marry anyone right now. As a Ah Yao, he knew that his child had yet to recover from her pain, so if that was the case, these things could be done slowly. The most important thing was to lead a good life.

    After Lin Yuxing heard his Ah Yao''s words, he did not say anything else. Only by recuperating his Ah Yao''s body would he be able to give him another younger brother or brother.

    ¡°Yu, with these five dishes, do you still need that much?¡± Lin Yang asked. Tofu brewing, braised tofu, carp bean curd soup, mushroom bean curd and a vegetable.

    Lin Yuxing nodded his head, ¡°Add another meat patty on top of that, after all dad and the others are men, so their dishes will go as soon as they drink.¡± However, there were not enough ingredients here, so he could only do this for the time being. When he gathered the ingredients in the future, he would then develop the delicious food.

    It was rare for rural people to have big fish and big meat. Every time Lin Family invited a few elders in the vige to a feast, there would be a lot of fish, causing those who had good rtions with Lin Family to feel extremely envious.

    Lin Yang and the others did not have much of an opinion, but at this time, Soong Qinghee said, ¡°Yu, the n elders should also invite them, so that they do not have any objections.¡±

    His words made Lin Yuxing forget about it. He replied with a smile, ¡°Ah Yao, please ask Chen to invite the three uncles. I was careless on this point.¡± Even if their home was under the protection of the vige chief, they would have to go through some of the seniors in the ancestral hall. Back then, when their nanna was able to return to their home, wasn''t it because everyone was there when parents'' home joined them?

    After hearing Yu say that, Soong Qinghee heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. After all, there were many things that he would ask for the opinion of the big bro in front of him.

    Lin Yuxing felt his Ah Yao''s gaze and his heart spun. He immediately thought of what he was thinking and said, ¡°Ah Yao, if you have anything to say, you can say it out loud. It''s not like you have to seek my opinion on everything.¡±

    He did not wish for any estrangement between him and his parents to appear. Moreover, he did not like to upy everything, but right now, everything was not on the right track, so he decided to intervene.

    Honestly speaking, it was not suitable for him to interfere in parents'' home all day long, but his family only had this little brother and no brat. If he didn''t even help his family, then others would bully you in the future.

    Soong Qingheeughed and said, ¡°Yu, do not bear any burdens. I, as a Ah Yao, do not have much experience. After all, their family was different from the others.

    ¡°Yeah, I also need your help with a lot of things in the future.¡± Lin Yang also said on the side.

    Lin Yuxingughed but did not say anything, but he was secretly happy, after all, this was the reason why his family trusted him.

    ¡°Yu, when are you going to give birth to a fat boy?¡± Soong Qinghee suddenly asked, after getting married, his biggest wish was to give birth to a chubby boy.

    His words made Lin Yuxing''s hands freeze up for a moment, and then, he replied as if nothing had happened: ¡°Ah Yao, we''re still young, we don''t want to have children.¡± Although the rtionship between him and Xiang Tian had grown by a lot, it was not to the extent of being a true husband. It was not because of Lin Yuxing''s hypocrisy, after all, their thoughts were already on bing rich.

    ¡°Yu, even if the vige''s teachers marry into the vige, they still hope to quickly give birth to a kid. Only then can their status be truly confirmed, why are you ¡­¡± Soong Qinghee was a little confused by his brother''s actions.

    They had been married for more than half a year, and if there still hadn''t been any news of them, they would have been the target of gossip.

    ¡°Ah Yao, can you take your time with your child?¡± Lin Yuxing said helplessly. To be honest, it would be bad for his health to have children this early, but the people in the vige all thought that it was bad.

    ¡°Ah Yao, Ah Tian and I both have our hearts on business, Ah Tian also agrees to this matter.¡± Seeing his family''s Ah Yao not saying a word, Lin Yuxing continued.

    Seeing that they all had their own ideas, Soong Qinghee did not say anything more.

    Eldest Lin and Xiang Tian''s elders were drinking and eating together with Third Uncle. Their faces were full of smiles, ¡°Eldest Lin, you''re really fortunate to have a son-inw like Xiang Tian.¡± This was the truth of the matter. No son-inw would have such a filial piety, forget about the son-inw, even their own brat did not.

    ¡°That''s right, Ah Tian is really a good youngd.¡± Without waiting for Eldest Lin to speak, the vige chiefughed and said.

    Eldest Lin had originally nned to talk about raising fish, but now that everyone was so happy, it would be a little inappropriate to ruin the mood, causing a difficult expression to appear on his face.

    ¡°Big Brother, are you alright?¡± Lin Liunie saw Eldest Lin''s expression and asked, if he could help with this matter, it would be his responsibility.

    The others also turned to look at Eldest Lin, but at this time, he said to the sky, ¡°Vige Chief, various uncles, it is my dad who is nning to raise fish in the fields, don''t you all want to tell me this?¡± As expected, when he finished this sentence, he saw that everyone at the table had a disapproving look on their faces ¡­

    ¡°Big Bro, this field is for growing rice. Can a fish like you survive? Besides, what if it affects the harvest? ¡± Lin Liunie said somewhat sincerely and sincerely. The other elders also had the same intention.

    ¡°I''m just trying.¡± Eldest Lin said awkwardly, after all they were doing this for his own good, and he had only told them once.

    When the others saw Eldest Lin''s appearance, they knew what he had decided to do, so they did not say anything more and just ate and drank merrily.

    After eating their fill, Lin Yuxing and the others nned to return, but Lin Yang and Lin Yuchen did not n to follow them back to the Xiang Vige.

    ¡°Yu, brother-inw, we won''t be going, this ¡­¡± Lin Yang''s face was a little awkward, they had also stayed at the Yu''s ce for a few days.

    Lin Yuxing interrupted the brother and said, ¡°Second Brother, I still need your help with the tofu issue. Don''t worry, I will release you when you''ve almost learnt it.¡±

    Lin Yuchen and Lin Yang looked at each other. This tofu was not something that could be learnt in one night, thus the two of them followed Lin Yuxing and the others without saying anything else.

    Life went on as usual, and Lin Yuxing and the others had made tofu that was used to supply Fun Boite s every day, guaranteeing that they could get two taels of silver every day.

    ¡°After half a month of studying, Brother, you guys have learnt how to make tofu. You can start your apprenticeship now.¡± This time, Lin Yuxing smiled and said to them when they returned.

    Since the nts were already nted in the countryside, Xiang Tian didn''t go with them to the town. After all, the work of the fields was the top priority for rural people like him.

    However, because of the Yu and the rest, they were only talking behind''s back, and did not dare to say anything in front of Ah Tian and the others, so they pretended that they did not hear anything. After all, learning how to make tofu was the most important thing.

    Many people from Xiang Vige were curious about what exactly their family was doing, but they had all gone out very early and dered that this was tofu, so no one in the vige knew how the tofu was made.

    ¡°Lin Yang! Lin Yang! Yang! ¡± At this time, an unfamiliar voice rang out, causing Lin Yuxing''s eyes to sh with an expression of confusion. He looked at his brother, who had an extremely unsightly expression.

    ¡°Yang! Yang! We know you are here, Yang! ¡± Seeing that there was no response, He Zhao continued to shout.

    Lin Yang walked out with a face full of frost, seeing the familiar voice in the courtyard and the person beside him, a pair of eyes shed with dense hatred, ¡°He Guancai, what are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°Yang, I was wrong, I beg you to forgive me, I am really wrong!¡± He Zhencai said with tears and snot all over his face, but his eyes continued to roll around in circles.

    His family''s Ah Yao did not believe him when he said that Yang''s family was very strong, but after he went to the Soong Vige to find out about his family, he found out the truth of everything. He never thought that his husband would actually have such a background, but that was not important, as long as the Yang family had money.

    Lin Yang retorted coldly, ¡°He Zhencai, you have already eliminated me. There is no longer any rtionship between the two of us.¡±

    ¡°Yang, this little brat is so lecherous, he knows his wrongs. Husband and husband are at loggerheads, after so much time, they should have already reconciled, right?¡± He was He Guancai''s Ah Yao, and also Lin Yang''s former mother-inw.

    ¡°We broke all ties when he kicked my child out of the house, Aunt. Don''t say anything that would make anyone misunderstand.¡± At this time, Soong Yang was d that the Yu and the rest were living in a rather remote ce in the vige. Otherwise, if everyone knew about him, it would definitely affect Xiang Tian and the others.

    He Zhencai directly knelt down and tugged at Lin Yang''s leg, begging, ¡°Yang, at that time we argued too much, and I also regretted itter on. But I couldn''t help it, he threatened me, if not I would have lost my other child as well.¡± These words were said shamelessly. He actually wanted to ask for forgiveness even with this kind of appearance. It was simply wishful thinking.

    Lin Yang wanted to struggle free from He Zhencai, but his strength was not something that a man couldpare with, ¡°He Zhencai, you scum, you beast, let go of me!¡±

    ¡°I''m not letting go, you''re my husband, I''ll never let go!¡± He didn''t care what Yang looked like, since he had already recognized this person.

 Chapter 115

    Chapter 115 - Conspiracy

    The three of them were the only ones in the huge courtyard. At this moment, the warm sunlight was slowly shining down, covering the ground with ayer of golden light. It looked extremely harmonious, but it formed a stark contrast with the atmosphere of the people around them.

    At first, he did not know how this person''s personality was so he married him. In the beginning, they also had a happy life, but it was a pity that this man could not change his mind and instead went around provoking others.

    If he was really ignorant, he would probably be moved by his sweet words. Now, all that was left was disgust.

    ¡°He Zhencai, get lost, I don''t want to see you in the future!¡± Lin Yang said while gnashing his teeth. At this time, he was rejoicing that the child in his stomach was no longer here, because if he were toe here now, there would no longer be any rtion between him and He Zhao.

    He Zhao did not expect Lin Yang to have such a hard temper, but after thinking about it, he felt that it was true. Now that he had a backer, his temper naturally increased, ¡°Yang, how can I forgive you?¡±

    ¡°Even if you die, I will never forgive you!¡± Lin Yang wanted to get rid of the man''s hands, but his strength was not as strong as the man''s.

    If that was the case, then no matter what, he would not give up on Lin Yang. Didn''t this person want to get married again with a good reputation? Then he definitely wanted his reputation to be ruined, ¡°Yang, even if you say so, I will not let you go!¡± His voice was feminine as he hugged his brother''s legs even more tightly.

    After Lin Yang heard these words, his entire face became flustered and exasperated. Now there was no one, if there was anyone who saw this, his reputation would probably be even more famous, and would even affect Xiang Tian and the others, ¡°Rascal, quickly let go of me!¡±

    He Zhencai remained indifferent to his words, still repeating what he had said before.

    ¡°Let go of my brother! Otherwise, don''t me me for being impolite!¡± At this time, Lin Yuxing walked out with a cold expression. They had not yet settled the score with them and did not expect that they woulde knocking on his door on their own ord.

    He had originally nned to go out with the Second Brother, but thetter wanted to solve his own problem by himself, and then the scene that happened just now happened. It seemed that if he did not take action, brother A''Mo probably wouldn''t have any ideas, as for the Chen, he still wanted to stay in the house.

    His eyes lit up and he swallowed a mouthful of saliva, but his reason was still there. He immediately retracted his gaze and asked, ¡°Who are you? What right do you have to care about my husband''s and my husband''s matters?¡±

    If he did not admit it, the Yang would not be able to get rid of him.

    How could Lin Yuxing miss the obscenity that shed across his eyes, and immediately got angry: ¡°Who I am is not important, what is important is that you are at my house, I will count to three, if you don''t get out of my house, at that time, don''t me me for being ruthless!¡±

    Before He Zhao could say anything, one of the teachers by the side said, ¡°Brother, what you just said is wrong. Even if we stand at your house, Yang is still our son-inw, you still have to leave a way out for us.¡±

    Lin Yuxing looked at the two of them coldly, ¡°One, two, three ¡­¡± Seeing that He Zhao was still like this, he directly kicked out viciously.

    He Zhencai never thought that his bro would attack as soon as he said he wanted to. He was already caught off guard, so he fell t on his face.

    ¡°How can you be like this, brother?¡± When they say that they will beat someone up, they will beat them up! ¡± He Xiao pointed at his son with a sharp gaze as he helped his son up.

    ¡°This is my house, I can do whatever I want! Get out of here!¡± Lin Yuxing''s patience was limited, furthermore, looking at this person''s expression, he was just a hoodlum.

    At this moment, he felt that giving his uncle fifty-six taels of silver was really thinking too highly of him. He shouldn''t have given him even one tael of silver.

    If his uncle didn''tmit such a crime, then his brother wouldn''t have been abandoned, and would have even offended someone like this. To deal with such a person, he had to be even more ruthless, or else he would be a disaster in the future.

    He Zhencai''s expression was exceptionally unsightly. His looks were pretty good, but it was the first time he suffered such a loss in front of his brother. He immediately said viciously, ¡°Just you wait!¡±

    ¡°I''ll wait!¡± Lin Yuxingughed coldly as he retorted, then watched as the man limped out of the courtyard with the support of his Ah Yao.

    After they left, Lin Yang said worriedly, ¡°Yu, he won''t let you off so easily, you ¡­¡± This was the reason why he didn''t want the Yu toe out earlier.

    He Zhao was azy person in the vige. He would usually do some sort of kidnapping and deception, causing many people to hate him, but they did not dare to provoke him.

    ¡°Brother, don''t worry. Stay here with me for the next few days. You can only go back after you''ve taken care of He Zhao.¡± Lin Yuxing''s ck eyes shed coldly.

    He would take this opportunity to cripple him and see how he would continue tomit evil in the future. Moreover, this was not the He family vige, but this was the Xiang Vige, so even if the vigers found out about the situation, they would still stand on their side. After all, the vigers werepletely different from the vigers.

    Lin Yang had nned to leave immediately, but upon hearing Yu''s words, he hesitated, ¡°Brother, leave it to me, I guarantee that there won''t be any side effects.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Yang felt that the Yu had a type of power that could convince others. Since he was so confident, he shouldn''t make the dad and the others worry.

    Xiang Tian came back to hear about this matter and was extremely resentful. He also decided to stay at home to apany them, so that they wouldn''t have to take part in the events of the day again.

    ¡°Ah Tian, the ones that need to be worked should be worked, I don''t even have a seedling nted, some of these teachers are already sore about it.¡± Lin Yuxing looked at husband and said.

    He also wanted to nt the seedlings, but his family''s man did not agree. Moreover, when he saw the leeches, he was afraid, so this matter was temporarily put off. Their family had so many fields, so it would take some time to nt the seedlings.

    ¡°They say it''s theirs, so we''ll do ours. I''ll go with you when you guys go to town, just in case something happens.¡± Since they knew of this matter, they should be on guard against this person.

    Just what kind of scum was this? His Second Brother had actually married such a person. It was clear that they didn''t have any good intentions towards their uncle.

    ¡°Yu, just listen to Ah Tian.¡± Lin Yang chimed in, if there was a man apanying his, things would be different.

    Lin Yuxing saw the worry in Xiang Tian''s eyes, and nodded slightly, ¡°You''ll be very tired if you do that.¡± His family''s man would grind soy milk for them at night and have to work during the day, so if he were to work for too long a time, his body wouldn''t be able to bear the pain. Fortunately, he was a doctor and knew how to use nourishment.

    ¡°I''m not afraid. It will only be for a short period of time. When the seedlings are ready and the fish are in, we''ll be free.¡± After seeing his husband agree to it, he finally felt relieved.

    He Zhencai and He Xiao returned home, and thetter said to the former, ¡°Kid, let''s just forget about it. You should live a good life with your husband now.¡± In fact, he hated the widow very much, but he was pregnant. If he had known then that the Yang was pregnant, he definitely would not have agreed to his son''s actions.

    ¡°Ah Yao, do you think Brother Xin can do anything?¡± He Zhencai felt a little regretful that he had married such a widow, and even made the vigersugh.

    The widow was beautiful, but he also had a sweet mouth. It was just that he spent as much money as himself and also liked to eat snacks.

    After He Xiao heard his youngest son''s words, his face immediately became gloomy, ¡°What did Ah Yao say about you back then? But you don''t want to listen? It''s fine now, our family can''t even lift up our heads anymore, and you still want to make a ruckus?! ¡± Previously, he had thought that his son and the Yang being together was a good thing. At least the Yang was a frugal family member, but after seeing the Yang''s brothers, he gave up on this idea.

    ¡°Ah Yao, are you afraid of Lin Yuxing? He was just an abandoned husband, and was lucky enough to be married to Xiang Tian. If someone told him that his husband had given him a green hat, would their life still go on? ¡°

    ¡°Just look at this Lin Yuxing, he''s a bitch. When he''s too busy to care for himself, would he even have time to care about our family''s matters?¡± Just thinking about Lin Yuxing''s tender skin, He Guang''s heart was immediately set aze.

    His words caused He Xin to be shocked in his heart, and he loudly berated, ¡°Kid! You can''t do that. This will lead to grudges between the two viges, and at that time, it''s even possible to send it to the government. ¡°

    Although he doted on his son, it was still a headache to see him sozy. He could only guide him step by step. As for anything else, he couldn''t do anything about it.

    ¡°Ah Yao, what are you afraid of? I will be very careful with this matter. Don''t tell me you don''t want the silver anymore?¡± He Zongcai''s eyes shone with a bright light. If he were to sully Lin Yuxing, then this person would have to hide his own situation, and at that time, everything would be in his hands.

    ¡°Silver is important, but life is more important.¡± As a Ah Yao, he did not hope for his son to have any idents. When the time came, he would not even have a ce to cry.

    He Zhao then realized why his Ah Yao was so long-winded. Previously, he did not care about his own matters, ¡°Ah Yao, I know what I''m doing. Just don''t let me know!¡±

 Chapter 116

    Chapter 116 - Cripple

    After a week, he still did not see any movement from He Guang, but Xiang Tian''s face was looking more and more haggard, which made Lin Yuxing feel especially pained. ¡°Ah Tian, you rest, I can take care of this myself.¡±

    He shook his head towards the sky. ¡°We don''t even know what he wants. Once he slows down, it''s easy to get lucky.¡± This was also the reason why he had always insisted on staying here. If not for his nameless identity, he would havee looking for him a long time ago.

    ¡°Ah Tian, I think He Zhen should not dare to do anything, you should rest up properly.¡± Lin Yang followed up with what Lin Yuxing said, maybe he finally understood something, and he felt that the widow was not a normal brother, he definitely had a way to suppress him, if not how could he hook a person''s soul into nothing.

    Lin Yuxing''s eyeballs rolled around, this He Zaicai would definitely not give up on his n so easily, he did not move for such a long time, it should be because of Ah Tian, but he was afraid that someone like him, who was stealing from others, might get exposed or go to the government.

    ¡°I have a n, but I don''t know if you are willing, Brother?¡± Lin Yuxing wanted to know if the brother had given up on He Zhaopletely. After all, brothers in the modern world, had some feelings towards men in the past.

    When Lin Yang saw Yu asking him this question, he felt a little strange. ¡°Yu, what do you want to do, I will definitely cooperate with you.¡±

    After hearing what Ah Ge said, Lin Yuxing''s heart finally rxed, and he said, ¡°Please enter the urn.¡± Since they had more people, it would be better to have fewer people, but there were some things that still required the cooperation of the husband.

    ¡°Boss, take a good rest these few days. Let me take care of my work in the town by myself.¡± Originally, he nned to lure the people into the vige, but since that would not be good for their reputation, he might as well hand them over to the government.

    His words made Xiang Tian look at his brother in disbelief, ¡°Yu, what''s wrong?¡± He was interrupted before he could finish.

    ¡°Ah Tian, we will always be like this when we leave, how can I see him? If it''s me alone, there won''t be a problem, at that time I will let him ¡­¡± Lin Yuxing felt that it would be better to be gentle in front of the husband.

    ¡°He Zhao is a cautious person, and as for the leader, you have seen my skills before. Even a constable would not be a match for me, much less a powerless ruffian.¡±

    Lin Yuxing''s words made Xiang Tian unable to refute anything. At the same time, he felt that he was useless, that he couldn''t even protect the husband. He felt that he was too weak, if not for him, this would not be the case.

    ¡°Head, if it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t have such a blissful day. We are husbands, if there''s anything we can take responsibility for, we can do it together.¡± When Lin Yuxing saw the expression of the man in his house, he knew what he was thinking, hence he said gently.

    He looked up to the sky and smiled. He felt like he was in the limelight. His teacher was originally different from the others, and as a man, he had to adjust his attitude. Moreover, he was constantly bing stronger, wasn''t he?

    It was unknown when Lin Yang had already left, but under such a gaze, Lin Yuxing felt his heart beating a little faster, and could not help but ask anxiously, ¡°Do you agree or not?¡±

    Xiang Tian patted husband''s head, ¡°What if I don''t agree? Will you do that? ¡°

    After hearing those words, even though Lin Yuxing was a little disappointed, he still shook his head, ¡°No, I do not want there to be any enmity between the two of us.¡± This fool waspletely focused on himself, how could he not feel it?

    His words made Xiang Tian hug his bro in front of him. He said softly, ¡°Idiot, no matter what you want to do, I will agree. The condition is that you have to ensure your safety. That is my greatest wish.¡± Even though he knew that the Yu''s martial skills were very powerful, he was not strong enough.

    Lin Yuxing also didn''t struggle to stay in the youth''s embrace. Even if this person''s chest was thin right now, it would make others feel safe.

    Lin Yang decided to send the tofu along with Yu to the town. Even if thetter refused, he would not change his mind.

    Thus, for the next two to three days, only the two of them went to town together, while Lin Yang rxed, ¡°Yu, I think that He Zhao doesn''t dare to appear.

    Previously, he understood He Zhencai, butter on he found out that this person was much more difficult to understand than he thought.

    Lin Yuxing did not make a sound, his eyes looking ahead, only He Zhao was willing to give up so easily, and would not treat his A''ge like that, maybe he had been observing the situation for the past few days.

    Seeing that the Yu did not make a sound, Lin Yang followed his gaze and saw a few figures at the foot of the mountain.

    ¡°Thirdie, I''m not wrong, right? I only have two brothers.¡± He Zhe Cai knew that the Yu seemed to have some skills, so he allied with the people in the town.

    He had originally thought that he would be able to see the heavens, but who would have thought that he would actually see his two brothers. This made his heart feel exceptionally happy, and as for going to Xiang Vige, it was due to his family''s Ah Yao, which caused him to be a lot more timid.

    When Lin Yang saw the four of them, his eyes were filled with dense hatred. ¡°He Guancai, you are something that can''t even bepared to animals!¡±

    At this moment, he was extremely nervous. He originally thought that only one person would deal with them, but to his surprise, he actually joined forces with someone else. This allowed them to escape just like that ¡­ He was well aware of the situation, and was afraid that the Yu could take care of them.

    ¡°Back then, I let you follow me and note back, but now I don''t even intend to take you anymore even if I had to beg you.¡± His eyes were filled with the cold brother Lin Yuxing.

    Lin Yang was so angry that he almost burst out in rage, but just as he was about to curse, one of them interrupted him, ¡°Hand over all your silver.¡±

    He did not want to rob his brothers in the vige from the start, since they did not have much silver either. But how could this be considered a path of wealth for him, and his little brother had already confirmed that Lin Yuxing had some gold, so he started to observe them until today.

    ¡°Dream on!¡± You will be punished! ¡± Lin Yang retorted loudly, his eyes wishing that he could directly kill He Guancai. It was all because of this man, if not for him, they would not be in such a difficult situation.

    He Zhencai smiled obscenely. ¡°You can just scream. When the timees, the few brothers will make it so that you won''t be able to cry out!¡± They had agreed to split the loot after taking the man down.

    ¡°Shameless!¡± Lin Yang cursed loudly after hearing his words.

    Lin Yuxing did not say anything from the very beginning, but now he said indifferently, ¡°I will give you two options, one is to scram, and the other is to go to the government offices.¡± Indeed, it was just as he had thought. This He Zichencai definitely wouldn''t give up so easily. He even teamed up with others. It seemed he had overestimated this person before.

    As a doctor, he was well aware of the acupoints in the human body. Now, he would let them have a taste of being unable to move. Against these scum, there was no need to show mercy.

    His words made all four men present burst out inughter, ¡°This is the Lin Yuxing that you were talking about. I like it! I''ll give it to you when I''m done. ¡°

    He Zhencai had a respectful expression on his face. ¡°Of course there''s no problem.¡±

    Seeing them acting this way, a cold glint shed past Lin Yuxing''s eyes. If they did not need official verification to kill people here, these people would definitely die without a burial ground.

    In his previous life, those who dared to humiliate him had all gone over to the King of Hell''s side.

    ¡°Brother, close your eyes. Open them when I tell you to.¡± Lin Yuxing nimbly jumped off the oxcart, and slowly walked towards He Zhencai and the others.

    Lin Yang didn''t know what Yu wanted to do, but he knew that this younger brother of his was very powerful, so he listened to him and closed his eyes.

    ¡°What is it?ddie, you ¡­ ¡± The person called San Zi couldn''t say anything else. After all, he could clearly feel the numbness in his body, as if nothing was under his control.

    When the others saw this situation, they rushed forward. Lin Yuxing had used his silver needles as a concealed weapon, and in a few seconds, he had knocked out all of them.

    ¡°Yu, you have a lot, ah ¡­¡± He Zhencai hastily begged for mercy. Unfortunately, before he could finish his words, he felt a heart-wrenching pain, and fainted in the end.

    ¡°Hero, spare me ¡­¡± When the others saw Lin Yuxing''s methods, their eyes shed with a terrified expression. At the same time, hatred filled their hearts because of what kind of genius was this?

    Lin Yuxing''s lips curled up, revealing an ice-cold smile, ¡°Toote!¡± He did not n on taking the silver needles. Fortunately, he had prepared two sets, or else it would be quite troublesome.

    At this moment, he had already crippled all four of their people. Even the other doctors would not be able to find out. After all, there was nothing left over from the wound, so it was impossible for them to treat it.

    ¡°Brother, open your eyes. Take out the rope on the carriage and we''ll send them to the government.¡± Lin Yuxing said indifferently, and thetter immediately opened his eyes. After seeing the four unconscious men, his admiration for the Yu had simply risen to a whole new level.

    ¡°Yu, you ¡­¡± Lin Yang was extremely curious as to how the Yu had done it.

    Lin Yuxing took out a silver needle, ¡°You knew that I was a doctor, so you used this to deal with them. Let''s go, we will send our people to the government and let them live in cells for their entire lives.¡±

    So the two of them worked together to throw them on the oxcart, and then sent them to the magistrate court. When the old master found out about their misdeeds, he praised Lin Yuxing and the others, and at the same time wanted them to be witnesses and be interrogated tomorrow.

 Chapter 117

    Chapter 117 - Ask to be Spared

    They did not know what kind of person the County Lord was, and they had never seen him either. As for the vigers in the vige, other than a few bailiffs, they had never seen the County Lord before, let alone if he was from a garden or a t vige.

    Lin Yuxing and once again drove the ox-cart back, and Lin Yang looked at his brother who was beside him with aplicated expression. Previously, when he had closed his eyes, he did not know what had happened, but from their screams, he could tell that the Yu had punished them.

    ¡°Yu, you won''t leave us, right?¡± Lin Yang could not help but ask. After all, he felt that the Yu should not belong to the vige.

    His words startled Lin Yuxing who was driving the oxcart, ¡°Brother A, where are you thinking? Don''t tell me that just because I took care of a few scumbags, you think that I''m very powerful? ¡± His tone was filled with a smile.

    The truth was that he could have taken care of them that quickly just because he was caught off guard. If it was a closebat, even if he could have avoided their attacks, it would still have taken him a while to defeat them. Just like his previous diagnosis, his fists didn''t have much power.

    Lin Yang asked, ¡°Isn''t it powerful? I feel that you, Yu, are very strong, I ¡­ Can I learn from you? ¡± He knew that he was very weak and didn''t know if he had the talent to be a doctor or not.

    After Lin Yuxing heard his words, he was a little surprised, so he replied, ¡°Of course you can, but it will be hard.¡± This wasn''t a joke. Brother A was older, it was impossible for him to identify so many medicinal herbs, let alone the acupuncture points on the human body ¡­ Of course, he would teach him some simple techniques. In the future, if he had any dizziness or dizziness, he could take care of himself and did not need to find a doctor.

    ¡°I''m not afraid!¡± Seeing that younger brother agreed so readily, was exceptionally happy in his heart.

    ¡°Ah Tian!¡± Lin Yuxing shouted out in surprise and joy. He saw that the husband was walking towards them, and at the same time felt his heart ache, the sun at noon was burning hot, and his family''s man probably rushed over without even seeing him.

    When he returned home and didn''t see him, he immediately rushed over. He was afraid that something would happen and at the same time, he felt that in the future, if anything happened, he would have to stay by Yu''s side. Even if it was tiring, it was fine, at least he could be with his brother.

    ¡°Yu, Brother, it''s good that you guys are fine.¡± Xiang Tian walked over to the side of the oxcart, and directly jumped onto it. He took the work from Lin Yuxing''s hands and drove the oxcart himself.

    ¡°That''s right, if not for Yu, I wouldn''t have been able toe back here.¡± Lin Yang sighed, this He Zicheng deserved to be sent to his cell, he wouldn''t be able toe out without a few years.

    After hearing that, Xiang Tian hurriedly asked, ¡°Yu, what''s going on?¡± He knew what kind of light it was that he had to deal with husband, but hearing what Ah Gou said, he was not alone.

    Seeing the anxious look on the husband''s face, Lin Yuxing immediately said, ¡°It''s actually nothing much, he just called a few people over, but they were settled by us, and we were even sent to the government, they wanted us to testify tomorrow.¡±

    As for the things that they had said midway, he felt that it would be better not to tell husband, so as to not anger him. At the same time, his heart felt especially warm, and he understood that the person in front of him was worried for him.

    Lin Yang naturally would not say those words, it would not benefit his and Yu''s reputation, and he did not want the two of them to be estranged.

    ¡°The government?¡± He frowned at the sky. Since this person was sent to the government, the matter had probably gotten out of hand. However, people like that should be sent to the government to deal with it.

    He was not stupid, the husband said it as if it was light, but it was definitely not so simple. It was just that after seeing that he was fine, he did not ask too much, in order to prevent his brother from feeling ufortable.

    ¡°Hmm, these people are all used to stealing. They wanted to rob us, but who would''ve thought that I would have overpowered them with a silver needle.¡± Lin Yuxing said with a light tone, ¡°Ah Tian, I''m going to need another set of silver needles. I lost the needles I used to deal with them.¡±

    ¡°Throw it away. I need a few extra sets of self-defense.¡± Xiang Tian didn''t care about losing the silver needle, as long as his husband was safe and sound, it was more important than anything else.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yuxing''s eyes were full of mirth, and the three of them slowly went back.

    When they returned, Chen had already finished preparing lunch. After eating lunch with Xiang Tian, he went to work in the fields without resting. With so many acres ofnd, it was still very tiring to work alone.

    Originally, Lin Yuxing had proposed to invite some people to cut the seedlings, but the husband had rejected his suggestion. He could arrange things properly for him alone and let him rest well at home.

    At the same time, He Xiao felt that something was wrong. After all, he knew very well what kind of virtue his son was. Why was it that there was no news for such a long time, causing him to feel vaguely uneasy.

    Seeing his mother-inw, Hee Xiangyu''s heart spun a few times. He didn''t know what his Little Uncle and mother-inw had done, but they must''ve definitely gone to find Lin Yang. And looking at their expressions, they probably didn''t get anything good.

    ¡°What kind of light talent is this?¡± An official asked loudly, and He Xiao and a few others ran out quickly.

    A ttering smile appeared on He Xiao''s face. ¡°Sir, is there something you need?¡±

    ¡°He Zui hasmitted the crime. My master has asked me to inform you that he will be conducting a hearing tomorrow morning.¡± After the official had finished speaking, he left. If it wasn''t for the lord''s order for him toe, he would never havee to such a ce in the countryside.

    When he said those words, He Xiao nearly fainted, and widow who came out of the hall - Zhao Hsingyue anxiously asked: ¡°What''s going on?¡± At this moment, his stomach waspletely visible.

    Hee Xiangyu nced at Zhao Hsingyue. He hated this kind of person, seeing that he was not a good person, ¡°Your man was sent to the government, I am afraid this matter will not be settled so easily.¡±

    When he said that, Zhao Hsingyue''s entire face paled, he then cursed out, ¡°You wicked sister-inw, you actually cursed my man!

    When Hee Xiangyu mentioned husband, his face turned a little ugly, ¡°Younger brother, this isn''t what I said, but the officials informed me just now that mother-inw has fainted.¡± This fox spirit used her eyes to hook up with the husband all day long. Fortunately, her man had been drinking and snoring at her, so he did not do such a shameful thing.

    Zhao Hsingyue felt that his life was so bitter, he finally managed to hook up with someone from a better family, but in the end, something like this happened. He pinched mother-inw angrily, and thetter slowly woke up, ¡°Are you courting death? Lean forward. ¡± If this person wasn''t pregnant, he would have already been kicked out. Why would he still be allowed to stay in his own home?

    Zhao Hsingyue''s face darkened, he impolitely continued, ¡°mother-inw, if not for me, you would still be unconscious, what is going on?¡± He was well aware of what kind of person He Zhao was. However, he believed that he had the means to deal with this man thoroughly. How could he provoke an official in just a few months time?

    In fact, he was quite afraid of going to the yamen. After all, this was not an auspicious thing to do, but he wanted to know what had happened. If this happened, he would have to find a path for the future.

    His number one man was also an ipetent one. He wanted him to earn money for himself, but in the end, he fell down the cliff to die. The marriage had only been a few months, and after three years, he finally came out.

    He Xiao had thought that he had been hallucinating and did not expect that it would be true. Tears rolled down his face and he looked at Zhao Hsingyue with an extremely unfriendly gaze, ¡°You, this unlucky star, were all caused by you. Otherwise, how could you be like this?¡±

    If he did not seduce his own son, then that kid would not have let Lin Yang go, and there wouldn''t be so many things happening now either.

    Actually, he had already guessed why this was happening, it was all because of Lin Yuxing. As for Lin Yang, this person had been with him for two years, so he naturally knew that he did not have the guts to do so.

    His words confused Zhao Hsingyue, he knew that mother-inw did not like him, but so what? So what? In any case, he was living with his son, if he had anything to do, he could just turn a blind eye to it and stop wanting to live a life where he was not even full from eating three meals, ¡°mother-inw, there are some words that you have to speak out based on your conscience, but from the looks of it, mother-inw should know what happened. ¡°Then we have to find a way to deal with it.¡±

    Hearing his words, He Xiao immediately stood up, ¡°You''re right, let''s go to Xiang Vige together, so that he can let your man go.¡±

    After hearing what he said, Zhao Hsingyue''s eyes shed. Previously, they had been talking about Lin Yang in a mysterious manner and he had coincidentally heard some clues, could it be that this had something to do with Lin Yang?

    ¡°mother-inw, if you have anything to say, let''s discuss it together. Tell me the whole story first.¡± Zhao Hsingyue''s face was filled with a calm expression. He didn''t have a single emotion towards He Guang, but it was all for living.

    He Xiao anxiously said, ¡°On the way there, we will say that we are going to meet Lin Yuxing, quickly.¡±

    Thus, the two of them quickly rushed to the Xiang Vige. As for Hee Xiangyu, they would wait for the men toe back before telling them what had happened and then go back to Xiang Vige together.

    When Lin Yuxing walked out of the courtyard, he saw a person''s ¡°Putong ¡­¡± He kneeled down and said, ¡°Yu, please let my son go, I beg you!¡±

    Lin Yuxing frowned, ¡°Who are you? I don''t know you. ¡± There had been too many things going on recently. This person really didn''t have any impression of him.

    His words caused He Xiao''s expression to freeze. He didn''t know if Lin Yuxing was deliberately making things difficult for him, or if he really didn''t remember himself, ¡°Yu, what kind of talent do I have to be a Ah Yao? I want to beg you to let go of my family''s brat.¡±

    After Lin Yuxing heard this, he looked at the person in front of him with contempt, ¡°I was wondering who it was, it turned out to be the mother of a beast!¡± This sentence was extremely rude, causing He Xiao''s expression to turn extremely ugly.

    ¡°You are Lin Yuxing? No wonder there''s a brother like Lin Yang, it seems like disrespecting elders is your brother''s specialty. ¡± When Zhao Hsingyue saw Lin Yuxing, a trace of jealousy shed across Zhao Hsingyue''s eyes. This person looked prettier than him, but now he understood why He Guang would go to the government, it waspletely his fault.

 Chapter 118

    Chapter 118 - Work Together

    Lin Yuxing followed the man''s gaze and looked over. The brother in front of him was dressed in green, his stomach bulging slightly, his face tender and tender, and his eyes raised slightly, just by looking at him, he could tell that he was a beautiful brother. Most likely, this was the ¡°widow¡± that the Second Brother mentioned, no wonder he could seduce He Ri over,pared to other rural brothers, he did indeed have the ability to do so.

    ¡°Whether I respect my elders or not, I do not need your evaluation. As for you, why have youe to my house?¡± Lin Yuxing asked coldly, he did not have much sympathy for his husband.

    This man was the main culprit behind the destruction of brother''s family, he should be humiliated, but the final reason was still because of who. If men were not slut, then no matter how bro seizes him, he wouldn''t be tricked.

    After Zhao Hsingyue heard what Lin Yuxing said, his heart was filled with even more resentment. He knew that He Zhao was certain that he had taken a fancy to Lin Yuxing''s appearance.

    ¡°Yu, he''s my son-inw. Seeing how big his stomach is, you should forgive this brat for once. He''s so obsessed with things like this.¡± He Xiao brought Zhao Hsingyue here because he wanted to use the matter of his stomach to let this brother in front of him go and let go of his son.

    In his heart, he was extremely dissatisfied with his son. He had already told him to not take any action, but in the end, he did not listen to him. Didn''t he fall down all of a sudden? It would be extremely difficult for him to climb up.

    Lin Yuxing stared at the man in front of his with his ck eyes, ¡°So even aunt knows about what He Zhe did?¡± There was a sudden realization in his tone.

    Zhao Hsingyue realised that this Lin Yuxing was definitely a spendthrift. It was clearly a sentence, but in the end so many things were involved. His family''s mother-inw did indeed know about it, but he did not participate in it.

    ¡°Yu, I know that my family has let down the Yang, but everything is over, if you have any grudges, you can settle them in private, why send them to the officials?¡± He Xiao continued, at that moment he had already seen many peoplee over, after all when they came to Lin Yuxing''s home, they had already spread the news.

    Not many people knew that Lin Yang was staying in Yu''s home, did he want to serve the Heavens? If it was really like that, then Lin Yuxing''s heart was really big.

    If he had a concubine, his spine would be exposed, but this person had money, which waspletely different. After all, there were many rich families in the town that had concubines in order to open up their branches and scatter their leaves, and they were just starting out, yet they were able to enjoy the blessings of a rich person.

    ¡°aunt, this cannot be resolved in private. If I wasn''t lucky, I might have already been killed on the streets.¡± Lin Yuxing naturally saw the figures of the other teachers who came to the vige. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly, revealing a mocking smile.

    Zhao Hsingyue also knelt down following his mother-inw, ¡°Yu, no matter how much you hate my man, I am already pregnant, I hope you can let us go.¡±

    ¡°If the Yanges out, no matter what, the Yang will still be husband that has been with the boss for two years. Could it be that he will just watch the boss go to jail?¡± His eyes were now filled with tears, as if Lin Yuxing was bullying him.

    Lin Yuxing did not n to let his Ah Gou face these two spendthrifts, but unfortunately, there were some matters he had to settle. When Lin Yang, who was initially dealing with the soybeans, heard themotion outside, he came out, but when he saw the two people kneeling on the ground, his face darkened, ¡°What are you two doing here? We don''t wee you here. ¡°

    In fact, there would be a day when he would be rted to the two in front of him, especially Zhao Hsingyue.

    This man was trying to seduce someone in the vige, actually seducing someone in the husband. But now that he thought about it, he was d that he escaped from the control of He Guang Cai, or else, who knows when this day woulde to an end.

    Zhao Hsingyue saw Lin Yang and wanted to pull on his pants, but he was quickly dodged by thetter, he still remembered his actions earlier clearly, ¡°Yang, even if you hate yourself for being abandoned, you can''t treat my man like that, after all, he is going to be my father, I ¡­¡± He was interrupted before he could finish.

    ¡°Hatred? I don''t hate you anymore, but I want to thank you for getting me out of this difficult situation. ¡± Lin Yang''s eyes were calm and tranquil, at this moment, he didn''t feel much hatred towards the two of them. It was just as Yu had said, hating them would make him feel ufortable, so he might as well let go of everything and live his life.

    His words caused Zhao Hsing''s face to stiffen. He did not seem to think that Yang, who was imploring him in such a manner, would actually say such words.

    Zhao Hsing knew that his reputation hadpletely gone bad. Even in the vige of He Jia Vige, there were not many who were willing to talk to him.

    How could a man not cheat? Originally, he had nned to live his life in peace, but this He Zongcai was not a good person at all. It had only been a short time since he had taken himself into the government.

    ¡°Yang, do you really not care about old feelings at all?¡± He Xiao had already stood up, and was looking at Lin Yang with eyes filled with hatred. If not for him, the kid would never have provoked Lin Yuxing, and there would naturally be no future events as well.

    Lin Yang felt that his words were unusually funny, as if all of these was his fault.

    Old rtionship? ¡°Since when did He Zhe kick the child out of my belly, there''s no such thing as feelings.¡± ¡°Lin Yang said faintly, as if he was talking about how clear the weather was, and how he could now calmly face them.

    When the other teachers of Xiang Vige heard this, they looked at the two of them one after another. They were not from the vige, if they found trouble with the Yu, they would definitely be defeated.

    Zhao Hsing bit his lips as he looked at Lin Yang, ¡°Since you know the pain of losing a child, then you wouldn''t want my child to have no dad, right?¡±

    These words made Lin Yang feel that it was extremely funny, and heughed without restraint, ¡°You, a ¡®widow'' who seduced other men, actually dared to discuss the matter of a child with me? Don''t you think it''s all so funny? ¡°

    ¡°Don''t say that whether or not your child has dad has anything to do with me? Even if they had connections, they wouldn''t want to get infected by you people. Just what kind of punishment should they ept for what they have done? Lin Yang felt that it would be better not to cause too much trouble. This way, it would not be good for the Yu and the rest''s reputation.

    ¡°Lin Yang, you make it sound as if you are being very honorable. You, an abandoned husband who was abandoned, is staying at brother''s ce. It is clear that you have ill intentions. This Yu is really too magnanimous, making our family ¡­¡± He Xiao was interrupted before he could finish.

    Lin Yuxing''s face turned gloomy, ¡°Be careful with your mouth, otherwise, you will be sent to the prison too. You are an aplice.¡± He could not care about these things, but Brother was different. After all, he still had to marry, and it was impossible for him to be alone for his entire life.

    Lin Yuxing was confident in the husband, even if a Heavenly Immortal were to stand in front of him, he would not be able to see it.

    He Xiao cursed sharply, ¡°How am I not clean? ¡°What I said was the truth. Didn''t he, an abandoned husband, live in your house to seduce your man?¡±

    After Lin Yang saw how shameless he was, he was so angry that his entire face turned red and his body trembled. How could this man be so shameless?

    ¡°Aunt, you should keep your mouth shut. We are well aware of Xiang Tian''s character, furthermore, there is not only one Lin Yang living in his home, there is also his other younger brother, Lin Yuchen.¡± When the son-inw s of the vige head''s home heard this, they immediately rushed over. They immediately heard such filthy words, and immediately spoke out.

    ¡°What he said is right. Everyone in the vige knows about this. Aunty, you should go back so you don''t embarrass yourself here.¡± Wu Zheng followed up with Lin Qing''s words.

    ¡°That''s right. Even if we don''t know what happened, this person is already at the government. This means that he must havemitted a crime. You should think about how to atone for his sins.¡± The other teachers also chimed in.

    He Xiao didn''t expect that this person from the Xiang Vige would actually help Lin Yuxing''s family, and he had also made a mistake. Previously, he had simply never seen Lin Yuxing''s other brothers, which was why he said those words.

    He had nned to use his Xiang Vige to make Lin Yuxing and the otherspromise. However, things went beyond his expectations, and the reputation of Lin Yuxing and his husband in the vige was actually so good. He did not know what they had done before.

    ¡°Go back, our vige doesn''t wee people like this.¡± Lin Qing said indifferently, but his eyes shed with a cold light. Yu was the savior of his son, he would never let anything bad happen to him, furthermore, this matter was caused by people from other viges, to think that they could help them, was truly wishful thinking.

    Zhao Hsingyue also knew that they were not going to get anything good from him. After all, Lin Yuxing and the others had already gotten the upper hand with this matter. Moreover, they were at someone else''s doorstep and it would not benefit them at all. Young Master Lin, please spare my man, I ¡­ ¡± His body slowly fell towards Lin Yuxing.

    Lin Yuxing berated him coldly, ¡°Don''t call me that affectionate, and don''te near me. You want to push the me onto me by aborting a child like this, then one of our brothers tried to frame you, but in the end, he failed and got into trouble.¡±

    When these words came out, Zhao Hsingyue''s entire body stiffened and his face paled, as if he didn''t expect that Lin Yuxing actually had the power to predict what would happen next.

 Chapter 119

    Chapter 119 - Sentencing

    ¡°Yu, I don''t know what you''re talking about. Hearing that you are a doctor, my stomach started to feel a little ufortable, so I wanted to let you see me. That''s why I approached you, I didn''t expect you to say something like that. ¡± Zhao Hsingyue''s face was filled with a weak expression, giving others the illusion that he would fall down at any moment.

    If there was a man here, he would definitely stare nkly at Zhao Hsingyue and feel pity for him. Unfortunately, all the people here were teachers, and when they saw that this teacher was so shameless, their eyes were filled with contempt.

    ¡°Your stomach didn''t feel well earlier on, and you didn''t feel well at night. Yet, at this time, you are feeling ufortable. Do you really think we are idiots? Do you know what your intentions are?¡± Wu Zheng hated this kind of foxy husband the most. Even though he himself was incapable, he still relied on this kind of face to win the sympathy of others.

    ¡°That''s right, he definitely wants to me Yu. That''s what the Ouyang Lian back then did!¡± One of the teachers present immediately agreed with Wu Zheng''s words.

    They were well aware of just what kind of person Lin Yuxing''s husband and husband were. Right now, this fox like husband was clearly trying to use the child in his womb to frame Yu to achieve his goal.

    ¡°Hurry up and get lost, people like you are not wee in our Xiang Vige!¡± Someone from the crowd shouted loudly, and then he got a response from everyone.

    He Xiao and Zhao Hsingyue never thought that things would actually turn out like this, ¡°Could it be that this is how your Xiang Vige''s teachers treat their guests?¡± He Xiao scolded with an ugly expression.

    The reaction of these people before had already shocked him greatly. He did not expect that after a single sentence from Lin Yuxing, they would actually respond so quickly, which showed just how much of a rallying force he was.

    ¡°Guest?¡± If it''s really a guest, we will naturally wee you, but you guys are clearly here to cause trouble. ¡± Lin Qingughed coldly as he replied, but in his heart, he was extremely dissatisfied with Lin Yang.

    This man had been abandoned, and even brought trouble to Xiang Vige, would it be alright if word of this got out? Even if there was one Lin Yuchen, it would be slightly disadvantageous to the Tian Family husband and husband duo.

    Zhao Hsingyue held onto mother-inw who still wanted to shout out loud, ¡°Let''s go back.¡± At this time, anything they said would be useless. In other words, because of Lin Yuxing, they had be objects that others loathed. If that was the case, it would be better to leave, in case some uncontroble situation urred.

    It was already getting dark, it wasn''t safe for the two brothers to go back toote, so they didn''t know what action the Lin Yuxing man would take. At that time ¡­ For the sake of the future, Zhao Hsingyue did not want to make a fuss over nothing with the people of his vige.

    Zhao Hsingyue also knew, if it was not Lin Yuxing, then Lin Yang was nothing. As for what exactly happened to He Guang, they had no idea either, they just got the information from Lin Yuxing''s expression, and it was probably because of Lin Yang and his brother that he went to the government.

    The vigers did not like being associated with the government. After all, once they entered the vige, their future life would be greatly affected. It should be said that other people would criticize their vige. Of course, if it was a vige that the county magistrate admired, it would be different.

    No matter how strong the situation was, and he knew that no matter what they said, the Lin Yang brothers would not let his family go. They red at Lin Yang angrily, and left with their tails between their legs.

    Lin Yuxing looked at the people around him, and said gently: ¡°Thank you everyone for your help, if not, who knows how long they would linger for.¡± He knew that his previous actions had yed a role. Otherwise, the people in the vige would not have turned towards them.

    ¡°Yu, we are all vigers, there is no need to be polite.¡± Lin Qing spoke on behalf of the others, ¡°If they continue to look for trouble with you, tell us, at that time it will not be so easy to let them go.¡±

    Xiang Tian had grown up within the Xiang Vige since young, and Lin Yuxing was a capable person. Regardless of whether it was for public or private, they should all stand by his side.

    ¡°Yeah, we''ll be going back first.¡± Wu Zhengughed and said, then left with the other teachers to cook, since the workers would be back soon, and they would need to eat then.

    Lin Yang felt extremely guilty in his heart. If it wasn''t him, then he wouldn''t have provoked such a talented couple. To Yu and his husband, this wasn''t a very good reputation, although they didn''t say anything on the surface, but there must be a lot of troubles behind this.

    ¡°Yu, I''ll head back tomorrow. It''s not suitable for me to continue staying here.¡± In fact, Lin Yang had already wanted to leave since a long time ago. After all, he was an abandoned husband, even with the Chen.

    His words caused Lin Yuxing who was cooking to be shocked, he looked at Second Brother who was cooking and realised there was seriousness in his eyes, ¡°Second Brother, you do not need to worry, we will settle this matter quickly, and do not need to worry about them when the timees.¡± They are innocent, they live quite frankly, why should they be afraid of those rumors.

    Lin Yang understood brother''s good intentions, ¡°Yu, I can''t just rely on you guys for my entire life, right?¡±

    Lin Yuxing saw that he did not have any objections, ¡°Brother A, you''re right. We''ll n our future lives then. Although his A''ge said that he wanted to learn medical skills, the situation now forced him to go back temporarily. After all, people''s words were scary, they didn''t care, but A''ge was different. He was still so young, he couldn''t live alone for his entire life.

    ¡°Yes.¡± After this matter, Lin Yang became much more silent, and did not speak much to Xiang Tian. After all, he was a man, and he himself was an abandoned husband.

    When Lin Qing returned home, he told his own mother-inw about everything that had happened, ¡°mother-inw, if I didn''t say anything, it would be outrageous for Lin Yang to continue living in his home, what if ¡­¡± He did not finish his sentence, but the meaning behind his words was clear.

    ¡°Xiangtian this brat will never let down the Yu, just look at how the husband and husband are getting along, as for this Lin Yang ¡­¡± old grandmaughed and said, ¡°He abandoned his husband and knows that it is taboo. I believe that after this matter, he will return in a few days.¡±

    ¡°This is Xiangtian''s family matter. Even if everyone has a good rtionship with each other, you must not offend the Yu and cause trouble for them.¡± He knew how much Lin Yuxing valued his family.

    Lin Qing nodded, ¡°mother-inw, I understand. I was just discussing this with you.¡± After all, no matter how close their rtionship was, they could notpare to their rtives. Only Xiang Bagui''s family was stupid, to actually expel such a filial child from their family, otherwise their family would not have be like this.

    old grandma did not say anything after seeing that son-inw understood.

    He Xiao and Zhao Hsingyue met some men who were rushing over on their way, ¡°How is it going?¡± one of the older men asked.

    ¡°dad, what can you do? It''s just like this, Lin Yuxing doesn''t agree to it at all. He even sent people from the vige to deal with me and mother-inw.¡± When Zhao Hsingyue mentioned this, he began to cry out of grievance.

    When He Xiong heard this, his face became unsightly, then he berated He Xiao, ¡°It''s all your fault for allowing me to get into trouble!¡± Normally, he wouldn''t be at home, but now that his youngest son had been raised to be like this, the greatest responsibility he had was to his husband.

    ¡°Are youining about me? If you are so good at educating talented kids, why are you not home often? ¡± He Xiao was also not a good person, so he said impolitely.

    He Zhaoxing frowned, then said, ¡°dad, Ah Yao, stop arguing, now let''s see how the county magistrate is going to judge, let''s go back, it''s gettingte.¡± He did not have any sympathy for the younger brother, as he was usuallyzy andzy. After he captures him this time, let''s see if his Ah Yao still favors the younger brother.

    When He Xiong and the others heard this, they did not speak. Everything still depended on the judgement tomorrow. They did not expect that after living in the vige for most of their lives, they had actually provoked Shangguan Fei when they were that old.

    Therefore, Lin Yuxing and the others had gotten up very early to drive the ox-cart to town. When the people from Xiang Vige heard the news, they also apanied the two from the Xiang Tian and his husband to the yamen.

    When they arrived, they had already seen Zhao Hsingyue''s group. After they saw Lin Yang, their expressions became abnormally unfriendly, as if they wanted to kill someone.

    Lin Yang ignored them. Having lived in this home for such a long time, he naturally knew what kind of people they were, it was best topletely ignore them. Otherwise, they would have already quarreled before the hearing could even begin.

    Soon, the county magistrate appeared. What made Lin Yuxing surprised was that this county magistrate was very young, around twenty years old, and his official clothing was very imposing, without any expression on his face. He looked at the scene below with a serious expression.

    The county magistrate had the officials bring the culprits up and asked some questions before and Lin Yang came out to testify.

    Actually, Lin Yuxing was somewhat unwilling to kneel, but unfortunately, in this ancient society, he had to obey thews here.

    ¡°Lord, not only did he want to rob us, he even said some dirty words.¡± The words that Lin Yuxing said were rather obscure, but as to who the county magistrate was, he naturally understood his intentions.

    Xiang Tian red furiously at He Zhencai and his men. If they weren''t in the court, he would have charged out long ago and viciously beat them up.

    ¡°My Lord, it''s an injustice!¡± ¡°Lord, we are all wrongly used!¡± ¡°Lord, please be merciful!¡±

    The three who were kneeling below were all frightened, they directly told the story of how He Zhao was the main culprit. They regretted their greed before, but they didn''t know how their lord would judge them now.

    ¡°Pa ¡­¡± With a p on the face of the county magistrate, the noisy court turned deathly silent. ¡°When will I judge a case? When will it be your turn to make a sound?¡±

    ¡°The witness and evidence are all there. As the mastermind, He Zhencai attempted tomit adultery and attempted to rape two brothers. Thus, he was sentenced to ten years in prison. The other three are aplices and are sentenced to five years in prison.¡± The county magistrate''s voice was cold, and his eyes were filled with a cold light. ¡°Begin execution from now on!¡±

    As soon as he said that, He Xiao immediately fainted, while He Zhencai''s face was deathly pale. Ten years, ten yearster, he still didn''t know what he looked like, but he knew that his life was ruined and he would never be able to turn back.

    Lin Yuxing was secretly surprised. This county magistrate actually gave him such a heavy sentence, but after thinking about it for a while, he finally understood that if he didn''t have the ability to protect himself, he and Ah Ge would have already be two corpses.

    When Lin Yuxing and the others left the courthouse, a figure rushed over, ¡°Lin Yuxing, you bitch! I will kill you! ¡± Zhao Hsingyue''s eyes turned red. What the hell was he supposed to do if he died? What was he supposed to do if he didn''t die? Were they really there? What was the difference between this and being a widow? The main culprit behind all of these was Lin Yuxing!

 Chapter 120

    Chapter 120 - Guest

    Before Zhao Hsingyue could even reach Lin Yuxing, he was already stopped by someone. At this time, Xiang Tian also stood in front of husband, his face gloomy as he said, ¡°Don''t think that just because you''re a bro, I don''t dare to hit you!¡± This man dared to say such words, what did he take his Yu to be.

    If his brother hadn''t been lucky, who knew how he would have been vited. He felt that ten years in jail was a pretty good opportunity, and that he should be given the death penalty.

    Zhao Hsingyue was grabbed by He Zhaoxing, he wanted to struggle free, but the strength of the man was not something that a brother like him couldpare with, so he shouted loudly: ¡°Hit me? If you have the ability, you can fight. You don''t even know that Lin Yuxing gave you a green hat, yet you are still helping him here. Since he could not do anything, he would not let Lin Yuxing get away easily and let his reputation spread far and wide.

    ¡°Ah Tian, arguing with someone like him is an insult to us.¡± Lin Yuxing said to husband, his eyes filled with contempt, ¡°It''s just a widow, there''s no need to bother with him.¡±

    After he said these words, he dragged husband and left, as he felt that it wasn''t worth it to represent the husband in heaven. It was just that there were so many people standing outside the courthouse, saying that too much would affect his reputation as a teacher.

    Seeing that they actually ignored him and left, Zhao Hsingyue''s eyes were filled with hatred, but he had no other choice. After all, everything had be a foregone conclusion.

    ¡°Younger brother, calm down. Are we not famous enough?¡± He Zhaoxing''s face was abnormally ugly. If something like this happened in their family, they would probably not be able to hold their heads up in the vige anymore.

    He felt that this disciple was a jinx. In the past, such a thing wouldn''t have happened in their home, and ever since he appeared, their home had be theughing stock of others.

    After being scolded by He Zhaoxing like this, Zhao Hsingyue had to restrain himself from making a sound. That was why He Zhao had been locked up in his cell. His disciple also didn''t have any authority to speak, so even if he mored and shouted, he wouldn''t stand on''s side.

    He Xiong also said, ¡°The result of this matter has already been like this. Quickly go back, so as to not embarrass yourself.¡± Then he woke the husband up.

    When He Xiao woke up, she thought it was just a dream. When she saw that he was still at the entrance of the county magistrate court, she knew that it was all true. His voice was a bit shaky, as if he couldn''t believe his eyes.

    He Xiong''s heart was in pain as well. However, there were some things that he was powerless to do. After all, this kid had done such a shameful thing, and even his weakness had been caught. It was good that there was no heavier punishment.

    ¡°Don''t think about him anymore. Just treat it as if you don''t have a son in the future.¡± He Xiong''s voice was very calm, and only a careful observation would be able to see the pain in his eyes.

    When He Xiao heard this, he roared in anger, ¡°What''s the meaning of this?¡± Letting the child leave their home meant that the person in charge was not going crazy.

    ¡°He is our child. No matter what he did, he will always be our child!¡± At this moment, his voice was exceptionally sharp, as if he wanted to tell everyone else.

    He Xiong retorted loudly, ¡°You only know how to tolerate him, otherwise how could he have such a day? It can be said that the reason why he hase to this conclusion is entirely because of you! ¡°

    He also felt sorry for his son, but if there was a way now, he had to think for his future grandson. It would be fine if he didn''t have this child, but he would think about everything after ten years.

    He Xiao couldn''t say a word. He wanted to retort, but his family''s kid was already like this, saying anything was useless, he just kept on crying to vent the pain in his heart.

    ¡°dad, Ah Yao, all of this was because of Lin Yang. Otherwise, how could my master have been reduced to such a state?¡± instigated from the side, and said that he was in a difficult situation, and that he shouldn''t even think about Lin Yang.

    When He Xiao heard this, his eyes were filled with boundless hatred, ¡°That''s right, it''s him. Otherwise, why would the kide to the cell? It''s all because of him, the jinx, no wonder his biological parents didn''t want him back then, it''s all because he''s an unknown person.¡± If his son became like this, no one else would be able to handle it.

    His words made He Xiong somewhat unhappy, ¡°They don''t find this matter annoying enough, do they? Lin Yang no longer has anything to do with our family, you''re not allowed to find trouble with them. ¡± The most important thing for the people in their vige was to live their lives.

    Saying that he would be so ruthless was impossible, only his brother Lin Yuxing, since a few of the men could not deal with him, it meant that he was not a simple person, and if he provoked them, his entire family would be in trouble, he was not a man who had no experience at all.

    Moreover, they had also gone to the Xiang Vige before. The cohesiveness of those people was not something they couldpare with. When the time came, they would not be driven out.

    ¡°Are we just going to let it go like this?¡± I will definitely not let that slut, Lin Yang, off! ¡± He Xiao said in a sinister voice as he bit his lips as if the person owed him something.

    He Zhaoxing felt that his younger brother was an ominous person. He had already been locked in his cell, and actually caused Ah Yao and the others to think about him. He did not want to raise useless people, but when it came to his younger brother, using silver was as terrifying as using water.

    Zhao Hsingyue never thought that this big brother would be so heartless. In the future, he would never have a man and he would live as a widow, yet in the end, he could actually say such a thing.

    He Xiao''s eyes were wide open as he scolded loudly, ¡°Boss, your wings are so hard, how dare you threaten your Ah Yao?¡± At this moment, all the anger in his heart was venting towards the person in front of him.

    ¡°Ah Yao, I am only speaking the truth.¡± He Zhaoxing looked at his family''s dad. His family''s dad was a reasonable person, it wasn''t as annoying as Ah Yao''s.

    ¡°Little He! Xin was right! ¡°If you still can''t see the situation clearly, go to your mother''s house and reflect on it beforeing back.¡± He Xiong''s tone was very cold. After that, he took the lead and left. No matter how much he said, he couldn''tpare to this sentence.

    His words caused He Lil ¡®Ye to lie t on the ground. Since his boss had already said so, he could only obediently live his life in the future. Otherwise, if his man kept his word, he would lose all face.

    When Zhao Hsingyue saw this scene, a glint shed past his eyes, but he quickly disappeared. He would definitely not be an honest widow.

    After Lin Yuxing and the others had solved He Zhencai''s problem, they felt exceptionally rxed in their hearts. However, Lin Yang''s face was full of smiles, ¡°Yu, thank you.¡± If it were not for brother, he probably would have died a long time ago.

    He didn''t know what would happen if they found out that he was no longer an immoral person, but they had no way to stir up trouble these few years. He could only say that they deserved it, and that he couldn''t me anyone else for his sins.

    Lin Yuxing smiled and shook his head, ¡°Second Brother, in the future, you can raise your head and stand up straight as a man, and do whatever you want to do.¡± Actually, there was a hint from it that Lin Yang should not live in the past, and that everyone should look forward.

    Lin Yang''s eyes were filled with hope, he felt that having a brother like this was really a blessing he gained from his previous life.

    Everyone in the vige knew about what happened in Lin Yuxing''s family. None of them sympathized with him, after all, he had to be punished for doing something like this. Of course, other than Xiang Bagui and his family, they could only hide their heads and act like a human being. In the future, when Qi took the exam, they would see if the people in their vige dared to treat them like this.

    Lin Yang continued to stay for two more days before returning. The two of them lived a very ordinary life, and when the seedlings were done, a carriage arrived at their vige, causing everyone to be surprised, they all curiously looked at where the carriage was heading to, but instead headed towards the Tian Jia Vige.

    Lin Yuxing and Xiang Tian were currently taking care of some medicinal herbs. They should have been raising pigs, but the Yu loathed the taste so much that they temporarily dyed raising pigs. Xiang Tian actually wanted to raise a dog, since that would allow him to watch out for the door.

    ¡°May I ask if this is to the heavens?¡± Just as the two of them were busy, a calm voice sounded. The two of them looked at each other before they stopped what they were doing.

    When Xiang Tian came out, he saw a young man from a wealthy family holding a fan and smiling at him. He looked slightly older than him.

    This young man was dressed in purple silk clothes, and a servant was standing beside him. ¡°Is there something wrong, young master?¡± Since he knew his name, he must have known them.

    Xiang Yi was a little surprised to see the Heavenly Queen, and then nodded his head and smiled, ¡°Yes, I am here to discuss business.¡± At the same time, he felt that it was very strange. Why did this person''s appearance give him a familiar feeling, then thinking about the person in the pce, how could it be possible? Moreover, the world was big, and there were a lot of people with simr facial features.

    ¡°Oh, it''s Boss. Pleasee in.¡± Xiang Tian said softly, without the slightest bit of obsequious ttery. This made Xiang Yi''s eyes sh with a hint of praise.

    Xiang Yi let the servant stay outside while he himself slowly walked in. Seeing the design of the house and the trees in the courtyard, his eyes lit up, ¡°My little brother''s design is really not bad.¡± It was the first time he had seen such an unusual room.

    A sh of pride appeared in Xiang Tian''s eyes, ¡°This wasn''t designed by me, it was my husband. Also, regarding the tofu issue, let my husband talk to you about it. I''m just a rural person. My husband is amazing.¡±

    He never thought that it would actually be a teacher who designed all these. Even if the Fun Boite owner had mentioned it before, Xiang Yi did not take it to heart, but the moment he saw Lin Yuxing, he overturned his previous suspicions. What a handsome brother.

 Chapter 121

    Chapter 121 - Wishful Thinking

    The moment Lin Yuxing saw the Fun Boite Master, he knew that this person was definitely not an ordinary person. After all, the aura his body was giving off was not something that just anyone could possess.

    ¡°Young master.¡± Lin Yuxing shouted out without a care in the world. At this point, he already knew who this man was, so since it was already like this, there was no need for him to curry favor with him.

    Xiang Yi smiled and nodded, ¡°Is it Yu?¡± This form of address was somewhat abrupt. After all, only those close to him would call him this.

    Xiang Tian looked at Xiang Yi, he could not be interested in the husband, right? He then threw these thoughts to the back of his mind. What kind of brothers did this person want? How could he fight with him over a husband?

    ¡°Young master, you can call me Xiang Tian.¡± Lin Yuxing retorted in a nd voice. It was obvious to tell the people in front of him that they were not familiar with each other, and not to randomly establish a rtionship with each other.

    His words made Xiang Yi smile, and his face became much more sincere, ¡°I am Xiang Yi, you can directly call me by my name, I am the owner of the Fun Boite.¡± He didn''t want to talk too much nonsense, but he could tell from just a few words that the man in front of him wasn''t some ordinary person. He had talked so much about business, so he would definitely be able to win this one.

    ¡°Xiang Yi.¡± Lin Yuxing did not argue, ¡°He is my husband ¡ª Xiang Tian, the boss must be here to get the tofu recipe, right?¡± In fact, they were well aware of the potential value of tofu.

    Xiang Yi sat on the pavilion in his courtyard, looking at his surroundings, he felt much better, ¡°Not bad, I just wonder what your husband is thinking.¡± He was purposely teasing the heavens. This person seemed to be guarding against him like an eagle, causing him to feel particrlyfortable in his heart.

    Lin Yuxing nced at the sky, and thetter said, ¡°Xiang Yi, we are not selling the tofu recipe, we want to buy shares.¡± Actually, he did not know what the shares were either, the Yu had told him how to do it.

    Xiang Yi naturally saw the light in their husband''s eyes, which made him more interested. Thus, he replied, ¡°I haven''t even mentioned the form I bought, are you two not nning to sell it?¡± To be honest, he hadn''t expected to see two people in the country talking about business like this.

    Even if they had not started the negotiations, Xiang Yi already knew that it would be difficult to win this deal easily.

    ¡°That''s right. We didn''t intend to sell the form anyway. We were just looking for someone to cooperate with.¡± Xiang Tian''s eyes were full of seriousness. After all, this was the first time he was discussing business.

    Originally, he had nned to let Yu talk about this, but thetter had to train him in his ability. In the future, they still had a lot of things to take care of, so they couldn''t let his teacher appear every single time.

    ¡°How do we work together?¡± Xiang Yi was attracted by Xiang Tian''s words. This kind of person really didn''t look like a rural person, thus their husband''s words had aroused his interest.

    Furthermore, he had never heard of tofu, and a lot of Fun Boite s had also been delivered here, causing all the customers in the capital to especially like tofu, while his own nanna was the same. It could be said that this new food had long drawn his attention, and he had rushed over without even hearing the news from Fun Boite s side.

    Thus, he exined the benefits of the shares to the heavens, ¡°That is to say, we will provide the technology and you will be responsible for everything else. We will ount for 40% of the ie.¡±

    The smile on Xiang Yi''s face disappeared, he faintly smiled as he looked towards the sky, ¡°On what basis do you think I would agree to the conditions you put forward?¡±

    They were asking for 40% pure profit. They were only giving him a recipe and didn''t need to do anything else.

    ¡°Based on the potential of the form we have.¡± Lin Yuxingughed faintly, but his pitch ck eyes did not have the slightest hint of a smile, ¡°You know how popr tofu is, furthermore, there are a lot of dishes on the tofu, I wonder if boss would like to try it?¡±

    Xiang Yi actually really wanted to taste it, a lot of the dishes on this Fun Boite were something that the brother in front of him had thought of, ¡°Alright, wait until I taste your cooking before we discuss business.¡±

    Now, he already treated Xiang Tian as his own brother, so it would naturally be no problem for him to know Lin Yuxing as his disciple.

    Seeing his familiar reaction, the corner of Lin Yuxing''s mouth twitched, but he did not say anything.

    ¡°younger brother, I heard that you guys are raising fishes too. Why don''t you bring me over to take a look?¡± Seeing that Lin Yuxing had gone to cook, Xiang Yi said to Xiang Tian who was apanying him.

    He nodded to the sky, thinking that all the young fish had been ced in the fields, and when the rice spikes were ripe, their fish could almost be sold.

    As a result, the vigers saw Xiang Tian bringing a beautiful young man into the fields, many of the unmarried brothers stared straight ahead, bashfully looking at Xiang Yi, while thetter held up a fan, looking like a charming young noble.

    Xiang Tian looked at his performance and shook his head. After a short period of interaction, he felt that this boss had the character of a child. ¡°younger brother, your seedlings are much more exuberant than other ces.¡± Actually, after looking at the seedlings of so many people, he realized that Xiang Tian''s family had be a lot more vigorous and full of vitality.

    ¡°This was developed by my teacher.¡± When Xiang Tian mentioned Lin Yuxing, his eyes were filled with happiness. In fact, he knew that the seedlings of his family were much more flourishing than those of other families, so the remaining seedlings were taken by some people from the vige. Of course, he wanted the most from the Zhan n.

    When Xiang Yi saw his appearance, he knew that he had thought of Lin Yuxing, ¡°Younger brother is really amazing.¡± This wasn''t apliment, but a sigh. In his impression, all the rural brothers looked as if they didn''t have any knowledge, how could they know so many ideas like Lin Yuxing.

    ¡°Naturally.¡± Xiang Tian didn''t hesitate to praise Ye Xiao. If it wasn''t for him, Ye Xiao would still be living in the small cabin. How would he be able to live a blissful life like this?

    Xiang Yiughed and did not say a word, then changed the topic to fish farming. When he found out that this fish might not seed in rearing it, he couldn''t help but admire their courage, if they failed, then it would be quite a loss for the rural people.

    It was the first time Xiang Qing saw his young master like this, he looked at the man''s pretty appearance from far away and unconsciously blushed. When he thought about the man''s rtionship with Xiang Tian, he immediately ran back home.

    Lee Xiuyu worked himself to death everyday. In the past, his days were much easier with the help of two son-inw s. But it was different now.

    ¡°Didn''t I tell you to see how the seedlings in the fields are doing? ¡°Why did youe back so quickly?¡± Lee Xiuyu said in a bad tone. He had truly indulged theddie too much, causing him to feel tired from doing some work.

    Xiang Qing''s face flushed red, ¡°Ah Yao, I saw Xiangtian Brother and a handsome Young Master together.¡± When he thought about the appearance of that young master, his heart raced.

    Lee Xiuyu frowned, ¡°What does the handsome young master have to do with you?¡± Seriously, it wasn''t as if his brother didn''t know about the rtionship between his family and Xiang Tian, so how could he say that?

    Zhang Xiuyun, who was at the side, found it extremely funny when he heard this. His tone was full of teasing. Qing didn''t even look at his background, and actually wanted to marry a rich family.

    His words made Xiang Qing''s face turn pale, and he said impolitely: ¡°Second sister, this is our own affair, you don''t have to tell me about it.¡± In the past, he had never done this kind of work before. Ever since the division, he had been asked to do almost all of the housework, which made him extremely dissatisfied with his second sister-inw. If he hadn''t been so overbearing, how could the family have ended up like this?

    Lee Xiuyu was startled, then asked: ¡°You really like that Young Noble?¡± He didn''t even know who he was, but his brother had fallen for him.

    Xiang Qing did not say anything, but his bashful gaze was enough to make out his intentions, and Lee Xiuyu continued to attack him unrestrainedly, ¡°We don''t even know who the Tian n is going with, and yet you like them just by looking at them? Let''s not talk about the rtionship between the two families, even if that handsome young master is married. ¡°

    It wasn''t that he didn''t want his brother to marry to a rich family, but he needed to know about it, right? At the moment, their family could not afford any problems.

    Xiang Qing''s face turned pale white, he knew that Ah Yao was speaking the truth. ¡°Ah Yao, go and find out for me.

    Hearing his words, Zhang Xiuyun ¡°Pu¡­¡± He did not know where the Qing got his confidence from. Ignoring the fact that he was a handsome young master, just the fact that he was a spoiled brother in a vige, the rich and powerful families in the town would not even look at him.

    ¡°sister-inw!¡± Xiang Qing''s face turned ugly. So what if he likes a man? What kind of expression does his sister-inw have, but after thinking about the rtionship between Brother A''ge and Xiang Tian, the expression on his face softened, ¡°sister-inw, why don''t you ask who this handsome young master is? I won''t forget you then. ¡°

    He knew that he was going to be married off, and rather than selling it to some unknown man in the Ah Yao, it would be better to pick one himself.

    Lee Xiuyu also thought that it was reasonable, ¡°You should go take a look at Lao Er''s Family, at that time, the food will be given an extra fifty kilograms per month.¡± Even though their farming had been split up, the grain was still in their hands this season.

    Originally, Zhang Xiuyun wanted tough at their whimsical thoughts, but he immediately agreed and quickly left.

    ¡°Yu! I saw that a guest came to your house and helped you. ¡± Zhang Xiuyun''s voice rang out before he even entered the room, making him speechless. How many men were there who said that they wanted to help? Just by thinking with your toes, you would be able to figure out who the culprit was.

 Chapter 122

    Chapter 122 - Negotiation

    Lin Yuxing smiled and came out of the kitchen, ¡°Thank you sister-inw, but there''s really no need, just four people''s food.¡±

    Zhang Xiuyun''s eyes rolled around, he wanted to go in and look at the customers, but he couldn''t see anything, but he could vaguely hearughtering from inside.

    As a man, he was too embarrassed to walk in. Otherwise, people would gossip about him. However, he had also seen the carriage parked outside the courtyard. How much was it worth? He didn''t know what kind of luck the Xiang Tian family had, to actually befriend such a powerful young master from a wealthy family.

    ¡°Yu, I won''t bother with superfluous words. I just want to know who this young master is.¡± Zhang Xiuyun''s face was full of smiles, and he said directly in a low voice.

    Ever since the branch family, his family''s man worked at Yu, and when he was about to join the Heavenly n, he came, thinking that their rtionship had changed.

    Lin Yuxing was speechless, a look of displeasure shed past his eyes, but he quickly disappeared, ¡°Sister-inw, I won''t hide it from you, I really don''t know who this Young Noble is, he''s here to do business, I''ll talk about it after I taste my dishes.¡± He was not wrong, he was just curious as to why the person in front of him would actuallye to find information on Xiang Yi.

    His words made Zhang Xiuyun''s face turn ugly, ¡°Yu, aren''t you trying to trick sister-inw?¡± He did not believe that the Lin Yuxing in front of him knew nothing.

    ¡°Sister-inw, I''ll be honest. This young master''s identity isn''t simple, it''s best not to offend him.¡± Lin Yuxing''s expression also darkened, what was going on with him, the guests in his family had inquired about it so clearly, even if they wanted to marry this brother off to Xiang Yi, it would be impossible.

    Zhang Xiuyun felt that he had said the wrong thing when he saw Yu''s expression, ¡°Yu, am I not being anxious? I know how to do it. ¡± After saying that, he ran off like the wind.

    Xiang Yi didn''t know in the slightest that his trip outside had caused so much trouble. When Lin Yuxing served the dishes, he saw dishes rted to tofu, ¡°Younger brother, your cooking skills are really not bad.¡± When he put a piece of tofu into his mouth, he sincerely sighed.

    The chef in his house could also make tofu too, but the taste was not as delicious as what Lin Yuxing cooked.

    ¡°Thank you for your praise.¡± Lin Yuxing replied with a faint smile. Since Xiang Yi left right after finishing his business negotiations, he had no need to be angry at the person who lured the butterfly.

    Xiang Yi realized that Lin Yuxing''s expression had be much colder, and thought that he did not do anything detestable. Why did he have such an expression? younger brother, this 40% is too much. After all, we still need to work on our own people and keep all of this a secret. ¡°

    Although the profits from tofu were great, it would take a lot of effort. He was a businessman, so it was impossible for him to do business at a loss.

    Lin Yuxing naturally knew that forty percent was impossible to agree to, and only wanted to probe if this person was sincere or not, ¡°At least thirty percent, we can''t be any less.¡± He slowly replied to the heavens.

    ¡°Twenty percent.¡± Xiang Yi did not waste any words, ¡°As long as you give me the form, I do not need you to do anything else.¡± This was his bottom line.

    ¡°Xiang Yi, this recipe is not easy to obtain, and there are a lot of tools, is 20% too little?¡± Lin Yuxing said with a troubled face, but he quickly calcted in his heart, Xiang Yi''s restaurant would probably be filled with people from the Daxia State.

    When Xiang Yi saw Lin Yuxing''s expression, he knew that he had done it on purpose, thus he said in a troubled tone, ¡°Yu, this investment is not small, don''t underestimate this twenty percent, it is not small, but the prerequisite for cooperation is that other than me, you are not allowed to sell this recipe to anyone else.¡± Otherwise, there wouldn''t be any benefits.

    ¡°Of course, but we also have another request. We, the Ah Yao, can sell tofu in the town, but if you want to monopolize it, you don''t care about that much?¡± Lin Yuxing slowly said after thinking for a while.

    When the fish matured, he could also sell it for money. More importantly, he nned to open a fast food restaurant.

    There was also a school in the town, and supplying the students or other people working in the town would be a good choice. Moreover, breakfast was cheap and affordable, and was much easier for him to cook.

    Xiang Yi also knew that this pair of husband in front of him were sincere in their negotiations. Otherwise, how could he agree to give them twenty percent so readily?

    ¡°No problem, as long as it doesn''t affect the overall situation.¡± Xiang Yiughed and said, he then started to gobble down the food, even though he looked skinny, his appetite was not small, especially when he was eating such delicious food.

    How could his stomach eat so much rice, an entire three bowls, and so many dishes on the table? Fortunately, he had prepared this beforehand, otherwise, it would have been a joke.

    Xiang Yi who had eaten his fill drank tea and digested the food in his stomach. He ate with extreme joy, ¡°Ah Tian, are you going to ask Yu to give me a portion of this dish? Of course, I will give you the silver. ¡°

    He didn''t even know how Lin Yuxing''s brain grew, how could he cook such delicious food.

    ¡°No problem.¡± After Lin Yuxing, who had just finished washing the dishes, heard this, his eyes shed with joy. This person was the young master, he would definitely not treat them unfairly.

    It was only the method of five dishes, but he actually gave her a hundred silver. ¡°Yu, I''lle back with the paper next time.¡± He had toe back a few more times for such delicious dishes.

    ¡°Sure, I''ll give you the form.¡± Lin Yuxing did not act pretentiously, and directly passed the tofu method to Xiang Yi.

    ¡°Ah Tian, Yu, are you not afraid that I will take your form and leave?¡± Xiang Yi asked in surprise. After all, they were only saying it verbally, they did not even write it down on paper. If he acted shamelessly, they would not even be able to make up for the losses.

    Lin Yuxing raised his eyebrows, ¡°Can you? We''re country people, and we don''t know much about the winding roads outside. If you really want to deceive us, you don''t have toe in person. ¡± He believed that he was very urate in judging people. Moreover, they were only small businesses and with the young master''s background, he would never do that.

    When Xiang Yi saw how much his husband trusted him, he felt a little embarrassed. He then looked at the herbs in his surroundings and asked, ¡°Yu, you''re a doctor?¡± When he walked in, he could smell the scent of medicine.

    ¡°I know a little.¡± Lin Yuxing said humbly, and then introduced the benefits of being in the countryside.

    ¡°Yu, may I ask if you have thirty seven?¡± Yu, I want to eat some medicinal ingredients that have lost a lot of blood and Qi. ¡± Voices rose and fell at this time, obviously wanting to enter.

    Lin Yuxing nced at the youth sitting in the courtyard, ¡°If you don''t want to be surrounded, it''s best for you to avoid him.¡± There were very few outstanding men like Xiang Yi in the vige, they naturally wanted to see something new.

    Xiang Yi raised his eyebrows, waved his fan, and said, ¡°Do your thing, I will chat with Ah Tian.¡± Sitting here made him feel refreshed, and he no longer felt vexed.

    No wonder so many of the people in the vige would blush when they saw him. Even the few of them felt that this young master was very handsome, they had never seen such an outstanding person in their entire lives.

    They also wanted to ask about the rtionship between this Young Noble and Xiang Tian''s family, but the Young Noble was still there, so they were a little embarrassed, so they took the chance to ask Lin Yuxing, hoping to stay for a long time.

    Lin Yuxing naturally knew what these people were thinking, he felt helpless in his heart, didn''t this Xiang Yi look the same as the men in their vige? It was just a little white, a little high, and its temperament was just a little outstanding. If these people were not already married, they would have thought that they had ulterior motives towards Xiang Yi.

    Xiang Yi seemed to have felt that he was facing the sky with a puzzled gaze, and stood up and said, ¡°Ah Tian, I''lle again next time, so I''ll be taking my leave first.¡± If he continued to stay here, the Yu would definitely give him face. Now he understood why the Yu was so cold to his children.

    Xiang Tian stood up and walked back into the room. He brought out a bag of food. ¡°The countryside doesn''t have much to eat. These are snacks made by my teacher. You can have them.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Xiang Yi unceremoniously received it. After tasting Lin Yuxing''s culinary skills, he knew that the things he cooked would definitely be good, so he was particrly satisfied with the trade this time around.

    Thus, Xiang Yi sat on the horse carriage and left, while the teachers in the vige immediately started talking to the sky.

    Xiang Tian felt his scalp go numb, but he still exined, ¡°Xiang Yi is here for a business, he isn''t someone we know.¡±

    After hearing what Xiang Tian said, many of the teachers left in groups of twos and threes. Since they were in the middle of a business, it was impossible for them toe again. They also couldn''t get any information from him.

    They said that Xiang Tian was an orphan, and Lin Yuxing was a viger, how could he possibly be a rtive or friend of that outstanding Young Master?

    Lin Yuxing saw that the husband was in a daze and asked, ¡°Idiot, what are you doing?¡± The previously lively courtyard was now only left with the two of them. Sure enough, they were all snobbish. Once there were no benefits, they would just leave.

    ¡°They left so quickly.¡± He sighed towards the sky.

    ¡°Of course, since Xiang Yi has already left, why would they stay here?¡± Lin Yuxing curled his lips and said, ¡°Let''s go to Ah Yao''s ce and see how their fish seedlings are doing.¡± He didn''t have the time previously, but now that he was free, he naturally wanted to take a look.

    ¡°Sure, bring some of your dried beans to dad and the others as well.¡± Xiang Tian quickly withdrew his thoughts. This pea root was created by the Yu, so it was very interesting to eat.

    Lin Yuxing smiled and nodded. There were many things that he had not thought of.

    At the same time, Xiang Yi''s horse carriage stopped in its tracks as it almost collided with someone, and the servant driving the horse carriage looked at his brother coldly. Luckily he was fast enough, or he would have been trampled on by the horse hooves.

    ¡°I ¡­¡± Xiang Qing''s face became abnormally pale, he was so scared that his soul almost left his body, thus he looked at the carriage timidly, and could not say a word.

    Xiang Yi pulled open the carriage''s curtain, ddie, are you alright?¡± He nced at the servant and told him to be careful. After all, he was still in the vige.

    ¡°I¡­ ¡°I''m fine ¡­¡± Xiang Qing said shyly, then stood up and walked over.

    ¡°If there''s nothing else, then so be it. We have to leave first.¡± Xiang Yi said with a smile, and then sat back down. Originally, this kind of matter did not need him to handle, but because of Xiang Vige, he would open the carriage''s curtain and talk to others.

    Xiang Qing was stunned as he watched the carriage pass by under his nose.

 Chapter 123

    Chapter 123 - Do Not be Ashamed

    Xiang Qing stood in ce for a long time as if he couldn''t react to what had happened. The reason why he was here was so that he could say a few words to the rich young master. He had seen him before, but why was it different from what he had imagined? Shouldn''t his carriage haveforted him by scaring him? Or could it be that the young master of a rich family had a different personality?

    At the moment, his face was extremely ugly, and he ran home quickly, ¡°sister-inw, the method you mentioned is not working at all.¡± He had stood at the entrance of the vige for such a long time. Even if the sun wasn''t too high, it was still very tiring for him.

    Zhang Xiuyun felt that the information he gave younger brother was not bad, and seeing him looking at him with such anger, he asked innocently, ¡°What? Didn''t you see the elegant young master? Or did you not speak to him? ¡°

    In fact, from his point of view, the Qing in front of him was just a toad wanting to eat swan meat. Even if he was the concubine for that young master, it was still impossible.

    ¡°I saw it and I spoke, but ¡­¡± Before Xiang Qing could finish his words, he was interrupted.

    ¡°In that case, how can my method not work?¡± Zhang Xiuyun didn''t have any good impression of this bro. After all, he had talked bad about himself in front of mother-inw many times.

    Even if they were separated now, they would still live in a big room. It would be hard to see them from head to toe, and it would not benefit him if they got into a rtionship with them too badly. After all, their monthly rations would still be given by the mother-inw.

    Xiang Qing also knew that his second wife''s words were correct, but he still felt that something was amiss, ¡°But he didn''t even give me another nce.¡± Thinking of this, his heart turned cold.

    After Zhang Xiuyun heard this, he sneered in his heart, but he still exined on the surface, ¡°It''s probably because he has something to do, you also know, the rich kids are definitely not like us, who only need to do some rural work. You can prepare them when hees next time.¡±

    ¡°Didn''t you say that he was here to discuss business? Is there a next time? ¡± Xiang Qing asked with uncertainty. Actually, he was also very nervous in his heart, and he didn''t know if that Young Master actually had him in his heart or not.

    Zhang Xiuyun said while beaming, ¡°It''s impossible for a business deal to be concluded in one go, you have to be patient.¡± As for whether that young master from a rich family woulde or not, it would be best if he could drag this brother in front of him and get the food for the month.

    You can go over to Lin Yuxing and ask around. The young master of the Fu family is eating with the Tian family. Anyway, he should just push everything over to the Tian Family.

    Hearing this, Xiang Qing''s eyes lit up, and quickly ran away, causing Zhang Xiuyun to shake his head, but it was good for him, in the future, he would just listen to him.

    When Xiang Tian saw Xiang Qing, he frowned, ¡°Qing, what are you doing?¡± He never came to the Three Treasures Pce for no reason. His husband had even said this to him.

    Xiang Qing''s face revealed a difficult expression, ¡°Brother A, where is sister-inw?¡± This was something that happened between brothers, so it was a bit embarrassing for him to say anything to A''ge.

    ¡°Yu is resting. If there''s anything you need, you can tell me.¡± Xiang Tian did not n to wake up husband.

    Hearing the man''s words, Xiang Qing''s face turned awkward, then said: ¡°Then I''lle back when sister-inw is free.¡± He could not say anything to him.

    Therefore, Xiang Qing left with a bit of dejection in his heart, as if his heart was emptied.

    Early morning of the next day, when Lin Yuxing and Xiang Tian were about to leave, they were stopped by Xiang Qing, ¡°sister-inw, I really have something on. When he said this, his face was slightly red. Yesterday, he had thought about it for an entire night and still decided not to give up.

    Lin Yuxing nodded and allowed Xiangtian to wait in front of him. Actually, when he saw Xiang Qing and thought about Zhang Xiuyun''s previous actions, he knew what had happened.

    Xiang Tian drove the ox-cart to a ce not far away from husband. He did not know what was going on, but since it was between brother and sister, he could not ask too many questions, so as to prevent Qing from feeling awkward.

    He did not have any special feelings towards the Qing, at the very most, he was more familiar with them than the others, but he knew that it was best not to offend them, in case things gotplicated.

    Xiang Qing looked at the teacher in front of his, his lips moved as though he wanted to say something, but he still felt embarrassed in the end, ¡°sister-inw ¡­¡± He hoped that the person in front of him would know what he meant.

    Lin Yuxing did not want to provoke the people of Xiang Bagui''s family, if not, who knew what would happen? ¡°Just say what you want to say, I still have to hurry.¡± His tone was cold, not enthusiastic.

    Xiang Qing was not very happy to hear Lin Yuxing say that, but he knew that the other party was not his rtive, so it was understandable for him to say this, and he said, ¡°sister-inw, I want to know some things about that rich family''s young master.¡±

    His words made Lin Yuxing frown, ¡°Which gongzi are you talking about?¡± He would never have thought that an unmarried brother would say such words.

    Xiang Qing replied a little bashfully, ¡°It''s the Young Master who was eating at your house yesterday.¡±

    ¡°Qing, that Young Master is just our business partner. Furthermore, this is our first time meeting. Actually, he was a bit annoyed in his heart. He didn''t even know where the Xiang Qing in front of him got his confidence from, to the point he actually thought that Xiang Yi had his eyes on him.

    It was not because he looked down on Xiang Qing, but because all people had to have self-awareness, and those who should not attempt anything, had to learn to give up.

    Seeing him say that, Xiang Qing''s face turned a little pale, ¡°sister-inw, how can you say something like that? He stayed at your house for such a long time, how can you not know anything?¡± He felt that the sister-inw was purposely going against him. Previously, there were also many people who asked this person in front of them, but he was always smiling and talking ¡­

    ¡°Even if I did, why should I tell you?¡± Lin Yuxing found it extremely funny. He was not this person''s rtive, why would he need to pay for his actions?

    ¡°You ¡­ ¡°You ¡­¡± Xiang Qing wanted to say something, but in the end he was so angry that he could not say a word.

    Lin Yuxing continued, ¡°I am not a matchmaker, if you want to get married, you might as well go and find a matchmaker, I believe they will be happy to introduce you.¡± Rather than using a gentle attitude, it was better to just directly chase her away, so as to avoid endless trouble in the future ¡­

    Xiang Qing''s eyes were filled with tears as he ran away in tears, Lin Yuxing also got onto the ox-cart, his expression was a little ugly, they only had guests at their house once, and that already caused so much trouble, and when he sees Xiang Yi again, he would clean up the mess himself before leaving.

    ¡°Yu, if you don''t want to see them in the future, then don''t!¡± Xiang Tian naturally knew about husband''s helplessness. His previous reaction was rtively slow, but after seeing Xiang Qingter on, he could guess what had happened.

    Seeing how the husband was so concerned about him, Lin Yuxing revealed a nd smile, ¡°It''s also understandable that they would do that, we''ll take it back from Xiang Yi in the future.¡±

    ¡°If you don''t want to deal with them, then just ignore them.¡± He continued speaking towards the sky.

    Lin Yuxing nodded his head to express that he understood. There were some things that he could do nothing about, furthermore, he did not suffer any grievances, it was just a few words.

    When they arrived at Lin Vige, they saw that there were many people standing at the entrance of their courtyard. Curses kepting out from the house, causing Lin Yuxing and his husband to look at each other, not knowing what was going on.

    When the people surrounding the courtyard saw Lin Yuxing and his husband, they all opened up a path. Following the retreating crowd, Lin Yuxing and the others also saw something.

    There was a pool of blood in the courtyard, while Lin Yang''s face was pale white. His Ah Yao was constantlyforting his Second Brother, other than them, there was also Hee Xiangyu and his son.

    ¡°Eldest Lin, how do you think we should settle this? If anything happens to my son-inw, can you ept this responsibility? ¡± Originally, when he heard husband''s words, he did not n to find trouble with Lin Yang, but what son-inw said was extremely reasonable.

    His family''s little brat had been reduced to such a state. Shouldn''t they give him a bit ofpensation? If it were not for Lin Yang''s words, then everything would not have happened.

    Eldest Lin replied in a rather low voice, ¡°This waspletely an ident, moreover, he was actually your son-inwing over to pester us. Otherwise, how could such an ident have urred? Our vige''s doctor had already shown it to him.¡±

    In fact, he felt that when his brothers came to his house, they would cause trouble. He knew that he had to deal with two of his brothers, and only after settling everything here did he tell them. He didn''t expect that people from He Zicheng woulde knocking on his door so quickly.

    Before, when they cursed at their own family, they did not pay attention to it, but they did not expect it to reach the stage where they started fighting. They identally pushed Zhao Hsingyue, but did not expect him to miscarry.

    Eldest Lin was not stupid, he knew that this matter was not that simple, or perhaps, they just wanted to me Zhao Hsingyue''s miscarriage to their brother.

    His brother had also said that Ouyang Lian of Xiang Vige had done such a thing before.

    It was fine if the Yang didn''t say anything, but the moment he said it, it was like a wasp in a nest. These two teachers seemed to have quarreled as they said something unpleasant, causing them to want to retort, but because of Zhao Hsingyue, they could only endure.

    ¡°ident? I think that the Yang has lost his own child, so he can''t bear to see my son-inw get pregnant either. ¡± His family''s brat still needed a long time before he could be released from his cell. This son-inw did not follow his duty and it was impossible for him to wait so long, but it was different if he had a child by his side.

    Lin Yang''s face flushed red. ¡°I didn''t ¡­ ¡°I did not ¡­¡± He really did not do it on purpose. How could he harm the little life in his stomach? No matter what the adults did, it had nothing to do with the children.

    ¡°Lin Yang, I used to think that you were a very good bro, but I never thought that you would be so vicious!¡± Hee Xiangyu said in disdain, since his goal was to ruin Lin Yang''s reputation.

    ¡°All of you are trulyughable. How could you do such a shameful thing? You even have face?¡± At this time, a clear and cold voice came out, following that, He Xiao and the others saw Lin Yuxing and his husband slowly walk in, their expressions ugly.

    After all, he knew just how strong this person was. Furthermore, his notoriety was spread far and wide, and it was basically not good at all from the start.

 Chapter 124

    Chapter 124 - Calction

    He Xiao''s face became a little ugly after hearing Lin Yuxing''s words, and his voice became sharp as he criticized, ¡°If it wasn''t for you wicked people bringing this kid to the yamen, how could there be such a thing? We are only asking Lin Yang for an exnation, what is wrong with that! ¡± If not for Lin Yuxing''s words, then their home would definitely not be what it was today.

    His words made Lin Yuxing feel extremely amused, ¡°What? Are you questioning the county magistrate''s judgement? ¡°If he hadn''t done such an ugly thing, how could he have been sentenced to that many years?¡±

    ¡°Just think about it, if it wasn''t for me and Brother A who have the ability to protect themselves, I''m afraid they would have ruined us by now. It would be wrong for us to hand him over to the authorities, right? Or do you think we deserve to be bullied in your hearts? ¡°

    Since he was already a scoundrel, he didn''t have anything to worry about. Lin Yuxing knew that they would look for Ah Gou and not him, it waspletely because of the scheme that he exposed, but he didn''t expect his family members to be caught unprepared, and actually fall into his trap. It could be seen that they were already prepared, and wanted to obtain benefits from his family.

    ¡°Lin Yuxing, you better not force your way through. After all, the one who is being hurt is our family, and not the two of you who are standing still.¡± Hee Xiangyu could not help but say this. Although he was a little afraid of the man in front of him, they should be standing together right now.

    His brother was indeed bleeding, it was hard to say whether or not this child could be saved, but they would definitely not go back dejectedly. They had to make sure that Lin Yang and the others gave a reasonable exnation, or else this matter would never end.

    Lin Yuxing felt that he had to start from Zhao Hsingyue. As long as the child in his stomach had nothing to do with it, then all of the reasoning would be on his side. Once the child was gone, the same would be true for them.

    ¡°You stress that you were hurt?¡± Lin Yuxing''s mouth arched upwards, revealing a mocking smile, ¡°May I ask if my brother went to your house to hurt you? Or what? On the contrary, everyone knows how you treat my A''ge. Don''t tell me that you have some good reason, and that my A''ge was kicked out of his body when he was still alive? ¡± Since they dared to be such rascals, he wouldn''t be polite either.

    Lin Yuxing knew that these people were taking advantage of the fact that he was not in parents'' home to cause trouble, otherwise, this would definitely not be the case. As for whether Zhao Hsingyue would miscarry or not, he did not care at all.

    After all, he had experienced the power of Lin Yuxing''s mouth before. Otherwise, he would not have chosen toe to the Lin Vige and talk about Lin Yuxing''s troubles.

    ¡°Lin Yuxing, that was all in the past, now it is your brother who is going to give my son-inw''s child ¡­¡± He did not finish his sentence, but his appearance was one of tears.

    The people from Lin Vige were all watching the show. Many of them had seen that Lin Yang had indeed run into someone''s brother who was pregnant, and had miscarried his, as children were extremely important to the vigers. Once the child was no longer with them, then all of the matters could not be resolved so simply.

    Lin Yuxing sneered, ¡°So it turns out that in my aunt''s heart, my brother belongs to the past, there''s no need to bring it up again. ¡®May I ask, aunt, how could there be a present without the past? ¡® Or perhaps my aunt came out of a stone without any parents, so I was unable to appreciate the value of kinship. ¡°

    When the people at the scene heard these words, they couldn''t help butugh. This Yu meant that he was born with a Ah Yao or not.

    He Xiao''s entire body was trembling, her eyes were red, as though she could eat Lin Yuxing at any time, ¡°Lin Yuxing! Don''t you dare go too far! ¡± He had gone too far, actually saying such words. No wonder his reputation was so terrible, he actually had a reason for doing so.

    ¡°I dare not dare, I''m also learning from my aunt.¡± Lin Yuxing had a modest expression, but his eyes were filled with coldness.

    If it was another person, they would not be able to face this kind of situation, it was just that Lin Yuxing did not need to fear them, after all, they were just a group of people who wanted to extort and extort.

    Hee Xiangyu knew that they would not get any benefits, and now they can only see how Zhao Hsingyue was doing, ¡°Yu, isn''t the child being more important right now? Isn''t it no good for either of us to say these things? ¡± No matter how much they argued here, nothing could change the oue.

    ¡°All along, it has been you all that are pressing on us. Don''t put the me on us.¡± He, Lin Yuxing, was always afraid of trouble, but when trouble came to his door, he would not cower.

    He Xiao wanted to say more, but when he saw son-inw''s eyes, he could only hold it in for the time being and wait for the result toe out.

    Lin Yuxing said to the brother, ¡°Second Brother, you don''t have to worry, I will bear all of it.¡±

    Lin Yang forced out a smile, ¡°En.¡± He knew that with his current situation, if he did not have the Yu, then he would not be able to control everything.

    Soong Qinghee''s eyes were especially red, after all, his brother''s marriage was not good, and he had even just given up on his randomly, what kind of person was this? He had also heard about this from his brother''s mouth, and looking at what happened afterwards, it proved that his family was not good people. As a Ah Yao, he should have stepped forward for his brother, but instead, such an unpleasant matter happened.

    ¡°Yu, this is obviously ¡­¡± Soong Qinghee wanted to say something, but due to the presence of so many people, he did not continue.

    Lin Yuxing nodded in understanding, ¡°Ah Yao, I understand.¡±

    Not long after, the man with Lin Vige walked out slowly. After taking a look at Hee Xiangyu, he shook his head, ¡°I have no way to protect the baby in his womb.¡± This sentence was equivalent to the death penalty.

    When He Xiao heard the answer, his eyes were filled with intense hatred, ¡°Lin Yang, are you nning to be thest one for this punk?¡± At this time, he had no idea how much he hated Lin Yang.

    ¡°When He Zhao kicked my child out, I didn''t see your expression. Is your behavior disgusting now?¡± Seeing Lin Yuxing''s arrival, a huge boulder in Lin Yang''s heart rxed. Although he had done it unintentionally, when he recalled that Zhao Hsingyue had tried to scheme against the Yu, he exposed it. It could be seen that he already had a premeditated n for today''s events.

    Without waiting for He Xiao to retort, Lin Yang continued, ¡°That''s right, back then you all liked this widow very much, otherwise you wouldn''t have allowed He Zhao to do such a thing to me.¡± In the past, his eyes had been blind, so he thought that their family wasn''t bad. But now, it seemed that everything was just on the surface.

    Hee Xiangyu did not expect Lin Yang to have such a drastic change in an instant. He said rudely, ¡°Lin Yang, even if you miscarried, mother-inw still took care of you for a month. You should have asked for your own conscience if you said these words.¡±

    ¡°You''re right, it''s because I have such a strong conscience that I was forced into such a state by you. As for the fetus in Zhao Hsingyue''s stomach, it has nothing to do with me. He fell down on his own.¡± Lin Yang''s face shed with confidence.

    He Xiao wanted to ruthlessly beat up Lin Yang, but his reason was still present. After all, this was the Lin Vige, and their ultimate goal was to ruin Lin Yang''s reputation.

    ¡°Lin Yang, no matter what happens, the child is gone!¡± He Xiao stared at a certain brother, wanting to cut him into a thousand pieces.

    At this time, Lin Yuxing spoke out, ¡°I am also a doctor, let me see if the fetus in his stomach is truly gone.¡± These words were said as if the doctor hadmunicated with someone else.

    This man was not the old one, but the old one''s son. After hearing Lin Yuxing''s words, he immediately said, ¡°Yu, what is the meaning of this? ¡°Am I going through other people to deliberately say that?¡± At the moment, his face was extremely ugly, as though Lin Yuxing had wronged him.

    Lin Yuxing''s eyes shed a deep sense of meaning. He didn''t think that way from the start, but this person''s reaction was a little extreme right? After all, he knew Zhao Hsingyue''s cunning methods. If he wanted a young man to listen to him, it would probably be a simple matter.

    ¡°I don''t think so, He Xian. But I''m also a doctor, so I have the right to take a look as well, right?¡± Lin Yuxing''s tone was extremely calm, to the point that not even the slightest ripple of emotion could be detected from his voice.

    After hearing what Lin Yuxing said, the rest of the people in the vige were all a little confused. However, their surnames were the same, so they all had strange expressions in their eyes.

    Although there were some things that they did not want to think about, this He Xian was also an outsider and not a native of their Lin Vige.

    The doctor''s face was so dark that water almost dripped out, while Hee Xiangyu mored, ¡°Lin Yuxing, you''re saying that you''re a doctor, but it''s hard to say whether or not you''ll do anything to my little brother! Since the doctor has already said it, then it means that his diagnosis is correct. ¡°

    ¡°Are you mistaken? This is my home, and Zhao Hsingyue is currently lying on one of the beds, what rights do you have to talk to me like that? Furthermore, if I want to make a move on you all, I won''t do it in front of so many people. ¡± Lin Yuxing''s eyes were filled with coldness.

    ¡°I think all of you had already nned this beforehand. If that''s the case, then we should let Yu see our brother who has miscarried!¡± He said to the sky with a cold expression.

    He Lang''s lips were moving, and his body was trembling. He wanted to stop this, but he realized that he was somewhat powerless.

 Chapter 125

    Chapter 125 - Self-inflicted Injuries

    The atmosphere in the courtyard was a little cold, and when Lin Yuxing saw this situation, he knew that his guess was not too far off. It was likely that this He Lang had reached some sort of agreement with the person inside.

    ¡°If you think you can''t trust me, then I won''t either.¡± When Lin Yuxing said this, the people in the crowd heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°You can bring him back now.¡± Indeed, the following words made Hee Xiangyu and the others extremely excited.

    ¡°Lin Yuxing, are you saying that you don''t want to be responsible?¡± He Xiao''s voice was trembling,pletely out of anger and unable to speak.

    Lin Yuxing looked at him coldly, ¡°Responsible? We did not do anything wrong to you. ¡± He had to be even more ruthless towards a man like him, or else he would lose ayer of skin.

    Rather than injuring themselves, it was better to kill off the enemies. Moreover, they were the ones who started this, so they naturally had to bear the consequences.

    He Xiao was so angry that his heart and lungs hurt, he never thought that Lin Yuxing would actually y tricks with him. In other words, he never intended to admit this matter from the start, ¡°Could it be that my son-inw''s womb is gone for nothing?¡± At this moment, his eyes were filled with hatred.

    had actuallye to the Lin Vige, what kind of luck did they have? Everything had already leaned towards them, but now, with just a few words from Lin Yuxing, he was the one who had brought all the problems onto them.

    ¡°Aunt, it is still a question whether the child in Zhao Hsingyue''s stomach is still alive or not. Since you all aren''t going to give me a diagnosis, then why should we believe your words?¡± Lin Yuxing replied coldly, not feeling that anything was amiss with his words at all.

    After He Lang Zhong heard Lin Yuxing''s words, his entire face flushed red. He wanted to argue, but was stopped by this man who stared at him fiercely, causing him to be unable to say a single word.

    But he had already promised her, so there was no way he would go back on his word. At this moment, he was extremely regretful that he had agreed to this matter to the point where he was unable to step down from the throne, causing him to lose his reputation. In the future, it would be very difficult for him to have any credibility in Lin Vige, so his dad would definitely not let him off.

    ¡°He Lang is one of the coaches in your vige. Don''t tell me you don''t believe his words?¡± Hee Xiangyu also felt that it was strange, and did the people from the Lin Vige do not trust the middle-aged man in his vige? Then why did they still call this person over? Looking at the expression on the doctor''s face, no matter how you looked at it, something didn''t seem right.

    Lin Yuxing nodded indifferently, ¡°In the past, I have always believed in his medical skills, only ¡­¡± After pausing for a moment, he continued, ¡°I am also a doctor, and under your watch, I cannot do anything, but you all refused to let me see Zhao Hsingyue''s situation, as long as you are not stupid, you all understand that there is something behind this, then why are we all responsible for your own matters?¡±

    The rest of the people from the Lin Vige all slightly nodded their heads. After all, when they saw the expression of He Xiang, they couldn''t quite believe it. After all, this Eldest Lin and his Family was an honest man and it was impossible for them to harm a pregnant woman.

    Hee Xiangyu and He Xiao exchanged nces, and thus the former said, ¡°Since that''s the case, you can go take a look, but I''m warning you not to do anything that hurts little brothers.¡±

    Actually, they had no other choice. After all, in their own homes, if they were to fight, they might be able to get out.

    Lin Yuxing had already predicted that they wouldpromise, but there were no mishaps, so he walked in. Actually, he felt that his dad was too merciful, even if it was an abortion, so what? Why did he have to sleep in the guest room? Why were his parents so different?

    Thus, the group of people slowly walked towards the house, but He Xiang''s face was pale white and he was unable to say anything. When Lin Yuxing saw Zhao Hsingyue''splexion, he knew that there were no major problems, if not he would not have been so calm.

    Zhao Hsingyue originally thought that he had settled all the matters, but then he saw Lin Yuxing and the others walk into the house, ¡°You all ¡­¡± After all, he still clearly remembered what Lin Yuxing had told him before. He never would have thought that this person would actually go back to his mother''s house.

    He had speciallye to Lin Yang''s home on the day that Lin Yuxing was not around.

    ¡°What is it? Can''t wee in? This is still my home. ¡± Lin Yuxing''s ck eyes shed with dense ridicule.

    Zhao Hsingyue lowered his head and replied while crying, ¡°That''s not what I meant, it''s just that my current body is very weak and I need to recuperate properly. When I feel better, I will naturally leave your house.¡±

    These words sounded like a miscarriage to the ears of others. His body was still weak and could not immediately move, while Lin Yuxing''s actions were extremely overbearing and did not care about his old friendship.

    ¡°Stop pretending, other than your mother-inw and your sister-inw, everyone here are my family.¡± Lin Yuxing said coldly, ¡°It seems like you are fine, get out of my house quickly.¡± As for the blood in the yard, it was most likely from other people. It had nothing to do with this person''s body.

    After Zhao Hsingyue heard this, his face froze. He wanted to say something, but he realized that his mother-inw was staring at him with anger, ¡°Quickly tell me, is the child in your stomach gone?¡±

    This son-inw was a ¡°widow,¡± and at first, he had to consider the child in his womb. That was why he let this brat divorce Lin Yang, and therefore, this child was extremely important to him.

    Zhao Hsingyue''s face was filled with a bitter expression. Everything had clearly been nned very well, but why did it end here at Lin Yuxing''s ce, before it even began? I¡­ The doctor had already said that there was nothing left, so this was ¡­ ¡± Before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by He Xiao Lang.

    ¡°Zhao Xin Yue, I don''t want the silver you gave me, I''ll return it to you!¡± At this moment, He Xiao Lang''s face was full of bitterness. He felt that he was too greedy, it was only one tael of silver, and he threw away his medical ethics. In the future, he didn''t know if he could continue to discipline the people of Lin Vige.

    He Kong''s words were a naked p to the face, which meant that the child in Zhao Hsingyue''s stomach was fine. All of this was just an act.

    After Eldest Lin and the rest heard this, they looked at He Kong in disbelief. This man was one of their vige''s coaches, but he dared to lie to them for a tael of silver, causing their hearts to burn with anger.

    He Kong''s face was filled with guilt and remorse. ¡°Uncle, Aunt, I was wrong. I was muddle-headed for a while, so I did it. Please forgive me.¡± After he finished speaking, he half knelt down and apologized to Lin Yang and the others.

    Eldest Lin said in a deep voice, ¡°You can go, my family doesn''t want to see you again.¡± Who were these people? Even the vigers were deceiving them? Sure enough, people with different surnames could not be trusted.

    He Kong wanted to beg for mercy, but he knew that what he had done was too much. At this moment, he was hunched over, and his face was full of pain. He then slowly left the room.

    When the time came, he did not know how the vige chief would treat him. If it was serious, he would drive them out of the Lin Vige, and then everything that dad and the rest did would have been in vain. He thought for a moment, then kneeled down in the courtyard.

    When the vigers saw this situation, they understood the truth of the matter. When they saw the look of disgust on He Kong''s face, they felt a little disgusted. They were all fellow vigers, yet they actually did such a shameful thing.

    Lin Yuxing saw that Zhao Hsingyue was still staying in the house, ¡°Zhao Hsingyue, are you leaving or not? Why don''t we just use a broom to kick you out? ¡± In the future, it was impossible for these people to even want to enter the Lin Vige. After all, their arrival here had affected the judgment of a doctor, and this was not a good thing for the vigers at all.

    He Xiao''s face was gloomy. ¡°Get the hell down here right now!¡± It really was the ¡°widow¡±, even he himself had plotted against him in such a way. This person would be restless in the future, and he would have to find a way to properly punish him.

    When Zhao Hsingyue saw the mother-inw, he knew that they were truly angry. Thus, he quickly got off the bed. To be honest, he was extremely envious of the Lin Yang family.

    ¡°Pa ¡­¡± With a sound, He Xiao fiercely pped Zhao Hsingyue. Thetter''s right cheek that was originally a bit red immediately swelled up, and just as he was about to curse out, he was interrupted by Lin Yuxing.

    ¡°If you want to cause a ruckus, then please leave our house. We are not in an inn. Come in at will.¡± Lin Yuxing said with a cold expression, ¡°Of course, you all have to pay the rent before leaving.¡± Do you really think that they are good people to y with like this?

    When he finished speaking, Hee Xiangyu and the others were a little confused, but they exined to the sky, ¡°Zhao Hsingyue has taken over the house, of course he has to pay the silver.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± ¡°Silver?¡± This is robbery! ¡± Three different voices sounded out at the same time. They never thought that they would have to pay the money.

    ¡°Of course it''s silver. It''s not much, so I''ll take two taels from you. After all, we are new houses, aren''t we?¡± Lin Yuxing raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Of course you guys can refuse. Let''s go to the yamen to discuss something.¡± As long as they bled hard, they would know that some people were not to be trifled with.

 Chapter 126

    Chapter 126 - Handling

    He Xiao asked in a high-pitched voice, ¡°Why would you want to speak at the yamen?¡± Lin Yuxing, don''t think that just by saying the word ¡°yamen¡±, we willpromise! ¡± Once they provoked him, it would be hard for them to escape. More importantly, they could not deal with Lin Yuxing at all.

    In fact, He Xiao knew that if it wasn''t for husband framing them, this wouldn''t be the case. In an instant, he felt even more disgust towards Zhao Hsingyue''s actions.

    The only people left in the room were the few of them. Eldest Lin was unable to refute He Xiao''s words, and they did not know what Yu was nning, thus they remained silent.

    ¡°I''m using you of framing and deceiving. These two crimes are enough for you to stay in your cell for a year or so.¡± Lin Yuxing said with a cold tone, and did not think that what he had said was excessive at all.

    After all, he knew that the cells were filled with people whomitted crimes. If he, a teacher, were to be locked inside, who knew what would happen to him, but the person in charge was still his family''s Ah Yao. Let''s see how he would handle this matter.

    ¡°I don''t believe you when you say these crimes.¡± At this moment, He Xiao was not confident enough to reply. A pair of terrified eyes had already revealed his true thoughts.

    Lin Yuxing raised his eyebrows, ¡°Don''t forget that I''ve stayed at a wealthy family''s ce before. I still know a little about our Daxia State''sws, and since Aunt doesn''t believe me, we''ll meet at the yamen.¡± It was clear that he did not n topromise and looked like he was about to go to the yamen.

    Zhao Hsingyue said softly by the side, ¡°mother-inw, just give them two taels of silver. I''m pregnant, so there won''t be anything after I enter the prison.¡± He should not be thinking about these things, at least he could still be his husband. Now that his family''s mother-inw and sister-inw knew the truth of the matter, they would definitely treat him fiercely when they got back.

    Hee Xiangyu had always hated this widow, he had always wanted to hook up with guys all day, he didn''t even know how to work, ¡°mother-inw, this disciple is right, but if it''s not him, we won''t be bullied here.¡± His voice was a little strange as he spoke, his eyes filled with resentment.

    This 2 taels of silver was enough for rural people to live for half a year. However, he didn''t expect things to turn out like this. His heart was already bleeding.

    He knew that was the truth as well. After all, he had no way of dealing with Lin Yuxing, so he took out two taels of silver from his bosom. ¡°Here, you guys, I''ll never want to see you guys again.¡± Could they not afford to offend him or hide? From the very beginning, he and his own kid shouldn''t have been looking for Lin Yang. This person wasn''t strong, but his parents'' home brothers were terrifying. It''s best for them to quickly leave; otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to guarantee that he wouldn''t go back on his words.

    Lin Yuxing was surprised that he had so much silver on him, but after thinking about it for a moment, he finally rxed. If these people wanted to take some silver from them, it was naturally because they wanted to protect themselves, ¡°This is what I want to tell you, if you continue to cause trouble for my family, then it will not be so easy.¡±

    He, Lin Yuxing, kept his word. For the person he valued most, he had to be stronger.

    Thus, He Xiao and the others left with gloomy expressions, while Lin Yuxing ced the silver into Lin Yang''s hands and said: ¡°Brother, this is a fee for your hard work.¡±

    As Lin Yang watched his younger brother quickly settle a few troublesome people, he was shocked in his heart. At the same time, he felt that he should learn more from his Yu, otherwise, he wouldn''t have been bullied to such an extent.

    ¡°younger brother, what are you talking about? If not for you, I still don''t know what would have happened. This silver ¡­¡± His words were cut off here.

    ¡°Second Brother, take it. The Yu was the one who got it back for you in the first ce.¡± In fact, he also hated people like the He Vige. Even though he was wrong, he still acted as if it was a matter of course.

    Soong Qinghee then continued to speak, ¡°This is a little gift from Yu and Ah Tian, take it.¡± Naturally, he understood what the Yang was thinking, but since the Yu had said so, it meant that he had been nning this from the very beginning.

    Therefore, Lin Yang epted the silver in embarrassment.

    ¡°You two men, let''s clean up the room.¡± Soong Qinghee said in a good mood. At least his Yang wouldn''t have to face such a person again, his life in the future would be much easier.

    Xiang Tian followed behind the father. At this time, a man told them that a middle-aged man from the vige was actually kneeling in their courtyard, begging for forgiveness.

    After hearing what the person said, an ambiguous emotion shed across Xiang Tian''s eyes, ¡°dad, let''s go take a look. We shouldn''t let Yu deal with this matter.¡± He was a man, it was impossible for the husband to settle everything for him. Could it be just decorations?

    Eldest Lin slightly nodded in agreement. He had to change his honest personality, otherwise the children would be affected along with him.

    He Kong ignored the other people''s gazes. After all, this was his fault in the first ce, if he could get Eldest Lin and the others to forgive him, then what kind of grievance was this?

    As such, when Eldest Lin and the other two came out, He Kong''s eyes lit up, it was better for the man to settle the man''s affairs himself.

    ¡°Uncle, I know I was wrong. I hope you can forgive me.¡± He Kong looked at Eldest Lin pleadingly, after all, he knew that this man was rather kind, if he agreed, then the matter would be settled very quickly.

    ¡°Not whether we can forgive you or not, and what you''ve done is too much.¡± Xiang Tian did not wait for father to reply and already said, ¡°For example, if my husband did not insist, then what will happen? Has a doctor thought of the result? ¡± Originally, some people in the courtyard had their hearts softened, but after hearing this, their expressions changed.

    A teacher''s words were very important. If he lied and reported his illness, it would have a great impact on the countryside.

    They did not have much money in the first ce, and the hospital fees were cheap for them. However, this He Xiaoliang in front of them had framed the vigers because of the money, which they could not ept at all.

    When He Kong saw the attitude of the others, his face turned deathly pale. Why did the words of this youth have such a huge impact?

    ¡°Xiang Tian is right!¡± ¡°Since it has already happened, there is no way to save it!¡± If the Yu did not see through it, then things would not be so simple. ¡°

    Voices rose and fell one after another in the courtyard. Even though their vige only had He Lengzhong''s family as doctors, they couldn''t just erase their mistakes. If there was one, then there was two, and they didn''t know what would happen in the future, so how could they be at ease in handing their bodies over to He Lianng to look at?

    ¡°Thus, you can go back. As for how you n to handle this matter, it will depend on the Vige Chief and everyone else.¡± Looking towards the sky, he said to the person in front of him, ¡°It''s better if you don''t continue kneeling. Those who don''t know what''s going on might think that we''re going to bully you, but in reality, you''re the one who colluded with outsiders to frame Lin Vige. Such character is really ¡­¡± The youth seemed to sigh emotionally, but before he could finish his sentence, he gave off a feeling of endless reverie.

    This was a sign of respect towards the vigers. For a moment, they had a very good impression of the Eldest Lin Family''s son-inw, and the way they looked at him was also different.

    Even though Xiang Tian was an orphan, everyone was still very satisfied with what he had done. They had originally thought that because Lin Yuxing was the viin of the family, their rtionship wasn''t very good. After all, when they saw that it was Lin Yuxing who stood up for them, he was the one who stood up for them.

    There were quite a few teachers present. When they saw Xiang Tian actually doting on their husband so much, they were a little envious in their hearts. After all, their man valued his reputation so much.

    He Xiang also knew that there was no other way around this situation. He stood up dejectedly and staggered home. As for the contemptuous looksing from all directions, he could only flee as fast as he could.

    Eldest Lin expressed his thanks and concern to everyone. Since they had all been together for so many years, they naturally knew each other''s intentions.

    ¡°dad, if you need anything in the future, you can notify us.¡± Xiang Tian said with a smile on his face. Seeing his family so happy, he was also very happy in his heart.

    Eldest Lin felt extremely warm when he heard his own son-inw''s words. His meaning was already very obvious, it was as if his own family''s matters were his own matters. His family''s Yu finding a husband like this made him happy.

    ¡°Ah Tian, when do you n on letting him go?¡± Eldest Lin thought about what the husband had said and asked.

    However, Eldest Lin knew his brother''s character. If he said that he did not want to give birth, he would definitely not have children so early.

    When he saw his dad, he became slightly embarrassed, and replied, ¡°dad, Yu is still young, let''s talk about it in a few years.¡± How could they have children when they were not yet in the same room? It was just that he had to make the Yu like him more so that they could be true husbands.

    ¡°It''s quite happy to have children.¡± Eldest Linughed and said, but he also knew that his own son-inw was embarrassed.

    ¡°Right now, we want to focus all our attention on our career, dad need not worry.¡± As for the child, he was also looking forward to it, but he was not wrong. Yu was indeed young, let''s wait for a few more years.

 Chapter 127

    Chapter 127 - Suicide

    Eldest Lin looked at son-inw, and the more he looked, the more satisfied he became, ¡°These days are all yours, you don''t have to be too concerned about other people''s words.¡± Naturally, he knew that because Xiang Tian was an orphan, there were still some people that had sour words in their hearts.

    ¡°dad, I know.¡± He then asked dad about the situation with the fishes in the fields. After all, this was the reason they were here.

    Eldest Lin naturally did not hide anything. Previously, he also knew that the son-inw had added a lot of resources on their fields, it was normal that they could not help. But now that they had put all the seedlings in, it looked pretty good.

    After hearing father''s words, he smiled towards the sky and nodded, ¡°dad, take me to take a look, it''s still early.¡± He had always been in charge of the matter regarding the fish shoots, and he knew how to manipte them. He did not want his brother to be tired.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Eldest Lin replied honestly, then brought his own son-inw to the fields.

    Many men in the Lin Vige had seen the two of them walking around. There were many who envied them, but there were also some who were jealous.

    ¡°Isn''t this still before Soong Qinghee gave birth to the brat? Otherwise, how could their rtionship be so good?¡± One of the teachers said sourly. His brother also married, but his son-inw wouldn''t be able toe over twice a year. Of course, it was the same for his brother. Since his brother was married to someone, he should ce more importance on his wife.

    ¡°That''s true. However, Xiang Tian didn''t have any parents, so they gathered together.¡± Another man said.

    Their eyes were filled with envy. After all, their rtionship with Soong Qinghee''s family was not that good and they wanted to ease the tension. But now, they don''t even fancy you.

    ¡°Don''t be sarcastic here, this Young Master is truly a good young man.¡± old grandma nced at them and said, ¡°Yu is also a fortunate person. Even though I haven''t married into schr, my life right now isn''t too bad.¡±

    After all, they knew in their hearts that this was just a temporary release. If this were to spread to Lin Yuxing''s ears, with his reputation as a viin, who knew what kind of trouble he would cause.

    They were well aware of how the Eldest Lin and his Family was like in the past, but they never thought that after Lin Yuxing returned, they would have a chance to turn things around. Now, many people in the vige couldn''t evenpare to them.

    Eldest Lin praised his son-inw whenever he saw anyone, making Xiang Tian feel a little embarrassed. At the same time, he made a decision in his heart, that he would make his Yu live a happy life.

    At the same time, He Xiong and the other two men also came over. Seeing the few people who were listless, He Zhaoxing unceremoniously cursed husband, ¡°What happened to you? Ah Yao started a ruckus, did you not know the seriousness of the situation? ¡± Now, their family had be theughingstock of the entire vige. Even when the n elders were discussing whether to exterminate them, their family''s Ah Yao still felt that it was not enough and actually caused trouble for Lin Yang and the others.

    Hee Xiangyu curled his lips, ¡°Head, he is the Ah Yao, I am just the son-inw, do you think I have the ability to stop him?¡± Just thinking about how he would lose all these silver taels after making a trip to Lin Yang''s home made his heart bleed.

    When He Xiao heard his son-inw''s words, he bluntly retorted, ¡°You idiot Hee Xiangyu, who instigated me to go to Lin Yang''s home? ¡°They think that their family is easy to bully, now that I look at it ¡­¡± He couldn''t finish the sentence as it was too embarrassing. He couldn''t steal a chicken or eat rice, so he was talking about the situation they were in.

    Hee Xiangyu also retorted sharply, ¡°Speaking of this matter, it has nothing to do with me. Wasn''t it because of Junior?¡± This person was truly disgusting, even if he wanted to me it on Lin Yang, he had to do it more thoroughly.

    ¡°All of you, shut up!¡± He Xiong roared loudly, his face was extremely ugly. After knowing that they had gone over to Eldest Lin''s side, he rushed over, but it was still toote.

    As for Hee Xiangyu, he shut his mouth even more. After all, this was all because of his little brother, and had nothing to do with him.

    ¡°You''re not young anymore. What''s going on?¡± He Xiong felt that his head was hurting so much that he could not take care of the things in the house one after another. In fact, he even lost his job because his family''s child was locked up in a cell and because this family felt unlucky, they chased him back.

    ¡°I am not doing this for the sake of you, my husband is doing it for a hundred days, this Lin Yang is actually so heartless, he brought this brat to his cell, if that''s the case, I will not let him off easy.¡± He Xiaoined.

    He Xiong noticed that he actually didn''t know how to repent and really wanted to beat them up, but because they were on the road, he could only restrain himself. ¡°I''ll go back and take care of all of you!¡± He went out to work, and it wasn''t me yet, so what did he look like now?

    Zhao Hsingyue shrunk his neck, his face was so swollen that it was embarrassing to look at, but his father-inw and elder brother seemed to not have seen anything, he guessed that something must have happened inside the house, if not they would not pretend that they did not see him.

    Everyone was silent on the way. After they entered the He family vige, some of the teachers muttered to themselves about how they could only do such a thing and said that the decision had been made in the vige.

    As vigers of the He family, they felt embarrassed. It wasn''t that they hadn''t seen Lin Yang before, but he was an honest brother.

    ¡°Look, Zhao Hsingyue shouldn''t be a widow, he should be a kender instead.¡± A man said.

    ¡°That''s right. His previous husband was killed by him. He was forced into his cell.¡± The other man followed up, ¡°I don''t know what the hell they are thinking either. There is such a good Lin Yang that would rather not have him, and he just has to be a widow who won''t do anything.¡±

    Zhao Hsingyue was very famous in their He family vige. After all, he had not been married for long before he killed the man, and while they were mourning, rumors of him being unfaithful had spread throughout their lives. If he did not act out of filial piety, he had already married He Zhicheng, and was even pregnant.

    Even though they were confused, their hearts were bright.

    ¡°What are you talking about!¡± Did you say anything about our family? ¡± Originally, he didn''t want to be too careful. However, after hearing their rumors, he instantly burst into rage.

    ¡°What we say is the truth! This Zhao Hsingyue was already restless when he was at our home! ¡± This person was once his family''s son-inw, but now, he felt disgusted just by looking at him.

    ¡°Say it again! If you say anything else, I''ll tear your mouth apart! ¡± He Xiao wanted to rush up to fight, but was stopped by husband.

    He Xiong had a dark expression as he berated, ¡°Go back!¡± Originally, as a man, he shouldn''t care so much about this bro, but as for the matter of Zhao Hsingyue being the widow, everyone in the vige knew about it clearly.

    Thus, the few of them quickened their pace and returned to their homes. He Xiong said to the three of them, ¡°Kneel!¡± From the expressions on their faces, one could tell that they didn''t have any heart to repent.

    ¡°dad, why must you kneel? I''m pregnant. ¡± Zhao Hsingyue, who had not made a sound previously, said in an aggrieved manner.

    At first, he thought that marrying He Zhao would make his life better, but in just a few months of time, this person had put him in his cell. He wanted to ruin Lin Yang''s reputation, but he got himself into trouble.

    He Xiong raised his eyes and looked at widow, ¡°Forget it, you don''t need to kneel.¡± After all, the seed in this person''s stomach belonged to his He family. If there was any injury, he would be sorry.

    ¡°dad, why doesn''t he need to kneel? Moreover, he used the matter regarding his own stomach to make Lin Yang and his family suffer, but who knew that he would be exposed in the end! ¡± Hee Xiangyu was not convinced. Everyone here was a son-inw, why was there a difference in treatment? Hence, he who was going to kneel down immediately stood up.

    His words caused He Zhaoxing to frown, but he didn''t say anything. After all, what his teacher said was true. So what if he was pregnant?

    ¡°It''s really the opposite!¡± He Xiong narrowed his eyes, ¡°Tell me the sequence of events of this matter!¡± Seeing that the three of them were not paying attention to him, he felt that he did not have any dignity at all. However, it was best to rify things clearly.

    Hee Xiangyu was waiting for precisely these words, at the same time he looked at Zhao Hsingyuecently, and told them everything he knew, ¡°dad, isn''t this brother just making fun of younger brother''s flesh and bones?¡± If it was really gone, who knew what kind of madness would happen to his mother-inw.

    ¡°You ¡­ ¡°You ¡­¡± After He Xiong listened to the entire story and pointed at Zhao Hsingyue, he was so angry that he couldn''t say anything.

    ¡°Head!¡± dad! ¡°

    He Zhaoxing never thought that things would turn out like this. He directly supported father, and when his hand touched father''s nose, his eyes revealed an expression of disbelief, ¡°Ah Yao ¡­ Ah Yao¡­ dad is dead? ¡± There was fear in his voice.

    ¡°What?¡± He Xiao''s voice almost changed, after that he ran over to support husband and carefully probed for his breath, sure enough he was not angry, and his hands were hanging down without any strength.

    Hee Xiangyu''s eyes opened wide in disbelief. His family''s elder died just like that? He then looked at his Ah Yao, who was staring at him crazily, and was so scared that he retreated a few steps back.

    He Xiao stood up and shouted crazily, ¡°You slut! Slut! The nemesis! I will kill you! ¡± Currently, he was ruthlessly pushing against Zhao Hsingyue, as if this was not enough, as he continuously scratched Zhao Hsingyue''s face. Thetter''s face was pale, wanting to resist, but his stomach was hurting, and something was quickly flowing out from below.

 Chapter 128

    Chapter 128 - Dish Shop

    Zhao Hsingyue''s face waspletely ruined by He Xiao, and the child in his stomach had also miscarried, causing him to be filled with hatred towards mother-inw, so he didn''t care about the fact that he was bleeding profusely, and started to beat him up.

    When everything returned to normal, their home hadpletely split apart, Zhao Hsingyue was chased out, He Xiong died, and then the one in charge was He Zhao Xin, it was just that their family''s situation had plummeted, and they could only maintain their lives in the end. Of course, this was all a story in the future.

    After hearing this, Lin Yang was a little shocked, but he knew that He Zhaoming and his family would nevere looking for trouble with him again.

    ¡°Brother, you can rest assured from now on.¡± Lin Yuxing felt that He Zhencai and his family reaped what they sowed, it was normal for things to end like this.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yang''s eyes were filled with gratitude as he looked at Lin Yuxing. He knew that if not for the Yu in front of him, he would never have reached where he was today or had already turned into a pile of dirt on the mountain.

    Lin Yuxing and Xiang Tian saw that their parents'' home s were fine, furthermore, these fish were growing very well, so they also returned home, but did not go there.

    After all, earning two taels of silver a day was extremely good for rural people, but Lin Yuxing felt that it was too tiring and decided to find a shop in the town.

    ¡°Ah Tian, let''s go to the town to see what kind of shop there is. It''s too tiring to continue like this, and there''s not much silver left.¡± Lin Yuxing felt that the most important thing was that he had less money. After all, he spent almost all of his time on tofu and they were only two people at the moment. Thus, they had less time to sleep.

    Xiang Tian gently replied, ¡°I''ll listen to Yu.¡± Actually, he did not want Yu to be so tired, but seeing the brilliant color in his eyes, he could not bear to stop him.

    Thus, the husband and the husband went back to the town. Compared tost time, they were searching very seriously and didn''t miss a single ce. Finally, they found a small transferred shop on the west side of the town.

    This shop was also in the catering industry, and there weren''t many people around. Judging from the appearance of the shop, it was probably for transfer. Otherwise, it would have been closed sooner orter.

    ¡°Shop owner, your shop is ¡­¡± Xiang Tian did notplete his sentence, he politely asked.

    The shop owner was listless, but when he heard someone ask about the shop, his spirits were piqued. ¡°Young man, my shop is indeed going to be transferred. At the same time, I am also the owner of this shop.¡±

    ¡°Then how much do you want for the transfer, and how about the rent?¡± Lin Yuxing continued to ask, since they did not have much money with them, if it was too expensive, they would not be able to afford it.

    ¡°I''ll pay twenty taels of silver for the transfer fee. As for rent, three taels of silver per month.¡± The shop owner said with a smile.

    After hearing what he said, Xiang Tian and Lin Yuxing looked at each other. The rent for this ce was not expensivepared to the other parts of the town, but the transfer fee was a little terrifying. After all, the cost of constructing a good house in the vige was only twelve to thirteen taels of silver.

    ¡°Shop owner, your shop isn''t that big. It''s at most 20 square meters, and there are not many tables and chairs. Why do you need so much money?¡± Xiang Tian''s tone was slightly shocked as he asked back.

    ¡°Young man, you don''t know about this, but there are still a lot of people eating here. If I didn''t want to go to the capital, I can''t have it transferred.¡± The shop owner was also a schemer. He knew that this twenty taels of silver was a bit expensive, but it was not impossible.

    Lin Yuxingughed and said, ¡°Innkeeper, your shop''s transfer price is at most 10 taels of silver, if we were to take over, everything would have to be renovated. As for the flow of people, it is currently noon, and not many people would pass, what do you think?¡± He did not finish his sentence, but the meaning behind it was clear.

    ¡°This teacher really has the Fiery Eyes of Truth!¡± The shop owner smiled bitterly. If it wasn''t for the poor business, he wouldn''t have ended the business here and returned to the vige to work after the transfer.

    Lin Yuxing only smiled at his words and did not say a word. The man said that he was going to the capital, and his clothes were obviously to trick them.

    ¡°You two, I won''t talk too much. 15 silver coins is at least this much. Renting a room here is considered cheap.¡± The shop owner said with a frown.

    ¡°Twelve liang, no more.¡± Lin Yuxing insisted, but if this person did not agree, then they would go search elsewhere, since they were not in a rush, and even though the middle-aged man looked calm, there was a hint of anxiousness in his eyes, as though he was waiting for the money.

    The shop owner felt a bit pained, but he had no other choice. After all, many people ran away after hearing his price, not to mention the rest, ¡°Forget it, forget it, I''ll give this price to you.¡±

    Thus, the two Xiang Tian and his husband people straightforwardly paid the silver and rented it for a year.

    ¡°Yu, there aren''t many people here, would anyonee to eat?¡± Looking at the deserted street, he asked worriedly. They had spent almost fifty taels of silver in such a short time. It was impossible to say that they didn''t feel anything.

    Lin Yuxing took a look at the shop. Luckily, there was still a courtyard at the back with all the kitchens, otherwise the three taels of silver a month would not be worth it. ¡°We are making fast food, not restaurants like those.¡± Naturally, he knew that those who came to eat in the west did not have much silver on them.

    ¡°We can make some breakfast in the morning. As for lunch, we can also send some takeout food.¡± After that, Lin Yuxing exined to the husband what a fast food was, making Xiang Tian feel weird hearing it.

    ¡°Yu, if you have time, teach me how to read.¡± Xiang Tian said with a bit of embarrassment. He didn''t recognize a single word of this man, yet he was able to marry such a powerful brother. This was truly a blessing he gained from his previous life.

    Lin Yuxing smiled and replied, ¡°No problem.¡± He had been careless in the past, but fortunately, the calligraphy here was traditional. Otherwise, he would have been illiterate when he came here.

    The two of them did not stay in the shop for long before returning. It was the same for the dad and the rest when they returned to the vige, but of course, after everything was settled, Lin Yuxing nned to let his brother take a look at the shop. As for the fresh dishes, they would either be bought from the vige by his own family or from the vige.

    As a result, when Soong Qinghee and the others heard that Xiang Tian had bought a shop in town, they were extremely shocked. They never would have thought that their husband and wife had silently decided on such a huge matter.

    ¡°Yu, is there a problem with this?¡± After all, opening a shop in town was not a small matter. He had lived in the Lin Vige his entire life, and had never thought of leaving.

    Lin Yuxing smiled as he exined, ¡°dad, you don''t have to worry. My fast food restaurant and breakfast shop will definitely have something to do, when the timees, we can bring the soy milk up to buy, and of course, youtiao.¡± In fact, he had already thought of many things. Other than drinking the soy milk for himself, there was no one else who would sell it.

    ¡°Fine, Yu, since you said so, I''ll go with you.¡± Compared to the other people''s worry, Lin Yang looked to be supporting them. He stayed in the vige every day and when he heard those people''s gossip, he felt a little ufortable inside. It would be better to go to the town and not see them.

    Lin Yang knew that he was an abandoned husband. If he continued to live in the parents'' home like this, it would bring many negative effects to dad and the others.

    old grandma also said from the side, ¡°Go, I can also help from here.¡± In any case, he was already throwing caution to the wind, and his family''s kid didn''t have the slightest bit of news. Since that''s the case, then he might as well continue living here.

    Eldest Lin saw that all of them had agreed, there was no point in opposing it, but he still said, ¡°Yu, you asked Yang to go to the town and help out, you should have considered it carefully.¡± After all, it was not easy in Yang.

    At this time, he said to the heavens, ¡°dad, Ah Yao, I have already discussed this with him. We will take 50% of the store''s ie, you take 50%, and give 10% to Ah ge, 10% to Chen, and the remaining 30% to you, Ah Yao.¡± On this point, he had no objections, after all, the raw materials were still required from dad and the rest.

    When he said that, other than Lin Yuxing, everyone else had looks of disbelief. Eldest Lin immediately objected, ¡°No, this shop was bought by you, how can you give us silver?¡± He knew that the Tian was good, but he felt that they deserved it.

    His family''s Yu was serious, they earned the money painstakingly, how could they split it with him?

    ¡°Exactly, as long as you give me a reward, it''ll be fine.¡± Lin Yang also did not expect the two Xiang Tian and his husband to do that, so he continued with what his family''s dad said, while Lin Yuchen shook his head with all his might.

    ¡°dad, Ah Yao, listen to me, the soy milk, vegetables and the special dishes in the vige will all need you to provide them, and they will all require silver. Although Yu and I made arge sum first, the store still needs a lot of food in the future.¡± He was willing to do so, not to mention that the people in front of him were all very kind to him.

    ¡°dad, Ah Yao, we have thought of many things, so you don''t need to be burdened with anything. Since we are going to make life better, we must bring everyone to live a good life together.¡± Lin Yuxing''s eyes were full of seriousness, ¡°This is just the beginning, our lives will get better and better in the future.¡±

 Chapter 129

    Chapter 129 - Wishful Thinking

    They knew that all of this required Xiang Tian''s willingness. Otherwise, no matter how much power Teacher Xu had, he would never be able to make the decision, so his Eldest Lin and his Family was filled with gratitude and love for Xiang Tian, who was an ¡°orphan¡±. Other son-inw s would never be like Xiang Tian.

    ¡°I''m afraid we''ll have to have someone there when the house is rebuilt.¡± There was a room at the back of the yard, which was probably for people to rest in.

    If they lived in the town, then no one in the shop would be able to. The problem was that they were all in the vige, and they couldn''t possibly give up their family work to live in the town.

    ¡°I must be living there, as I said before.¡± Lin Yang said anxiously. Why would Yu change his mind when he had already decided on something?

    It wasn''t that he had any objections to Yu, but he really didn''t want to stay in the Lin Vige.

    ¡°Brother, you are brother, in the future ¡­¡± Lin Yuxing felt that he had not considered this enough. His brother was an abandoned husband and would marry in the future.

    Lin Yang naturally understood what brother meant, and said seriously, ¡°Yu, what''s wrong with this brother? Besides, what you''re worried about can''t happen at all. ¡± He didn''t care about his reputation at all. As for marrying someone, ever since he experienced what kind of person he was, he didn''t like men at all and felt that he was also good to be married off to someone else.

    His words caused Soong Qinghee to anxiously ask, ¡°Yang, what do you mean by that? Are you not going to get married in the future? ¡± After all, the former was supported by Ah Tian, and thetter was only him.

    Lin Yang never thought that the problem would be brought up so quickly, ¡°Ah Yao, let''s talk about thister.¡± If he told them what he nned to do, he didn''t know how sad his parents would be.

    Soong Qinghee moved his lips, wanting to say something, but was stopped by Eldest Lin, ¡°Let''s talk about the childrenter, but Yu''s concerns are also true, it is inconvenient for you to live in the town alone.¡±

    ¡°dad, how could it be inconvenient? ¡°I am the most suitable, not to mention watching the shop at night. If there is no one around, then it would be a big problem if something happens.¡± Lin Yang felt that this was a rare opportunity, one that he absolutely could not give up.

    In the past, he was only living in a part of the vige, and he even made himself especially tired for the sake of his so-called family and men in charge. In the past, he was only living in a part of the countryside, and he even made himself especially tired for his so-called family and men in charge of their families.

    ¡°Everyone did not say anything, and at this time, Lin Yuxing asked with a serious expression. Brother, have you decided? ¡± This was no small matter, and a path like this was not an easy one to tread.

    ¡°Yes.¡± In the past, he was simply hesitating too much, which was why his parents felt wronged following him. From now on, even if he did not have enough power to protect his family, at least they did not need to worry.

    Soong Qinghee''s face turned anxious, but he knew that the husband was trying to stop him. Now that they were discussing about marriage, wouldn''t that just be a stab in the heart of the Yang? It was because they were in too much of a hurry that they were deceived by their families. This time, they had to take things slow and not be too hasty, the Yu being the best example.

    The matter had already been decided, and Xiang Tian and his husband and Yue Yang still had a lot of things to take care of, so they left without eating anything and headed back home.

    ¡°Ah Yao, I have my own considerations and I know what to do. You don''t have to worry.¡± Lin Yang could feel that his Ah Yao was not in a good mood, so he went alone to find him.

    He also understood that the reason the Ah Yao acted this way was because he was worried about him. It was just that if he did not do some things, he could only do them this way forever.

    ¡°Ah Yao knows, you can do whatever you want. In the future, we will support you.¡± Seeing his Yang''s expression, Soong Qinghee could not bear to me him.

    After Lin Yang heard this, a smile appeared on his face, ¡°Thank you, Ah Yao.¡± Before, he had never thought that there would be a time when he was so close to the Ah Yao, but now, it seemed that everything was possible.

    Soong Qinghee did not say anything, he only hugged the child tighter, and then, he thought of Guang, not knowing how he was doing, but they were currently extremely busy, and just like back then, he did not know how to react to Guang.

    When Lin Yuxing and the rest returned home, they had a better n with husband, ¡°Yu, you rest first.¡± Xiang Tian suggested with a pained expression.

    Lin Yuxing was startled, thenughed: ¡°En, we have plenty of time in the future.¡± Many times, he wouldn''t go against the man in front of him. All he suggested was to take care of his own body.

    So Lin Yuxing went to rest on the bed, Xiang Tian on the other hand, was preparing to cook, looking at husband''s sleeping appearance, he lightly tucked him in, and then left in the end, wanting to do something.

    After they left, Lin Yuxing opened his eyes and said with a smile, ¡°Idiot ¡­¡± Obviously, he would not take advantage of them, but he knew that his heart had fallen into that trap, and that was that he truly wanted to live with Xiang Tian for the rest of his life.

    Even in the modern world, it was not easy to find someone who truly treated him well, let alone in ancient times.

    When Vige Chief Xiang Gongyi came to Xiang Tian''s house, he saw that the Tian was picking vegetables and the cow was still at the courtyard entrance. Recently, the vigers hade to find him to discuss something and he had to fend them off several times. When he thought of this, he felt a little awkward.

    ¡°Tian, you''re back?¡± The Vige Chief also knew that their husband made tofu, and the vigers had the same thoughts. Otherwise, he wouldn''t havee here brazenly.

    ¡°Vige Chief, quicklye in.¡± Xiang Tian immediately put down the work in his hands, took the man aside for a drink of water, and also took out Yu''s homemade jerky.

    Xiang Gongyi looked at the food that was used to entertain customers in his eyes, and sincerely sighed, thinking that he was being na?ve, the people in his vige did not care about all this, they were just drinking water.

    ¡°Tian, take a seat. The Vige Chief has something to request of you.¡± Xiang Gongyi''s face looked a little awkward as he asked, but when he thought about the attitude of the vigers, he decided to ask them.

    In fact, he also knew that he was selfish and held a bit of hope. If the people from his vige really made tofu, then their economy would definitely be ahead of other viges.

    Xiang Tian replied with a smile, ¡°Vige Head, what are you saying? If there is anything in the vige, I will naturally not shirk responsibility.¡± His meaning was very clear. If something happened, he would definitely help. As for the other things, he had to see first.

    Xiang Gongyi did not know how to answer, and then asked: ¡°Tian, how is your business with the tofu business?¡± He also knew that he was shameless, but since he had already spoken, there was no need to stop.

    Xiang Tian was stunned when he heard this. ¡°Not bad.¡± Then, thinking back to what the Vige Chief had said before, he could roughly guess what he wanted to say. Thus, he looked at him without batting an eyelid.

    ¡°Alright then.¡± Xiang Gongyi replied unhappily, looking at the ignorant man, he truly could not open his mouth.

    At this time, Lin Yuxing had already walked out of the house. He had woken up the moment he heard movement, even though he did not rest for long, he still closed his eyes and meditated.

    ¡°Yu ¡­¡± Xiang Tian was feeling extremely helpless. His brother must have heard the sound, otherwise, how could he have gotten up?

    ¡°I''ll soak the beans.¡± Lin Yuxing replied with a smile, he naturally knew what the man in front of him was thinking.

    ¡°I''m done soaking. Come sit.¡± Xiang Tian said gently, his eyes filled with a doting expression.

    Thus, Lin Yuxing greeted the vige chief, and Xiang Gongyi took the opportunity to ask some questions about tofu. The husband and husband naturally answered them, but how the process was, Xiang Gongyi didn''t feel like asking any further questions.

    ¡°Vige Head, if you have anything to say, just say it directly.¡± Lin Yuxing naturally saw that the vige head had an expression that he wanted to say something, but stopped. He looked at the husband andmunicated with him.

    Vige Chief Xiang Gongyi felt that his old face was risking everything as he said, ¡°It means that the vigers want to know the recipe of tofu. After all, they are all looking at you ¡­¡± Well, he couldn''t go on.

    Lin Yuxingughed and said, ¡°I was wondering what it was about, but it was extremely unfortunate, as our previous guests were discussing about the tofu business.¡±

    ¡°He has already emphasized that this tofu recipe can only be obtained by them, or else we would be viting the rules. We are the founders, so we can continue to make tofu to earn some snacks.¡±

    He was d that Xiang Yi came back so quickly, if not, it would be hard to exin. If he really gave the recipe to the vigers, let alone the price of tofu, even in such a small ce like the town, it would be impossible to eat tofu.

    They naturally knew that when the vigers saw that they had earned so much silver, they more or less had some thoughts in their hearts. This was also a natural thing to do.

    Hearing Lin Yuxing''s words, Vige Chief Xiang Gongyi was a little disappointed, but he secretly heaved a sigh of relief. After all, this was someone who could earn money, and it was impossible for him to take it out.

    ¡°I''m just asking, I hope the two of you don''t have any thoughts.¡± Xiang Gongyi also knew that the two of them, husband and husband, were not stingy people.

    ¡°Of course not. We are also very sorry. We are unable to help the vigers.¡± Lin Yuxing replied with a smile, but his eyes looked a little ambiguous. This man was all greedy, they had to eliminate all kinds of people in the future who harbored evil intentions.

 Chapter 130

    Chapter 130 - Unexpected

    After the vige chief left, Lin Yuxing asked worriedly, ¡°Ah Tian, refusing the vige chief like this, will he be unhappy?¡± He also understood that the Vige Head did not have that intention. It must have been suggested by the vigers.

    He shook his head towards the sky. ¡°That won''t happen. The Vige Chief knows how to grasp a certain degree of speed.¡±

    Before he was married, the vigers of Xiang Vige did not specially take care of him. They only gave him a ce to settle down, and they would never back down in return for that. However, it was impossible for him to take everything out to share with them.

    After hearing the husband''s words, Lin Yuxing heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. It wasn''t that he was stingy, it was just that he had to be careful of ships that sailed for ten thousand years.

    Even if they were slightly sick, he wouldn''t take their money. Even the herbs were harvested by him and Xiang Tian on the mountain, it was just to let Xiang Tian integrate into the vige.

    When Vige Chief Xiang Gongyi returned home, his nephews asked him, ¡°Uncle, what happened?¡± Previously, he had thought that tofu wasn''t profitable, but after seeing that the te of tofu on Fun Boite was priced at a few taels of silver, he could tell how much profit there was.

    ¡°Vige Chief, Xiangtian is the brat that grew up in our vige. If it wasn''t for our vige taking him in, he wouldn''t even have had a ce to settle down.¡± One of the men said anxiously.

    Without waiting for vige chief Xiang Gongyi to speak, old son-inw by the side said unceremoniously, ¡°You guys are too generous, why would you want me to give you money for your work?¡±

    Compared to the others, these few men were obviously greedy. In the past, when the Tian was not living a good life, they had not given them a single vegetable or rice to help, but now, they actually had the nerve to say these things.

    The man''s face turned red from old grandma''s words, and he did not dare say anything further.

    Xiang Gongyi looked at their faces and took a deep breath, then said: ¡°It''s not that Tian and the others are not willing, but the recipe of the tofu has already been sold to others. As a businessman, you still have to be honest.¡±

    When these words were said, the expressions of everyone present changed. ¡°Vige Chief, since you''re selling them to people, why are you and the others still able to do it yourself?¡± However, he still found it hard to believe.

    ¡°Bastard!¡± What do you mean? Is Xiang Tian purposely refusing to give it to you? ¡± The Vige Chief looked at the man in front of him and his face flushed red. What kind of people were these? With such a big heart, how were they going to develop their vige in the future?

    ¡°He''s the one who invented tofu, so it''s only natural that he could earn some money. Could it be that he can''t even eat by himself?¡± Vige Chief Xiang Gongyi felt that it was best to wake them up first, in case they said something bad in front of Lin Yuxing and the others in the future.

    Now, many of their vige''s seniors'' waists and backs were sore without a problem, it was all because of Lin Yuxing, and it was fine that these people did not know how to be grateful, but were actually so greedy. It would have been fine if they hadn''t sold the tofu recipe to the heaven, but now they wanted to keep their promises.

    The man choked to the point where he could not refute a single word. In the end, he grudgingly said, ¡°Vige Chief, aren''t I being impatient? Now is the time for farmers to rx. Everyone has nothing to do at home. ¡°

    The others all agreed with his words. After all, rural people would feel ufortable if they didn''t work.

    ¡°What did you do before?¡± There was a lot of work to be done in the vige, and now that there was nothing to do, everyone could go to the vige and work. Why was it different this year? This is the tofu recipe that you covet from the heavens! You want to get rich! ¡°

    ¡°It is understandable that they would have such thoughts, but the question is, were you the ones who invented this tofu?¡± ¡°As for people, they sometimes need to be content with themselves, or else they will end up betraying their families.¡± The vige chief, Xiang Gongyi, looked at the group of men and shouted. If he did not beat them up this time, who knows what kind of mistake he would make.

    The old grandma followed up with his own words, ¡°Besides, you guys have to think about it, when this Yu treats everyone, did he ept any silver? Even medicinal herbs are free of charge, unless it''s only the medicinal herbs sold in the pharmacy that you need to buy. ¡± His tone was somewhat ming.

    Originally, he did not agree with husband asking the two of them. If things were not good, and they made the other party unhappy, then who in the vige would be injured or if they were not feeling well, and who would they go to? These people really did not know their fortune when they were lucky.

    These men''s faces and ears were flushed red. old grandma was right, their hearts were too big, what was there for them to not be satisfied with?

    ¡°Uncle, we know we''re at fault. We will still do what we need to do in the future.¡± There was also an old man in his family. Previously, when it was raining, he would talk about his leg pain all day, butter on, after the treatment from Yu, he did not hear those words again.

    ¡°That''s right, we were in the wrong. Thank you for your reminder, Vige Head. Otherwise, it would have been a loss to our vige if we had forced away such a good couple.¡± If not for the Vige Head and the Vige Head''s Minister, they would not have known when they would wake up. If they offended someone with such talent, even if they regretted it, it would be useless.

    When Vige Chief Xiang Gongyi saw that they were wrong, he rxed and let them all go back. Although it was a period of leisure time, how could they be idle time in the vige?

    ¡°Head, these people have to give us a few punches from time to time to make sure we don''t let them know the seriousness of the situation.¡± The old son-inw said after thinking for a while.

    Vige Chief Xiang Gongyi nodded his head, ¡°I know, but there are still some teachers who need your advice.¡± The topic between the man and the teacher would never be the same.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The old grandma responded, the two of them were good, and there were a lot of things they had to do for the vige, they could not just kick them out.

    Lin Yuxing felt that it was strange, why did the vige''s teachers bring some eggs or vegetables over from time to time, it was obvious that they were thanking them, but after thinking about it, he felt relieved. It should be rted to some of the seniors.

    More importantly, there was probably a reason behind it, and he was only nowpletely at ease. It seemed like there were many good people in the Xiang Vige, and as for some sour words, they were people who would say that the grapes were sour if they could not eat the grapes.

    The shops in the town were being decorated, but Lin Yuxing and the others would visit the town from time to time to check. After all, they had to do this ording to their wishes, otherwise the effect would not be satisfactory.

    When the decorations inside the house were almost done, they let Lin Yange to town along with them. However, before they could even get close, they saw arge group of people surrounding the shop.

    ¡°Get out of my way! This is my shop! What qualifications do you have to renovate it?¡± A sharp voice came out, causing the surrounding people to frown.

    Lin Yuxing and his husband looked at each other, they could see the confusion in each other''s eyes. After all, they had already gone through the normal procedure of renting a house, so why did something happen now?

    ¡°aunt, this shop belongs to us. I wonder what happened?¡± His tone was gentle, but it carried absolute power.

    When the middle-aged man saw that the shop owner had arrived, he immediately shouted, ¡°Are you the owner of this shop? ¡°Then let me tell you, this shop is mine. It''s not worth mentioning that Zhang Shun previously gave it to you!¡±

    The others were all discussing animatedly. They had eyes and ears for the matter of Zhang Liusheng and his husband, but they did not expect it to happen like this. They did not know if this young husband could handle it.

    ¡°Why is it not counted? We bought it with real money. ¡± At this time, Lin Yuxing spoke up, a pair of pitch ck eyes shed with coldness. Although his family''s man was not suitable to argue with his brother, he was different.

    Zhang Cai didn''t think that this teacher would say something like that, so he shamelessly said, ¡°I don''t care, I''m the only one with the right to buy this shop. Besides, I haven''t seen any of the money you''ve given me!¡±

    Zhang Cai''s face was filled with an ominous glint as he tried to drive the two of them away.

    Lin Yuxingughed coldly, ¡°Sure, you said this shop is yours? Do you have any proof? ¡°

    ¡°What proof do you need? The neighbors all know that I was once the owner of this ce!¡± Zhang Cai retorted loudly as he rolled his eyes, trying to take advantage of the situation.

    ¡°Correct, he is indeed the host.¡± One of the teachers echoed.

    ¡°But he hasn''t appeared for a long time, he''s just left his man to look after the shop.¡± As the other man said this, the surrounding people started to discuss. They all felt that this Zhang Cai was bullying a country bumpkin.

    Lin Yuxing was not moved, ¡°Aunt, you don''t have any evidence, but we do have paper as proof, and all of this already belongs to us.¡±

    ¡°If Aunt still thinks we''re deceiving you, we''ll talk to the government.¡± He didn''t know what was going on, but the fact that something like this could happen in a shop made him feel somewhat bad.

    This should be a dispute between the two husbands, it had nothing to do with them.

    When Zhang Cai heard that they were going to the government, a trace of fear shed across his eyes. However, he still said loudly, ¡°Are you guys trying to forcibly take over the store?¡±

    ¡°In the future, I''lle every day and see how you open your businesses!¡± After saying that, he sat on the ground like a prostitute.

    She narrowed her eyes towards the sky, ¡°Since aunt is not leaving, then I''ll invite you to the yamen!¡± After saying that, he picked him up and walked towards the yamen.

 Chapter 131

    Chapter 131 - Husband

    Xiang Tian''s body was strong, he had been hunting in the mountains for a long time, his body had received a certain amount of training, and with the techniques that the Yu had taught him, it could be said that ordinary people were not his opponent.

    Zhang Cai did not expect that his fat body would be so weak that he would lose face if he dragged him along the ground. He shouted, ¡°You bastard, let go of me! Let me go! ¡± The pain of his butt being pushed to the ground was excruciating.

    Some of the teachers just needed some sort of forced method to deal with this, and this was even more so for the tyrannical middle-aged teacher in front of them. Their store was clearly obtained through legal procedures, but this person actually wanted to take advantage of them.

    Zhang Cai was truly afraid. Looking at the people around him, he hurriedly begged for mercy, ¡°Young man, I really know my wrongs. Please let me go. I''m not going to the yamen.¡± At this moment, his voice was filled with a sobbing tone. After all, this person had a lot of strength, so he could clearly feel the fiery and stinging pain on his body.

    Xiang Tian knew that there were some things that needed to be done, after all they were going to open a shop in the future, otherwise the consequences wouldn''t be good. Thus, he let go of the middle-aged teacher, who immediately stood up, feeling a chill down his spine.

    A cold glint appeared in Xiang Tian''s deep eyes as he said, ¡°No matter who you are, this shop already belongs to us, so please don''te and cause trouble, or else ¡­¡± He did not continue, but the meaning was clear.

    ¡°Liu Shisui, you should go back and live a good life with your man.¡± Someone in the crowd advised.

    ¡°That''s right, your family man has already returned to the vige. You should hurry up and return as well.¡± Another person added.

    When Zhang Cai heard these words, his face flushed red with shame. He was afraid that it would be difficult for him to return home. He regretted his actions, but his family''s man was an ipetent person.

    ¡°What does it have to do with you? Don''t shout around here. ¡± Zhang Cai hurriedly snapped. His face was abnormally ugly, as if he wanted to tear everyone who came to watch the show to shreds.

    Xiang Tian did not care about what they were discussing and directly went back. He did not drag them far, so it did not take him long to arrive at the store. He even said to the crowd, ¡°Fellow vigers, our small fast food restaurant will open in half a month to provide breakfast and lunch. I hope everyone wille.¡± Many things were taught to him by his husband, and it filled his heart with gratitude.

    If it weren''t for his husband, he would still be living in the wooden house, hunting in the mountains every day. How could he possibly have opened a small shop in the town?

    After hearing these words, many people didn''t know what a fast food restaurant was, but after seeing these two young husbands, they were quite impressed. Many people congratted them and said that they would be there when the restaurant opened.

    Lin Yuxing was not worried that Xiang Tian would suffer any losses. After being trained by him, he looked sincere on the surface, but he had a dark heart, this way, it would be extremely convenient for him to do anything else in the future.

    ¡°Yu, this little brother is truly amazing. He managed to get rid of that spendthrift in such a short time.¡± Lin Yang sincerely sighed at their strength. If it was him, he probably would have quarreled with them, and at that time, his reputation would definitely be affected.

    Xiang Tian, who just happened to walk over, looked a little embarrassed after hearing this. He replied, ¡°Brother, how is it that I''m awesome? My Yu is awesome, this was all taught to me by him.¡± In front of anyone, Xiang Tian ced Lin Yuxing first.

    There were also some vigers who said that he was afraid of his husband, but even if he was afraid, he was willing to do anything for Yu as long as his husband was happy.

    ¡°Pauper, I''ll bring Brother to take a look inside. You can take a look at the lobby to see if there''s anything that''s missing.¡± Lin Yuxing''s eyes were filled withughter, and then, he brought Lin Yang to the backyard to talk.

    Lin Yang realized that all of the Yu s had thought about it very carefully, to the point where even the most basic problems had been solved.

    ¡°Yu, I ¡­¡± Lin Yang also knew that saying some words of thanks would be useless, so he nned to work hard in the future and not let the Yu and the others worry about him.

    Lin Yuxing naturally knew what the person in front of him wanted to say, so he smiled and said, ¡°Brother Ah, you do not need to bear any burden, this shop belongs to us.¡± He had nned to do so from the very beginning. Moreover, his man had no objections and the matter was settled just like that.

    Lin Yang did not say anything else, but he was exceptionally touched inside. Even though his parents did not have any children, having a child like the Yu made him even more fortunate than others.

    The three of them looked around the shop, gave some advice to the decorators, and then returned to the vige. Even though they had opened a shop in the town, their main focus was still on the vige.

    After they sent Lin Yang back to the Lin Vige, they slowly drove the oxcart towards the Xiang Vige.

    ¡°Yu, I will go next time, don''t work so hard.¡± Xiang Tian''s heart ached when he realized that his husband would do everything by himself.

    Lin Yuxing looked at the man who was piloting the oxcart, and realised that he was even taller than before. Furthermore, his entire body was emitting a calm aura, and no longer had that tender feeling from the first time he saw him.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Yuxing did not n to wander around every day. If he had time, he might as well y with his herbs at home. This kind of life was what he was happy about.

    Xiang Tian originally thought that Yu wouldn''t agree so quickly, but it caused him to gulp down a bunch of words of advice. ¡°Yu, we ¡­¡± He wanted to say something, but he was afraid ¡­

    Lin Yuxing''s eyes shed, and then asked as though nothing had happened: ¡°As a man, there''s no need to be so impulsive, just say whatever you want to say.¡± Naturally, he could guess what the man in front of him wanted to say. However, there were some things that were best left to the man in front of him.

    He felt that he was more powerful, but this sort of thing was better to be passive.

    Thus, he stopped the ox-cart. He turned around and looked at his brother in front of him seriously, and said with a trembling voice, ¡°Yu, let''s be true husbands.¡±

    Actually, from the very beginning, he had liked the Yu. However, as he had always had a clumsy mouth, he did not know how to express his feelings, so he could only use actual action.

    At this moment, the weather was very cool. A gentle breeze blew, causing the surroundings to seem very quiet. However, the palms facing the sky were sweating nervously, and the expression in their eyes was somewhat helpless.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Xiang Tian didn''t know how long he had waited. It seemed like an instant, but it also felt like a very long time.

    Xiang Tian''s eyes were filled with joy. ¡°Really?¡± He hugged the teacher in front of him tightly, afraid that the Yu would disappear.

    Lin Yuxingughed. Every time he fell asleep, he would unconsciously sleep in Xiang Tian''s embrace, but Xiang Tian did not do anything. It could be seen how much willpower he had used to control himself, so his feelings towards were sincere and warm.

    Xiang Tian had always been restraining himself. No matter how much he longed for his response, he did not force himself. He also did not know just how much courage he had umted to say these words.

    Xiang Tian didn''t have anything sweet to say, but he would use his actions to express his concern and consideration. It was precisely this kind of feelings that slowly melted Lin Yuxing''s heart, making him naturally fall for his husband, who had always been thinking for him.

    ¡°Idiot, this is on the road.¡± Lin Yuxing said with a smile, his heart was filled with happiness, even in his previous life, when he was a leader, he did not feel like this, after all, at that time, he was always worried if he had lost the right to attack.

    Xiang Tian said like a child, ¡°At this time, there are very few people.¡± Although his words were said like that, he still gently let go of husband. Although he could ignore his reputation, his husband was different.

    Once the husband goes on a rampage outside, the gossip will revolve around you nonstop, so he did not want the Yu to endure this.

    Xiang Tian''s eyes were full of mirth. He felt like he was dreaming. He actually sent such a good brother to his side, so he ruthlessly pinched himself. Only when he felt pain did he know that all of this was true.

    ¡°What a fool you are.¡± Lin Yuxing said with a bit of heartache.

    He answered honestly, ¡°I''d rather be a fool like you forever.¡±

    His words caused Lin Yuxing to be a little shocked, but he did not say anything else. Instead, there was a trace of emotion in his eyes, and his words sounded better than a thousand words, ¡°Let''s go back.¡±

    Thus, Xiang Tian floated back home, his mouth was wide open. When he saw the vigers, he also greeted them with a smile, making them feel happy.

    When they arrived at the entrance of the courtyard, they found a carriage stopped. The two of them looked at each other, and then looked at the familiar servants. Then, they understood who the person at the entrance was.

    ¡°I''ve been waiting for your return after all.¡± Just then, the carriage''s curtain opened, revealing Xiang Yi who was all smiles.

    Lin Yuxing did not expect this person to return so quickly, and looking at his expression, it was as if he was extremely impatient.

    ¡°Young Master Xiang!¡± Without waiting for Lin Yuxing and the others to speak, Xiang Qing, who had received the news, had already quickly ran over and shouted bashfully.

    Xiang Yi''s forehead was covered in ck lines. Who is thisddie? Xiang Tian''s face turned cold as he berated, ¡®This brother really is disgraceful!''

 Chapter 132

    Chapter 132 - Innermost Heart

    No, it should be said that their ages weren''t too far apart, so they were quite familiar with him. What was the meaning of his actions and actions right now? Don''t you know that Xiang Yi is their guest? Let alone Xiang Qing who was only a brother in the countryside, even if it was a brat, there was no reason for him to be like this.

    Xiang Qing realized that Xiang Tian''s expression was abnormally ugly. He did not want to show off his shrewd personality in front of Xiang Yi, so even if he was a little unwilling, he still went back and unhappily called out, ¡°Brother A, sister-inw.¡±

    Although the rtionship between the two families was different from before, it was not inappropriate for the vigers to shout like this.

    Xiang Yi had already walked down from the carriage, ¡°Xiangtian, Yu, I have brought the contract over, we will eat together.¡± If not for the fact that he had a lot of things to attend to, he would havee a long time ago.

    His family''s nanna still wanted to ask for more of the snacks and appetizers that Tian had given him before he left. Thus, this time, other than the contract, he wanted to buy some of the appetizers from Tian''s family.

    nanna was an old man, he did not like greasy food, and his appetite was not very good either. The appetizers that the Yu and the others gave him this time made him eat a bowl of rice, causing him to be especially happy.

    There were really no dishes like this appearing in the capital, so his family''s dad was unable to purchase any, thus the mission fell onto his shoulders.

    Xiang Tian called the man into the house, but Lin Yuxing stayed behind.

    ¡°Qing, I don''t care what thoughts you have towards this young master, I hope you will behave yourself.¡± Lin Yuxing''s expression faintly emphasized, ¡°Otherwise, all of Big Brother Xiang Vige would have lost face because of you.¡±

    Xiang Yi could tell at a nce that he was the son of a rich family. Forget about his feelings towards Xiang Qing, just based on Xiang Qing''s status, it was impossible for him to have any connections with wealthy families.

    His words caused Xiang Qing''s face to turn pale, ¡°sister-inw, what do you mean? Don''t I even have the right to pursue someone I like? ¡± If he had not heard that their family had a carriage, he would not have bothered toe here.

    Previously, he wanted to understand some of the habits of the young master from the rich family, but he was pushed back by the guy in front of him and even warned him to overestimate himself.

    The noble young master didn''t say anything, but the husband and husband both acted as if they had been implicated.

    ¡°Of course, but you still have to think about your identity.¡± Originally, Lin Yuxing did not want to insult them, but this was only the second time they had met.

    He still did not understand Xiang Yi very well, but he was already able to be the owner of the Fun Boite at such a young age, and from the looks of it, he had opened quite a few restaurants, his abilities could be seen, he was definitely not as simple as he looked on the surface. Once he offended him, it would not only be Xiang Qing''s family that would be implicated.

    Xiang Qing''s eyes were filled with tears, ¡°sister-inw, what about your identity? ¡°Young master hasn''t said anything yet ¡­¡± He was interrupted before he could finish his words.

    ¡°Qing, why are you so tactless?¡± Lin Yuxing said with a somewhat bad tone, ¡°It doesn''t matter what you say, but it''s just that my family doesn''t wee you here right now.¡± There was nothing that could be done about it. After all, anyone who fell in love would have a screw loose in their head. They would not even know how to turn the tables.

    His words made Xiang Qing run away while crying. He used to think that Lin Yuxing was a good person, but now, it seems that he had always looked down upon his family.

    Lin Yuxing did not pay attention to Xiang Qing''s cries. He was not a good person, so he had to be responsible for his brothers in the vige. Therefore, he walked into the courtyard with a calm expression.

    At this time, Xiang Tian and Xiang Yi were talking about the shop, talking andughing, extremely happy.

    ¡°Yu, are you alright?¡± Xiang Yi really couldn''t remember when he saw such a brother. Just by the looks of it, Lin Yuxing seemed to know him.

    Lin Yuxingughed and replied: What can I do for you? He didn''t n to tell Xiang Yi about Xiang Qing, so he might as well switch the topic back to business.

    Mentioning the matter of the tofu factory, Xiang Yi still had a lot of things he did not understand, so he quickly threw the previous questions to the back of his mind.

    Xiang Qing ran home in tears. Many people had seen his appearance, and some of the teachers thought that it was weird. After all, this brother ced a lot of importance on his image.

    ¡°Qing? What''s wrong with you? ¡± Seeing his ownddie crying like that, Lee Xiuyu worriedly asked.

    When Xiang Qing saw his own Ah Yao, he cried even more miserably. This was the first time he had been treated like this by someone else, and it made his heart feel especially ufortable.

    ¡°Qing, don''t cry. If you have anything to say, say it slowly.¡± It was unknown when Zhang Xiuyun came out from the side, but he knew what this brother was crying about, it was just being rejected, it was already within his expectations.

    His family''s mother-inw had also punctually added an additional fifty kilograms of food for him, so he was rtively good to his Qing in the past few days. After all, the reason he was able to have his current state was all because of the Qing speaking kindly to them.

    Xiang Qing cried for a good while before he stopped, and said while sobbing, ¡°Lin Yuxing told me not to appear at his doorstep.¡±

    It was very normal for people from the vige to visit each other. With the rtionship between Lin Yuxing and his family, it did not seem like they were rted at all.

    ¡°What face does he have? He doesn''t even let you in?¡± Lee Xiuyu''s eyes were filled with rage, and his tone was also extremely bad.

    Zhang Xiuyun said from the side, ¡°mother-inw, don''t be angry too, you should at least understand the situation clearly.¡± He really couldn''t believe that Lin Yuxing was that kind of person. So what if he was outside his house, this road was like a vige, it was impossible for him to say such heartless words.

    ¡°What is there to understand? Now that he, Lin Yuxing has woken up, and instead our family has to hide our necks to live, but even he, Lin Yuxing cannot be like this, right? ¡± Li Xiuyun''s voice was exceptionally sharp, and the hatred in his heart could not be stopped.

    Most importantly, the vige chief and the older generation were clearly standing by the side of the two from Xiang Tian and his husband. He did not even know what kind of bewitching medicine those people had taken for Lin Yuxing to actually speak up for him everywhere.

    ¡°Qing, why are you going to his house? When your brother gets up, let''s see if he can still act so arrogantly towards the sky! ¡± Lee Xiuyu cursed somewhat resentfully.

    Hearing his own Ah Yao''s words, Xiang Qing''s tears started to flow again, while Zhang Xiuyun anxiously spoke out, ¡°Ah Yao, what Lin Yuxing said is true, it''s his home, he can enter however he wants, even if it''s the Vige Chief''s side, it''s impossible to say, let''s listen to what his master has to say.¡±

    ¡°Damn Zhang Xiuyun, you actually spoke up for the two Xiang Tian and his husband s. Just what benefits did they give you?¡± Lee Xiuyu himself already had no ce to vent his anger. Now that he hade across the son-inw, he would naturally not let it go so easily.

    Zhang Xiuyun knew that his mother-inw did not care about it at all, but because he wanted to curry favor with his mother-inw, his tone became much gentler, ¡°mother-inw, everyone knows the rtionship between the two of us and the, why do you think that I have taken advantage of them?¡±

    ¡°Moreover, you should first ask Qing about this matter. mother-inw, how would you dare to exin his thoughts in front of you?¡± After going through so many punishments, he had also learned to be smart, so this mother-inw should have been soft. If he was going against him, the one who suffered in the end would be him.

    Li Xiuyun finally understood what he meant, and he asked with a bad tone, ¡°Tell me, what exactly happened?¡± If Lin Yuxing treated hisddie like this, he would definitely cause trouble for the vige head.

    Xiang Qing stuttered, and finally revealed the matter about the noble young master, ¡°Ah Yao, I didn''t even talk to the noble young master before Lin Yuxing chased me away.¡±

    Zhang Xiuyun was surprised when he heard it. This Qing was actually so daring, he did not expect this gongzi toe to Xiang Vige again, which meant, the rtionship between him and the Xiang Tian and his husband should be pretty good.

    ¡°This matter ¡­¡± Lee Xiuyu''s face also turned ugly, was his brother giving it to him instead? However, with Lin Yuxing''s connection, it ended before it even began.

    ¡°Ah Yao, that young master is very good. He is very handsome, and the aura he is giving off is also veryfortable.¡± When Xiang Qing mentioned Xiang Yi, he exuded an aura of happiness.

    Lee Xiuyu couldn''t say anything. He had thought that his brother had already been forgotten, but he hadn''t thought that he would be so engrossed in it. He didn''t know anything about that young master, but based on his brother''s description, he should be an outstanding man.

    ¡°But now, Lin Yuxing is not going to enter his courtyard!¡± Xiang Qing''s eyes shone with a dejected light.

    Zhang Xiuyun rolled his eyes, ¡°Qing, you can have people apany you in, and with this, Lin Yuxing will not be able to say anything.¡±

    After Lee Xiuyu heard this, he frowned, ¡°I''ll go take a look with you.¡± If that young master was truly not bad, then she would have been at ease to marry theddie to him.

    Xiang Qing nodded his head heavily, as long as his Ah Yao was there, then Lin Yuxing would definitely not win anything, thus they quickly went to the Tian Family including Zhang Xiuyun.

 Chapter 133

    Chapter 133 - Shameless

    ¡°Yu, I came here this time to buy some snacks and dishes from you.¡± When the two sides had finished talking, Xiang Yi said while feeling somewhat embarrassed.

    His family''s nanna doted on him the most, if not for his dad, he should make his appetite even better.

    Lin Yuxing was a little surprised hearing this, but he quickly replied, ¡°What are you talking about, we don''t have much food in the house, take some back.¡± It was definitely because their family''s child or elder liked to eat it, so it would be a good idea to give him a favor like this.

    He really did not need any money for the food and snacks. He did not n to ept any money from her since he had already negotiated over such a big business deal as tofu. As for the rest, he would just treat it as making friends.

    Xiang Yi was no longer polite, ¡°Alright, if you need anything in the future, juste find me, I will definitely help.¡± Although the two of them were brothers in the countryside, Xiang Yi felt that they were much better than the others. He couldn''t help but want to get close to them, and the feeling Xiang Tian gave him was also very familiar.

    ¡°No problem.¡± Lin Yuxing smiled but did not speak up. No matter how things developed in the future, they could be considered friends with Xiang Yi.

    Although he said that, other than some business matters, Lin Yuxing did not want to offend this person, in case something uncontroble happened in the future.

    Xiang Yi looked at the sky, somewhat regretfully saying, ¡°I won''t be staying any longer, since I still have other things to do.¡± He had been waiting for them for a long time. If it was before, he definitely wouldn''t be so patient, but this time he didn''t feel that it was a waste. At least he understood their characters and knew that they were friends that were worth making.

    Xiang Tian hurriedly said, ¡°Why don''t we finish eating here before leaving?¡± He felt somewhat embarrassed. He had made them wait for so long, but in the end, they hadn''t eaten a single thing.

    Xiang Yi shook his head when he heard this, ¡°No, I still have other things to take care of, I''lle next time.¡± The environment here was very good, and the customs were also very good. Previously, he was somewhat disdainful of rural life, but because of the husband and his wife in front of him, he changed a lot.

    ¡°If you like, you cane at any time.¡± He felt that Xiang Yi was not bad, even though he had nevere into contact with other young masters, he understood that they would not be so friendly.

    Maybe Xiang Yi also had a bit of temper, but he just didn''t show it in front of them, which showed how important he was to them.

    So when Xiang Yi sat on the carriage and left, they had already looked through the contract for the tofu, and the rest was to expand the tofu, and then let the entire Daxia State eat the tofu. Of course, he had to exin it to the people above, or else who knew what sort of tricks he would have to y in the future.

    Xiang Tian''s mood was especially good. His family''s Yu had promised him that he would be a real husband, even though there weren''t any sweet words between the two of them. It was just that their lives were like that of an ordinary husband''s, warm and filled with sweetness.

    ¡°Yu, you rest here, I''ll go cook.¡± Xiang Tian softly said to his brother. Before he could reply, he had already entered the house.

    Lin Yuxing looked at the cold sky andmented. As someone who had lived in the apocalypse, he had never thought that there would be such a blissful day.

    ¡°Lin Yuxing! ¡°Come out!¡± Lin Yuxing frowned, then stood up and walked out. When he saw who it was, his eyes shed with clear ridicule.

    They had previously lost so much face that they couldn''t even raise their heads in the vige. However, they didn''t see them jumping around; it had only been a short period of time, and they already couldn''t hold it in any longer? He also knew that Xiang Bagui''s family were natives of the Xiang Vige, it would be impossible for them to truly disappear, unless they had really done something to kill someone.

    ¡°What''s the matter, Aunt?¡± Lin Yuxing shouted indifferently, ncing at Xiang Qing from the corner of his eyes. Even if he did not answer, he could guess the reason they were here.

    Previously, when Xiang Yi did not leave, he did not say many things that were unpleasant to listen to, but they were merely meant for Xiang Qing to leave.

    Lee Xiuyu saw that he did not mind, and asked pointedly: ¡°Lin Yuxing, you are not allowing my brother to enter your house?¡±

    When he saw Lin Yuxing, he immediately thought of his family''s Qi, which filled his heart with resentment. If not for this brother in front of him, his family''s Qi would not have been hiding at home all this time, nor would he have had the face to meet anyone.

    ¡°That''s right.¡± Lin Yuxing didn''t have any qualms as he replied coldly, ¡°If it''s really about this matter, please go back, don''t embarrass yourself here.¡±

    Zhang Xiuyun anxiously said, ¡°Yu, don''t misunderstand, we just want to rify a few things.¡± He felt that his mother-inw''s way of doing things was really irrational, didn''t they see that he was now the darling of the vige? He had to at least give them some face, no?

    ¡°That''s your problem, it has nothing to do with me.¡± Lin Yuxing said with disgust. These people were really full, but thinking about it, it was already the time for farmers to enjoy their lives, many of the teachers in the house were free, so they naturally thought about what was going on and what was not.

    When he said that, even Zhang Xiuyun''s face became ugly, both of them were just outsiders, even if they had contributed to the vigers, they couldn''t possibly be so arrogant.

    ¡°Lin Yuxing, you are just outsiders, what qualifications do you have to prevent us from stepping into the vige?¡± Lee Xiuyu''s mouth was full of nonsense, his eyes filled with hatred.

    His words made Lin Yuxing feel that it was extremely funny, ¡°When did I say you weren''t allowed to enter this ce? I am just saying that Xiang Qing should not enter our house. ¡°

    ¡°For those who are disgusted, isn''t it natural to not wee them?¡± The young man''s voice was sonorous and forceful. ¡°As for the specific reason, I believe that Qing is very clear about it.¡±

    ¡°What do you think the vigers would think of an unmarried brother who wants to seduce men all day long if word of this gets out? Moreover, this Xiang Yi is not an ordinary person, do you have the qualifications to do so? ¡± He was truly overestimating his abilities. While some people''s eyesight were too shallow, he could not allow them to spoil something.

    After Xiang Qing heard Lin Yuxing''s unrestrained usation, his entire face darkened. He retorted with grievance, ¡°Xiang Yi is not even from your family, what right do you have to uphold justice for him?¡± At this moment, he did not see the carriage, and knew that the young master had left again. This made him feel very disappointed, and it was all because of Lin Yuxing.

    This was the first time Lin Yuxing had met someone who didn''t know the meaning of shame. Or rather, as a brother, he didn''t even have the most basic sense of propriety and shame.

    His previous impression of Xiang Qing was not bad, but now it seemed that his interests were not affected. If this matter was rted to him, then he would immediately turn hostile.

    ¡°I''m not making decisions for him. It''s just that I don''t want you to implicate our vige''s brothers.¡± Lin Yuxing''s tone was somewhat helpless. Even though he already knew what the truth was, he still felt a little tired.

    ¡°Why is Qing implicating our brother in the vige? He just wants to talk with Xiang Yi and you aren''t allowing anyone to enter your house? Could it be that you have the final say in this vige? ¡± Lee Xiuyu bared his fangs and brandished his ws as he cursed. If possible, he wanted the vige chief to kick the two out of their Xiang Vige.

    Without waiting for Lin Yuxing to speak, Xiang Tian had already ran out at some point, and said with a gloomy face: ¡°This is our home, we can let anyone we want enter, you don''t have the qualifications to meddle in other people''s business.¡±

    ¡°As for Xiang Yi, he''s our friend, we naturally know what he is thinking, he did note here for the sake of a rtionship or anything, he came here because he has things to do, you, an unmarried brother of yours, is a man whose heart and soul are still that of a man, this ignorant person might think that Xiang Yi is good to you, but in truth, he doesn''t even remember who you are.¡±

    His husband had suffered so much because of his rtionship with him, furthermore, from the very beginning, it was Xiang Bagui''s family that had designed the Yu.

    Other than the grandpa that passed away, he did not have a good impression of anyone else in this family. Initially, he had his old friendship with them, but he did not think that they would continue to be unrepentant and even cause trouble for him.

    Xiang Qing''s face turned pale, and retorted loudly, ¡°You''re lying! All of you were jealous of the fact that I hade into contact with Young Master, so you tried every means possible to stop me! ¡°

    In Xiang Qing''s heart, there were only these two people who were in his way. Otherwise, he could have already married his young master!

    ¡°Jealousy?¡± Lin Yuxing scoffed when he heard this, ¡°You don''t even have the qualifications to make us jealous. Even if Xiang Qixuan were to pass the examination to the provincial graduate, we would not have any jealous actions, because you all are not qualified!¡± Lin Yuxing said in a mocking tone.

    He really did not know where the people in front of him had gotten their confidence from, but did he think that Xiang Qixuan was superior to others just by taking the provincial graduate exam? Maybe it was like this in the hearts of some rural people, but in his eyes, provincial graduate was just a university student, he was not that amazing.

    Xiang Tian then followed up with husband''s words, ¡°You two live your lives, we live ours. We don''t care about the waters, otherwise, don''t me us for being impolite.¡± If not, let the elders of the vige decide for them.

    ¡°You ¡­ ¡°You actually dare to treat us like this, you are really a bastard, an ingrate that you are not familiar with!¡± Lee Xiuyu said loudly, but in the next moment he almost fell down.

    ¡°To the Bagui''s Family, who are you talking about?¡± The vige chief, Xiang Gongyi, looked at the man in front of him angrily.

 Chapter 134

    Chapter 134 - Do Not Turn Back

    As the vige chief of Xiang Vige, he naturally hoped that the lives of the vigers could be taken a step further, and hated these shitty men very much. It was inconvenient for these men to interfere in the affairs of this brother of theirs, but sometimes, they still needed to be hit.

    Previously, the people of their vige wanted to beat up Xiang Bagui''s family, but because of the matter of the branch family, their family made a lot of jokes about them. In the end, they hid in their house and did not talk about what was good for them, which eased their decision a little.

    He had heard that there was a carriage parked in front of Xiang Tian''s house, and only then did hee to see if he could help. After all, the people who could buy the carriage were definitely wealthy families.

    If it was in the past, he would not be so angry, but Tian had married a capable brother, so how could he not be cured of the illness of many of the vige''s elders, and even not have epted any silver coins. How could he possibly find such a good thing?

    The people of their vige could not wait for the two Xiang Tian and his husband s to stay here forever. It was fine if they did not umte some good fortune for their vige, but they had even chased them out. It seemed that they had to discuss it with the elders of the vige, and could not let the Xiang family continue on like this, or else who knew what kind of life they would have in the future.

    Lee Xiuyu never thought that the Vige Chief woulde to the Tian n, his face immediately flushed red. ¡°Vige Chief, why are you here?¡± There were many good things to do, and it was likely that they would not have a good day either.

    Vige Chief Xiang Gongyi looked at him angrily, ¡°What? If you cane, can''t Ie? This Tian has let you down, are you speaking human words? ¡°

    Lee Xiuyu immediately retorted bluntly, ¡°Vige Chief, you don''t know the whole story, but this Xiang Tian has already forgotten his kin, and now he doesn''t even intend to let us in at his doorstep. This kind of brat, if he isn''t an ungrateful bastard, what is he?¡±

    ¡°Anybody can say that, but your family cannot say, is this Tian owing you? Moreover, back then it was you who looked down on the poor Tian and let him leave your family. Now you take another bite back? To the Bagui''s Family, even if I am a bit old, I am not stupid. If you continue to be like this, let the n send you back home to your family to teach you. ¡± Xiang Gongyi said with an unpleasant tone.

    He shouldn''t talk so much nonsense with his bro, but Xiang Bagui didn''t know how to educate his husband. To treat him like this, it seemed like he really married the wrong guy, Lee Xiuyu, at that time.

    Initially, Lee Xiuyu was still afraid of the vige chief, but he never thought that he would actually say such words, ¡°Vige head, my man is still alive.¡± The obvious meaning was that they didn''t have the right to return to their parents'' home.

    In fact, Lee Xiuyu was very angry in his heart, why was it that the vige head kept on saying that he would be sent back to his parents'' home, didn''t he know that the life of his brother who was sent back home would be very difficult? Even if he was the vige chief, it was none of his business.

    ¡°That''s right, it''s because your man is still alive. This is exactly what I want him to do. Otherwise, who knows what this family will be because of you.¡± Xiang Gongyi said with an ugly expression.

    Seeing him talking about himself like that, Lee Xiuyu was immediately unhappy, ¡°Vige Chief, this is my family''s matter, even if you are the vige head, do you not care about my family?¡±

    ¡°Moreover, if it wasn''t for Xiang Tian and his husband bullying me, I wouldn''t even be willing toe here.¡± He did not wish to bear the injustice, as there were some things that needed to be made clear.

    At this time, Xiang Qing spoke out with grievance, ¡°Vige Chief, you have wronged Ah Yao in this matter, he did it for my sake, the main reason is because my sister-inw did not allow me toe to his house.¡± Thinking of this, his heart was very sad.

    If he could have entered the yard before, then he would have been able to talk to the Young Master. He did not know when he would be able to see him again.

    His words made the vige chief frown, he then said, ¡°I believe there must be a reason why Yu would do that.¡± Although he didn''t understand the two Xiang Tian and his husband very much, he understood Lin Yuxing''s way of life. If not for some reason, he would never say something like that.

    Lee Xiuyu immediately said with a sharp voice, ¡°Vige Chief, we still don''t understand the reason, yet you choose to stand on their side? ¡°This is really ¡­¡± He seemed to be so angry that he couldn''t say a word.

    He also knew that their family was unable to raise their heads in the vige due to the scams and framing, but all of this was greatly rted to Lin Yuxing. If it wasn''t for him, then their family would still be in a harmonious home, and Rong wouldn''t have left either, and they wouldn''t have split up their family.

    Lin Yuxing naturally would not make it difficult for the vige chief, so he exined, ¡°Vige chief, Qing admires the guests whoe to my house. I am doing this for the sake of the entire vige, so I told him not to go in, in case he said some unsuitable words that affect our vige''s reputation.¡±

    ¡°This young master is Xiang Yi, he is the young master who is doing the tofu business with us, the young master of a wealthy family is not like the personality of us rural people, if you offend him, then it would not be a problem for you alone, and I did it just in case, it is a pity that Qing cannot experience my pain.¡± He had to put it more seriously, or who knew what would happen in the future.

    Although Xiang Yi looked easy-going and did not have any airs of being a noble, Lin Yuxing knew clearly that he was only facing the two of them.

    They cannot afford to offend merchants and wealthy families, so if something happens, it will affect everyone in the vige. ¡°Is that true? You admire that young master? ¡± He had also heard that the young master was handsome and that there were many brothers in the vige who had some feelings for him, but they did not dare to find people to interact with them. Just what was going on with Xiang Qing.

    He didn''t think that they were here to discuss business and didn''t have the slightest interest in him. If he became unhappy, it wouldn''t just be a matter of a few words.

    He had nevere into contact with that young master before, he had only heard of his behavior from other people. A person who could afford tofu recipes was definitely not a simple person.

    Xiang Qing''s face turned pale white, after that he replied with his neck tensed: Yes, I am adoring that Young Noble. He knew that if these words were to be spread, he wouldn''t need to marry anyone else. After all, many men didn''t like brothers like him.

    ¡°Foolish!¡± This was the first time he was so angry, Xiang Qing did not even think about who he was, and actually dared to think about things like this.

    Xiang Qing was a little afraid of the Vige Chief''s expression and said timidly, ¡°How am I confused? Is it wrong to like someone? ¡°

    If it was in the past, he would not have much hope for the future, in any case, as long as his family''s dad made the decision, but after seeing that handsome young master, no one entered his eyes.

    ¡°Wrong, of course I was wrong!¡± Xiang Gongyi was not as tactful as him, ¡°Have you considered the identity of the young master? He didn''t even know what Xiang Qing was thinking, but in such an important life event, he actually made such a hasty decision. What made people feel even more helpless was that this young master didn''t have any interest in him, or it could be said that he didn''t even know that such a big bro liked him.

    ¡°Status is not a problem, as long as we like each other.¡± Xiang Qing felt that he still had a chance, he just needed to make contact with that Young Master.

    Vige Chief Xiang Gongyi felt that Xiang Qing was bewitched, if not why would he be so confident, ¡°To Bagui''s Family, in the future you must properly educate Qing, this human nature ispletely twisted.¡± He didn''t even know how he should educate the person in front of him. He had already exined the logic behind it to him, but in the end, he couldn''te up with a single thing.

    His words made Lee Xiuyu a little unhappy. ¡°Vige head, if Qing can marry that Young Noble, it will benefit our vige greatly, I don''t understand why you would stop us.¡± Really, why does everyone believe Lin Yuxing''s words, on the contrary, it was them who said something wrong.

    ¡°If I don''t stop them, do I have to continue making mistakes?¡± Vige Chief Xiang Gongyi''s breath quickened, he had never seen such a person before.

    ¡°Vige Head, I''m not wrong, the fault lies with you!¡± Xiang Qing could not bear to speak of him like that, and ran away while crying, leaving Lee Xiuyu and Zhang Xiuyun behind.

    ¡°Qing, Vige Chief, you are going too far!¡± Lee Xiuyu also ran away, he was worried that his brother would do something stupid.

    Vige Chief Xiang Gongyi was speechless, how could this brother''s thoughts be so twisted? He then looked at Zhang Xiuyun and said, ¡°Vige Chief, I have been advising Qing since the beginning, but this person ¡­. If you can''t get it, that''s for the best. ¡± As the son-inw, he was also in a difficult position. After all, the Qing was the flesh and blood of his family''s mother-inw.

    Lin Yuxing did not have any good impressions of Zhang Xiuyun, this clown, ¡°Vige Chief, we''re cooking right now, let''s go back after dinner.¡± There were some things that they needed to tell the Vige Chief in case of any unnecessary misunderstandings.

    Originally, Xiang Gongyi didn''t n to eat here. It was just that something like this had just happened, in order to reassure the two of them, he had agreed. As for Zhang Xiuyun, he had naturally gone home.

    ¡°Tian, Yu, don''t worry, I will definitely give you guys an exnation for this matter no matter what.¡± Vige Chief Xiang Gongyi said in a serious tone. He must discuss this with the vige elders and bring Lee Xiuyu back to his parents'' home.

 Chapter 135

    Chapter 135 - Disposal

    Lin Yuxing knew that this was an opportunity, and thus, he spoke with a wronged tone, ¡°Vige head, it''s not that I want to say something, but Ah Tian has also grown up in Xiang Vige, and has always viewed this ce as his home. But right now, Aunt''s actions are truly chilling.¡±

    ¡°I''m not a man of my family who wants to break off their rtionship. It''s because they don''t want us to implicate them. If they don''t want us to get up, they might feel ufortable. I do things with a clear conscience.¡± His voice was gentle, without the slightest emotion. It was as if he was talking about a very ordinary thing.

    Xiang Bagui''s family and his family''s matters were not suitable for their family''s man to speak of, otherwise, they would carry a certain reputation of being unfilial, but he was different. Since he was a brother, this brother naturally had his own personality and methods of handling it.

    Indeed, when vige chief Xiang Gongyi heard this, he immediately said, ¡°Yu, don''t worry, this matter won''t end so easily. Everyone here is from the vige, I hope you can understand and understand ¡­¡± He didn''t finish his sentence, but the meaning was obvious. If they couldn''t handle it well, he hoped that they wouldn''t mind.

    Lin Yuxing replied with a smile, ¡°Of course not, we also know how difficult the Vige Chief is.¡± There were some things that were good enough for them to understand each other. If they exined it too clearly, it might not be beneficial to either of them.

    He, Lin Yuxing, was not afraid that Xiang Bagui''s family woulde looking for trouble, but by doing things like this, not only would he lose face, he might also implicate everyone in the vige. If that was the case, he should also extinguish the mes that had not fully risen, so as to avoid endless trouble in the future.

    At this time, he looked towards the sky and said, ¡°Yu, I''ll leave the rest to you.¡± He was the one who was going to cook, but with the guests, he did not want the Yu to suffer some reputation.

    Everyone in the vige knew that the countryside was busy, so it was normal for him to have things to do and leave.

    Lin Yuxing stood up, greeted the vige head, and then left, with husband apanying the vige head.

    Xiang Tian did not tell the vige chief about this. Instead, he told him about the matter of them building a shop in the town, ¡°Now is the time for farmers to rx. Yu and I just want to do some things so that our bones won''t bezy anymore.¡± The matter of them opening a shop in the town would be discovered by the vigers sooner orter. It would be better for them to inform the vige head beforehand in order to avoid any problems in the future.

    However, Xiang Gongyi knew that their husband was not simple, but he never thought that they would actually open a shop in the town without saying a word. It could be seen that their umtion was truly great, but it was just that they were happy, since no one in their vige had ever done a business in the town before, ¡°Tian, this is a heavenly happy asion, don''t hesitate to do your business, nothing bad will happen in the vige.¡± The obvious meaning was that no one would cause trouble for them.

    He also knew why Xiang Tian would tell him. It was because he was afraid of the people who would cause trouble. If they knew, something would definitely happen. Now that he knew, he would naturally block them.

    ¡°Thank you, Uncle.¡± Xiang Tian replied in a rather simple and honest manner.

    Vige Chief Xiang Gongyi sighed slightly, ¡°Regarding your Uncle Bagui, we will take care of it as we please. We hope that Tian will not take it to heart, after all, your grandpa is still treating you well.¡±

    When his grandpa was still alive, his life was very good. It could be seen that he treated his Tian as his own grandson, and all of these things happened after his death.

    He also knew that what he said was unfair to the Tian, but there were some things that made it very difficult for the vige chief. After all, Xiang Bagui and his family had been living in the Xiang Vige for generations, they couldn''t possibly kick them out, right?

    Xiang Tian replied bashfully, ¡°Vige head, I won''t mind, I''m just afraid that Yu will suffer grievances following me.¡± On the other hand, he himself was fine, he was just afraid of the husband.

    When he talked about the Yu, he immediately thought that Yue Yang would be his true teacher, which made him especially happy. In the future, he would treat the Yu even better.

    When Vige Chief Xiang Gongyi heard this, he said, ¡°Yu is a good person, it is your fortune to be able to marry him.¡± In his opinion, this Lin Yuxing was a hundred times better than Ouyang Lian. He did not know what Xiang Bagui and Xiang Bagui were thinking, to actually push such a good bro out, and now he was looking for trouble, there was probably jealousy inside.

    Xiang Tian said with some pride, ¡°Yes, in my heart, no one canpare to him.¡±

    Thus, the vige chief told Xiang Tian about how he raised the fish, and thetter didn''t hide anything and told him about his experience. However, the fish had not grown yet, and there was still a bit of time before the rice was about to mature, so the fish could probably be sold off.

    Fun Boite, no, it should be said that Xiang Yi had told them before, that he could eat all of these fish, and that he wanted them to send as many of them into the restaurant in the future.

    After Xiang Qing returned home, he locked the door and cried on the bed. He wasn''t willing to ept this. Moreover, if this matter were to spread, how would he marry anyone in the future?

    ¡°Qing,e out and have a good chat with Ah Yao.¡± Lee Xiuyu''s face also had an anxious look, he was afraid that his brother wouldn''t be able to take it lying down, but he couldn''t provoke the other party right now either.

    ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­¡± ¡°Sob, sob ¡­¡± Other than crying, he could not hear anything else, which made Lee Xiuyu even more nervous.

    Ever since the previous incident, Ouyang Lian had been silent and taciturn, and did whatever he wanted with exceptional care. Even if he couldn''tpare to the teachers who had always lived in the countryside, it was about time.

    ¡°Ah Yao, what happened in Qing?¡± At this time, Ouyang Lian was just like a rural teacher. As for the things he cared about, they were all kept away.

    He knew that his own mother-inw did not like him, and it should be said that his entire family hated him. After all, the baby in his womb was gone, and he was treated as a jinx. But so what? So long as Xiang Qixuan did not say anything, they would still have to face him every day.

    Lee Xiuyu red fiercely at Ouyang Lian as he realised that this person was the bane of stars, the jinx. Ever since he entered the door, nothing good had ever happened to his family, ¡°What has this got to do with you?¡± However, before he could finish his words, he saw the door open.

    Xiang Qing said with swollen red eyes, ¡°Ah Yao, I want to speak with Third Sister-in-Law.¡± He knew that his family did not understand his suffering, and only Third Sister-in-Law knew that he and Third Brother were in love with each other and married.

    Lee Xiuyu''s lips moved, seeing his brother''s expression, he could only curse in his heart, but he still continued to speak, ¡°Teach the Qing a lesson, if there''s anything wrong with him, I''ll skin you alive.¡±

    Ouyang Lian''s face was stered with a smile, ¡°mother-inw, how could I dare do anything to Qing? If you are worried,e in.¡± If he did not live in the same house, he would not be willing to meddle in Xiang Qing''s business.

    In fact, he had already guessed what they were talking about from the start. It was just that their hearts were beating fast. Unfortunately, they were already suppressed before they even sprouted.

    ¡°Ah Yao, he''s my sister-inw. What can he do to me?¡± Xiang Qing said with his hoarse voice, although he did not like Third Sister-in-Law, he knew that she was from a family in the town and had more experience than him, so maybe he was just like Lin Yuxing and the rest, not worthy of his Third Sister-in-Law at all.

    Therefore, Ouyang Lian walked into Qing''s house. It was no different from the rooms of the other brothers, it was filled with a clean and tidy aura.

    ¡°sister-inw, how did you and my brother fall in love back then?¡± After crying, he had to think of a way to get close to Xiang Yi. He was a person that would not easily give up.

    Ouyang Lian was somewhat surprised, but after thinking about it, he immediately understood. He then told the person in front of him everything, and of course, most of the things he said were exaggerated intentionally, ¡°This kind of rtionship is not good on one side, especially for a man like me, your brother is a man who keeps to his gifts.¡±

    Xiang Qing was filled with yearning towards this kind of emotion. He then thought about his own matters, and his eyes dimmed, ¡°I also like that gongzi, but it''s a pity that because of them obstructing me, I didn''t say a single word to him.¡±

    Ouyang Lian''s eyes shed, then said, ¡°They are really going too far with their actions, after all, the young master did not say anything and chased you out.¡±

    ¡°Qing, although the sister-inw cannot help you with this matter, there are also examples of rich young masters marrying rural brothers, provided that they like each other.¡± He was happy about it.

    If Xiang Qing seeded, it would be of great help to them, and there wouldn''t be any loss even if he failed.

    Xiang Qing''s eyes lit up when he heard this, ¡°Does sister-inw really think that way?¡± The people of the vige, no, including his family''s Ah Yao, all thought that he was unworthy of Young Master, but sister-inw''s view waspletely different.

    ¡°Of course, but to get past the Ah Yao, I''m afraid I will need some tricks as well.¡± Ouyang Lian said with a smile, but there was no smile in his eyes.

    He had never intended to live in this vige forever. Since they were heartless to him, there was no need to me him for being unrighteous. After all, he had only be like this due to them.

    Thus, when night fell, before Xiang Qing could do anything, the elders and vige elders from the vige all came to the house.

    The vige chief looked at Xiang Bagui and slowly said: ¡°Bagui, we all watched you grow up, but your husband''s actions were truly inappropriate. It should be said that he offended the interests of the entire vige, so we made the decision to send your husband back to his family for a period of education.¡±

    When he said those words, Xiang Bagui was shocked, but Lee Xiuyu said loudly, ¡°Vige head, n Elder, your hearts are really ruthless, actually helping an outsider to bully a teacher of mine!¡±

 Chapter 136

    Chapter 136 - Insuftion

    When these words were spoken, everyone present quietened down. The atmosphere had be somewhat tense.

    Vige Chief Xiang Gongyi and the others looked at each other, then asked, ¡°You''re only looking at Bagui''s Family, how did you end up bullying a teacher? Tell me about it. ¡°

    One of the uncle also followed the vige head''s words and said, ¡°Lee Xiuyu, normally, no matter how you do things we will not care about you, since it is your family''s own business, but now that it is rted to the honor of the vige, you are not to be messed around.¡± In fact, they also loathed rascals like Lee Xiuyu. If he was willing to take care of his own family, they wouldn''t do something like this, it was a pity to see what kind of mess he had caused them.

    ¡°What you said is not right. How could I possibly damage the honor of the vige? ¡°I just know that all of you are helping outsiders to bully a man like me!¡± Lee Xiuyu retorted in an exceptionally sharp voice.

    They had only taken the two Xiang Tian and his husband s'' benefits, if not, how could they treat their family in such a manner. If they wanted to return him to his family, it would depend on whether their man was happy or not.

    His family''s man was still standing there, but these people were already nning to take charge for their family. Their vige really didn''t have such a rule.

    ¡°Just because you told Qing to provoke the guests of the Xiang Tian family.¡± When he heard that such a shameful thing actually came from their Xiang Vige people, there was no need to mention how angry he was in his heart.

    Previously, Xiang Bagui''s family had suffered a huge humiliation due to Ouyang Lian, but they never would have thought that they would provoke another viger. The vige head had also said that he was the son of a rich family, and normal people like them could not afford to offend him.

    When Xiang Qing heard his name, he immediately knew that all of them knew of the sequence of events that had urred to them. Their faces immediately flushed red with anger, they never would have thought that he was someone that hadn''t been married off to, but was now ndering themselves.

    ¡°Fourth Granduncle, what do you mean by this? Do you mean that I''ve lost face? ¡± Xiang Qing was going all out, since he did not have any reputation to speak of, why would he think so much?

    Before Fourth Granduncle could say anything, his uncle had already said, ¡°Could it be that your actions aren''t shameful? If it wasn''t Yu who stopped you, what were you nning to do? Or will I teach you a lesson when you are a burden to our vige? ¡°

    I was just talking about business, but I ended up provoking a brother like you. If this matter were to be known by other vigers, then their Xiang Vige would be utterly shamed. In the future, would they still dare to marry into their Xiang Vige? Could his brother from the vige marry someone from a good family?

    Even if their Daxia State didn''t have much prejudice against this bro, they still had to obey what they should, because Xiang Qing''s actions were simply unrestrained and unrestrained.

    ¡°I was thinking, so it was Lin Yuxing whoined to you all.¡± Xiang Qing said in a strange tone, ¡°I am an honest and upright person with profound strength, he is merely married, and is even a viger. All of you have to speak up for this outsider, if you want to punish me, I have nothing to say.¡±

    This group of people had already been bribed by the two Xiang Tian and his husband, so no matter how much he said, it would be useless.

    His words caused the expression of the vige chief and the others to change drastically. What he meant was that the entire group of people was bullying him, an unmarriedddie, as his uncle scolded him, ¡°Qing, what are you saying? Don''t tell me that you''re afraid of what others might know about what you''ve done? Let me tell you, the two Xiang Tian and his husband s didn''t say anything bad to us, they were the ones who showed us their bright hearts, are your actions like those of an unmarried brother? ¡°

    He really did not think that Xiang Qing was actually helpless to such an extent. Lee Xiuyu could be sent back to his parents'' home, what should he do? Was he supposed to reflect on it in the ancestral hall?

    ¡°Uncle, what happened to me?¡± Did I see that young master? No way, but Lin Yuxing said that he wouldn''t let me into his house, how could someone like that have human feelings for him? ¡°Don''t think that now that you guys have gained a bit of benefit from others, you can go around talking to others. When they really achieve great things, you will already bepletely forgotten.¡± In the past, Xiang Qing had never cared about these things, he only adored and admired one person. In fact, the young master did not even say anything.

    Even if he had killed someone, it would not have been their turn to curse themselves.

    ¡°This ¡­¡± ¡°You ¡­¡± This Xiang Qing''s education had really failed too much. He could even say such words, there was no need to say it, it was also rted to Lee Xiuyu greatly.

    Ouyang Lian stood quietly at the side, not saying a word. He was surprised by Xiang Qing''s sharp words, he really did not expect that Qing would not make a sound, and only make them angry to this extent.

    ¡°Uncle, I''m just speaking the truth. My brother is already an Elementary Schr, but how far have you forced him to go?¡± ¡°For an outsider, you actually rushed our Elementary Schr to a dead end. My brother will definitely be able to pass the examination to be the provincial graduate, but at that time, he will just give our vige more face.¡± Xiang Qing continued to speak. Originally, these words were not spoken by him, addie, but looking at these people, arge group of people bullied their family, if they did not resist, who knew what would happen?

    If he really did get into trouble, then he had nothing to say. After all, he deserved it, but now that he had done nothing, he described him as a great sin.

    He understood that this person wanted to use his Ah Yao''s power to warn him, but he himself had his own thoughts.

    ¡°You are truly shameless!¡± When Uncle finally said those words, his face turnedpletely red. Who would have the guts to say such words? Even if it was a man, he had to be shameless.

    Xiang Qing retorted with a cold smile, ¡°Uncle, how can I be so shameless? What did I eat in your house, what did I use in your house? Or did he seduce your kid? ¡°Sorry, I''m not interested in your kid at all.¡±

    Hearing this, Uncle was immediately angered to the point of fainting, causing everyone to panic a little, while Xiang Qing''s eyes revealed a look of fear, he never expected that Uncle would actually be so scared, and then did not know who quickly went to invite Lin Yuxing.

    Lin Yuxing was just discussing the name of the snack bar with his man, didn''t he hear that his uncle had fainted? Thus, the husband and husband quickly rushed over, and the moment they arrived at the Bagui''s Family, they knew what was going on.

    ¡°How is Uncle?¡± Xiang Tian asked worriedly. With such arge group of people surrounding his uncle, it was easy for them to not breathe.

    Lin Yuxing walked in and saw that his uncle had woken up, but he was still extremely weak. He immediately ate some pills and massaged his acupoints.

    When the others saw this situation, they finally felt relieved. If something really happened to him, the Vige Chief and the others would feel very guilty.

    ¡°Uncle, your body is rtively weak. There is something wrong with your heart, and you can''t be provoked. Don''t let uncle know about things like this in the future.¡± Lin Yuxing said in a nd voice. As a doctor, he naturally did not wish for the patient to be provoked.

    ¡°Lin Yuxing, are you saying that I provoked my uncle to such a state?¡± Xiang Qing said in a bad tone. This uncle''s health was already not good, and he still came here to teach him a lesson.

    Lin Yuxing looked at him coldly, ¡°I didn''t say who the name was, I only spoke the truth. As a doctor, a patient''s body should be at the top of the list.¡± The obvious meaning was for Xiang Qing to admit that it had nothing to do with him.

    Vige Chief Xiang Gongyi said to old grandma, ¡°Let your son carry you back first, leave this matter to us men.¡±

    Uncle was the vige''s oldest grandma, he was around eighty years old, and his body could still be considered strong and sturdy. This time, it was also because Xiang Qing''s words were too unpleasant to listen to, that caused him to be unable to lift his head up in one breath.

    old grandma did not say anything as he could not take any more provocation. He gave Xiang Qing a final look and allowed his own brat to carry him back.

    Xiang Bagui''s face was filled with guilt, he apologized to his Third Uncle and the others, ¡°Great uncle, Qing was also angered by him to the point of saying such things, don''t me him for the words of a junior.¡±

    In fact, he did not like Qing''s attitude either, but what he said was the truth, and their family''s Qi was forced into this state by them. Once Qi took the examination, their Xiang Vige would be the most impressive, and from the looks of their attitude, these n elders were clearly standing on Xiang Tian and his husband''s side.

    ¡°Noble boy, we watched you grow up, and watched you get married. Now that you''re acting like this, we n elders are thoroughly disappointed.¡± Fourth Granduncle let out a heavy sigh. He never thought that the situation would develop to such an extent.

    ¡°We won''t talk too much. I''m just asking you, are you willing to send your husband back to his family?¡± As long as this shitty brat was not here, with Qing''s capabilities, there was nothing much that he could do.

    When Lee Xiuyu wanted to speak, he was stopped by the look in his own Qi''s eyes, so he could only restrain his temper, and only heard his man say, ¡°My great uncles, vige chief, this Brother Xiu has been married to me for so many years. He has no contributions, but he has been working hard.

    He knew that his brother, who had been sent back to his parents'' home, was not well at all.

    ¡°Noble boy, are you nning to go against the vigers?¡± Fourth Granduncle asked somewhat angrily.

 Chapter 137

    Chapter 137 - Unrepentant

    His words caused a difficult expression to appear on Xiang Bagui''s face, and only after a long while did he speak, ¡°Vige head, n elders, I did not have that intention. I am currently alive, and do not wish to send husband back to my parents'' home.¡±

    ¡°You guys are also good to your teachers. How can you bear to break up my family?¡± The man''s voice was especially low, but it revealed what he was thinking.

    When vige chief Xiang Gongyi heard his usation, his face twitched a little. Just who did Xiang Qing learn from being so sharp?

    ¡°Noble boy, are you trying to force us? You know how we old fellows are. Since you don''t n on carrying it out, then you should keep an eye on your teacher''s actions in the future. If ¡­ The Fourth Granduncle paused for a moment, before continuing, ¡°If anything happens in the future, don''t even think about these elders being merciless.¡±

    In their hearts, Xiang Bagui''s family could still be saved, but they never thought that a simple and honest man would say such heartless words.

    At this time, Xiang Bagui did not say a word, but there were some things where there was no retreat, and he knew that he was unfilial, but for the sake of his family, he had to do it. Their family had been beaten up. If their husband was not there, no one could predict what would happen.

    However, he could not say anything. After all, he had clearly seen what had happened just now, and the reason why Qing turned out like this was all because of son-inw.

    He believed that all of this was caused by the son-inw, but he also understood that his son would not listen to him. After all, he still needed to rely on his son to raise his son. He didn''t dare to think about what would happenter on. He wouldn''t be able to bear the consequences if he did.

    Since things had already turned out like this, even if they elders wanted to say anything, Xiang Bagui would not carry it out. In fact, his family did not even have the slightest bit of regret.

    Thus, the group of people quickly left the Bagui''s Family. There were many seniors present who were filled with disappointment at Xiang Bagui, and he was no longer young either. In the end, however, he seemed to not listen to their advice, causing their hearts to feel a little cold.

    After everyone had left, Lee Xiuyu directly ¡°pei ¡­¡± He cursed, ¡°Who the hell are they? Do they even care about our family''s matters?¡± In fact, he was afraid that the husband would listen to those people, but now, it seemed that his man had treated him quite well.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± old son-inw finally could not hold back and berated him. Previously, it was because there were so many people present and his son was on his side that he had no choice but to remain silent.

    Lee Xiuyu curled his lips, ¡°mother-inw, this matter is something that they had no reason to do, they actually helped people outside the vige to bully a teacher of mine, if it gets out, people wouldugh at it.¡±

    old grandma red fiercely at Lee Xiuyu, ¡°You already know what''s going on. Even though my eyes are a bit useless, my heart is still shining.¡±

    ¡°It''s fine if a Ah Yao like you doesn''t stop this kind of behavior, but you''re actually messing around. How are you going to get the Qing married in the future?¡± He really did not think that the Qing would actually be like this.

    Lee Xiuyu was very unconvinced, what does this have to do with him? Moreover, as long as Qing gives up, then he would not be so stubborn, ¡°mother-inw, this is Lin Yuxing and the rest''s fault, if they did not stop Qing, could it be like this? It was just seeing the young master, it was not like it was going to eat him, but what''s with Lin Yuxing''s attitude? He clearly does not wish for Qing toe into contact with that Young Noble. Perhaps, he is afraid that the Young Noble would fall for Qing. ¡°

    He felt that his brother was not bad, so what if he was? He would definitely set his sights on his brother, and this Lin Yuxing was definitely jealous. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have instigated the n elders toe and warn him.

    old grandma has really never seen such a shameless person, ¡°Why would he like Qing? Lee Xiuyu, your brain should be in the river to clear up, or else our family will be scattered by you sooner orter. ¡± At this moment, he felt a bit of regret following his eldest son. He should have ignored the objections of others and gone over to his youngest son. If that was the case, he wouldn''t have so many bad thoughts.

    Right now, the matter of the Qing was the same. It was fortunate that they did not cause any misfortune, otherwise, even if he died, he would not have the face to meet his boss.

    ¡°mother-inw, don''t make the issue so serious, isn''t everything alright now?¡± Compared to the other n elders and vige elders, he still had some respect for his own mother-inw. At least, as a son-inw, he did not wish to be known as unfilial. Of course, if mother-inw touched his bottom line, it would be different. At that time, no matter who it was, he would definitely not live a good life.

    Xiang Bagui saw that they were about to argue again, and shouted out, ¡°All of you shut up, don''t you think that our home is not messy enough?¡± There had to be an exnation for what had happened in the Qing. No, it should be said that he had to stop things like this from happening.

    When the man spoke, the two brothers did not continue arguing and looked at the leader.

    ¡°Qing, from now on, you must stay at home and not go anywhere. Otherwise, I will break your legs!¡± Xiang Bagui said with a serious face. Originally, everything had calmed down, but he never thought that such a shameful thing would happen. It was likely that everyone in the vige knew that hisddie wanted to seduce his noble young master.

    His words caused Xiang Qing to be unwilling to ept it and he immediately retorted, ¡°dad, why? Did I do something wrong? ¡± The reason why he was so arrogant before, was mainly because dad was supporting him, but now he was truly afraid. After all, addie like him couldn''t even leave through the door, so how could he meet his young master, let alone any other matters?

    ¡°You still dare to quibble?¡± Xiang Bagui''s eyes were filled with anger, ¡°dad can ignore your actions in the past, but from this moment onwards, you will stay at home obediently and forget about that whatever Young Master. It looked like his family''s Qing must be married off, otherwise he definitely would not give up.

    Xiang Qing''s eyes looked towards his own Ah Yao, and thetter did not say anything as well. It was just a frown, and that caused his heart to grow cold.

    ¡°Lian, from now on, you must stay at home and watch over him.¡± Xiang Bagui said, he was filled with disgust towards this son-inw, but seeing his actions afterwards, the anger in his heart disappeared.

    Ouyang Lian was startled, he did not expect that he would be involved in this, ¡°dad, there are many things that I need to do in the family, how do I look at Qing?¡± He was not an idiot. Aftering into contact with Qing, he understood that this person was determined to kill him, or had feelings for him. He was probably unwilling, but this matter had nothing to do with him, and he did not want to get mixed up in it.

    Lee Xiuyu followed up with Ouyang Lian''s words, ¡°Qing is such a big person, why do we still need to watch? There are a lot of jobs in the family that I can''t do alone. ¡± He didn''t want to tire himself to death like he used to.

    Xiang Bagui''s breathing hastened a bit, ¡°Aren''t you all trying to anger me to death? If I die, then this family is yours, no? ¡± No one was looking at the Qing. Since he was going to work in the town again, no one would be able to take responsibility if anything happened to him.

    ¡°Head, don''t make it sound so bad. Qing knows what to do so he shouldn''t trouble us too much.¡± Lee Xiuyu anxiously looked at his man to prevent any idents from happening, at the same time he gave him a look to let him know the situation.

    Xiang Qing immediately said, ¡°dad, you don''t have to worry. I know my limits, and will never do anything that will make you worry.¡± Just give in first, when his dad is not at home, he will do whatever he wants.

    Seeing his brother''s guarantee, Xiang Bagui finally rxed his heart, ¡°If you know how to change it, then it''s good. Let the media in the vige find out who married this brother.¡±

    When he said those words, Xiang Qing''s expression froze, but he did not say anything more. After all, if he fought back now, it would not benefit him at all.

    Lin Yuxing and Xiang Tian didn''t have the spare time to pay attention to Xiang Bagui''s family''s matters. They were extremely busy every day, and the small shop had already confirmed its name.

    Xiang Tian''s entire person was extremely beautiful, causing Lin Yuxing''s heart to ache for him. However, thetter''s spirit was extremely good. After all, he had already be a real husband with Yu.

    ¡°Yu, the ingredients have been prepared. Also, the soy milk, youtiao, and some porridge and steamed buns you mentioned for breakfast have all been tested. There shouldn''t be any problems.¡± Lin Yang''s entire person had a joyous expression on his face. Even if the shop had not opened yet, he was already living inside the shop, so he did not need to face the sour words from the vige anymore. His heart was filled with happiness.

    Lin Yuxing smiled and nodded, ¡°Tomorrow we will open our doors, tonight I will sleep with Ah Ge.¡± They would probably be very busy in the morning, and Ah Yao and the others would probably rush over to help in the morning.

    Lin Yang did not have any objections to this. After all, he was not familiar with these matters, and with the Yu, his somewhat nervous heart immediately calmed down.

    They had originally thought that it would be a bit lonely, but they had never expected that a lot of people woulde and join in on the fun. After all, they had never seen breakfast like this before, when they saw the food that was put out, as well as the things that were put in the frying pan.

 Chapter 138

    Chapter 138 - Cardiomegaly

    Lin Yuxing took the preferential treatment of opening for the first day, so lunch was also very lively. As a result, when they were going to settle the bill, after deducting all the costs, they earned fifteen silver.

    ¡°Yu earned so much in the morning and noon.¡± Lin Yang''s eyes shed with an inconceivable look, as though he did not expect himself to earn so much silver in such a short period of time.

    Lin Yuxing smiled and nodded, ¡°This is the first day that I opened my shop, when I am able to stabilize myself in the future, I won''t be able to earn that much, but it should not be bad.¡±

    ¡°It''s just that I get a bit tired when I get up early every morning.¡± After looking at brother, they did not make a sound. It was impossible for them toe to town everyday, the one who was truly tired was their brother.

    After Lin Yang heard this, he immediately understood what he meant, so he quickly replied, ¡°So what if you''re up early, everyone in the vige always gets up early.¡± Besides, this was undoubtedly the best life for him.

    Eldest Lin also said in a gratified tone, ¡°If our business is going to be good in the future, we don''t need to worry so much.¡±

    ¡°dad, don''t worry. It will definitely get better and better.¡± Xiang Tian replied honestly at the side. His eyes were full of smiles.

    Thus, in the afternoon, Xiang Tian, Soong Qinghee and the others all returned back to the vige. After all, there were jobs to be done in their homes, so they couldn''t possibly focus all their attention on the town.

    The matter of the Xiang Tian and his husband and opening a shop in the town quickly spread through the Xiang Vige. This caused many people to be extremely envious, and when they saw Lin Yuxing, they were a little sour.

    Lin Yuxing did not care about what the teachers said. After all, they were living their own lives.

    Xiang Tian naturally knew the grievances that the husband had suffered, and the most important thing was that he wasn''t from the Xiang Vige. Therefore, when he woke up, there were still many people who would be jealous of him.

    ¡°Yu ¡­¡± Xiang Tian really didn''t know what to say to husband, this time he met another teacher. Looking at this person''s smiling face, he did not want to leave Yu here alone.

    Lin Yuxingughed and replied, ¡°It''s fine, go take a look at the other fish in the fields.¡± It hadn''t been a day or two since this man had stopped him.

    Thus, he headed towards the sky and quickly left, causing the middle-aged man to have a satisfied smile on his face.

    It was better not to involve the men in things between brothers. After all, outside of the main house, their main house only needed to be organized.

    ¡°Aunt, there''s nothing we can do about what you said before. After all, it''s just a small fight. How could we afford to hire someone like you?¡± Lin Yuxing was the first to speak, so he naturally knew what was going on with this man.

    If it was any other teacher, Lin Yuxing could ignore them, but this person was the husband of vige head''s home''s nephew, so he did not wish to offend him. Of course, he would not agree to any of his requests.

    People were all greedy, once you satisfied his little request, then who knew what would happen next time. Moreover, he wasn''t the only one in the vige, the difference in treatment could easily cause other people to be displeased.

    He had also lived in his heart for a period of time, so he naturally knew how to get along with his husband.

    The middle-aged man ¡ª ¡ª After Lee Yunsheng heard this, the smile on his face froze, ¡°Yu, my family''s little brat does not need you to pay him anything. He just wants to study there.¡±

    Yu was so stingy, he did not even agree to such small matters. He only wanted his little brat toe to the town and work for them.

    ¡°Aunt, this ¡­¡± Lin Yuxing frowned, he did not think that he would actually say such words. He knew that this youngd waszy.

    He wasn''t afraid that his shop would be used for cooking, but he didn''t want his shop to raise a cripple. Moreover, his brother was still in the shop, so his reputation wasn''t good when word got out.

    ¡°Yu, it''s decided, I''ll have River Kid help you guys tomorrow.¡± Lee Yunsheng said quickly, as if he was afraid that Lin Yuxing would go back on his words and run away.

    Lin Yuxing was dumbstruck, this person''s skin was too thick, he did not agree to his request at all.

    Lin Yuxing transferred Lee Yunsheng''s words to his family''s man. Thetter immediately became gloomy, ¡°What''s going on with this aunt? Yu, I will go find the Vige Chief. ¡± If some things didn''t end there, there would definitely be an endless stream of them.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yuxing did not stop him from doing this, he knew that once this matter started, who knew what would happen in the future.

    They originally thought that things would calm down a bit, and they could peacefully do business. Unfortunately, the hearts of the people were big, and they overestimated the ambitions of some of the men in the vige.

    Vige Head Xiang Gongyi was not at home, he went for a meeting, there was still a meeting between the viges, everyone can talk about the production situation in the vige, if there were any problems, they would try their best to correct it.

    old grandma''s face was full of smiles. ¡°Tian, if you have any difficult problems, you can tell me.¡± Recently, he had also heard about a few people frequently looking for Lin Yuxing.

    An awkward expression appeared on Xiang Tian''s face. After all, this matter involved the vige teacher, so he really didn''t know how to start.

    ¡°Tian, you must be looking for me for something about him, right?¡± Seeing that he did not speak for a long time, old son-inw sighed in his heart and said.

    He nodded towards the sky, ¡°Yes, Aunt. Actually, I don''t want to say anything, but Aunt Yunsheng told his son to go directly to the shop to work.¡±

    ¡°Before Yu could refuse, this aunt has already left. Aunt, it''s not that we don''t want him to work in the small shop, but my brother is responsible for the shop. It''s not that big of a deal, he can handle the breakfast in the shop by himself, if that kid goes, then ¡­¡± There were some things that he didn''t know how to say. His brother was originally Hugh''s brother, and his matter had once caused a stir in the vige.

    After old son-inw heard this, his eyes shed with intense mes, ¡°What a hooligan! Tian, my old grandma can take responsibility of this matter, there is no need to let River Kid go! ¡°

    He didn''t even know what was going on with Lee Yunsheng. Could it be that after his mother-inw left, he was the one in charge of this family? He dared to make such a request, and he even made it so that no one had a way out.

    As for what happened to Xiang Tian and his husband and Yue Yang''s home, they, the vigers, also saw. For them to have their home today, it was all thanks to their hard work.

    He would not mind Xiang Tian and his husband and Yue Yang helping the vige, but they had to do their best to help, right?

    Looking up at the vige chief''s agitated face, he awkwardly exined, ¡°Aunt, I didn''t mean it that way, it was ¡­¡± Before he could finish, he was interrupted by the old grandma.

    ¡°Tian, we know your problem, you don''t have to worry, I will solve it for you.¡± old son-inw''s eyes were filled withughter.

    He knew that his performance just now had scared the kid in front of him, so he eased the expression on his face.

    Xiang Tian was very grateful to the person in front of him. He could do some things for the vige within his capabilities, but he definitely couldn''t let any of them be a burden or a burden.

    Thus, after exining a few things about the small shop to the heavens, he bid his farewell. Leaving behind a gloomy old grandma, he ordered his own son-inw to call the person over.

    Lee Yunsheng was especially happy in his heart. His youngest son finally had a job and didn''t need to stay at home all day.

    His River kid was also 20 years old and still hadn''t gotten married yet. Wasn''t this because he didn''t have proper work to do? Once he went to Xiang Tian''s small shop, would he still be worried about not marrying his brother?

    ¡°Little River boy, you have to be a bit more powerful, this isn''t something that just anyone can do.¡± Lee Yunsheng said to his own son.

    Lin Yuxing agreeing to it was all because of his uncle. It was just that this was already enough, and could let his family''s kid be a step ahead of the others.

    Xiang He replied with a face full of smiles, ¡°Ah Yao, don''t worry, I will definitely work hard. At that time, I will help you find a brother from the town.¡±

    Lee Yunsheng''s eyes were filled withughter as he said, ¡°Brat, you haven''t even started and you''re already thinking about your brother in the town.¡± Other than Xiang Qixuan who married a brother in the town, the rest of the vigers in their vige all married their brother. Even though Xiang Qixuan''s husband was criticized by the people, but at that time, many people were envious that Lee Xiuyu had married their brother in the town.

    Xiang He knew that his family''s Ah Yao would be happy, but before he could say anything, the people from vige head''s home already sent him over.

    When Lee Yunsheng came to his aunt''s room, he shouted with a smile on his face, ¡°Aunt, our family''s River Kid has finally found a job, isn''t this just going to the Tian Family ¡­¡± Sensing that the atmosphere was not right, he looked towards the old grandma.

    ¡°You still know I''m your aunt?¡± old son-inw said in a bad tone, ¡°You are shameless, but our family still wants to lose face.¡± Seeing what this person had done infuriated him.

    After Lee Yunsheng heard this, his face became ugly, ¡°Aunt, what do you mean by this? When did I disgrace you? ¡± He felt that this person didn''t have the authority to meddle in his own affairs. After all, he was merely an aunt.

    old son-inw fiercely smashed the cane on the ground, which made a loud noise in an instant, scaring Lee Yunsheng, ¡°Aunt, what''s going on with you?¡± At this moment, he was feeling somewhat annoyed. This person''s character would be uncertain once he grew old.

    ¡°You actually dare to ask? ¡°Tell me, are you nning on stuffing River Kid into Tian''s shop? Let me tell you, there''s no way!¡± For example, if he did that, what would the vigers think of them? What would Lin Yuxing Fu think of them? Don''t think about stopping for the rest of your life.

    ¡°Aunt, aren''t you the owner of this shop? What right do you have to say such words?¡± Lee Yunsheng retorted in a bad tone. He had thought that something was wrong, but did not expect it to be this matter.

 Chapter 139

    Chapter 139 - Knock

    He had already told Lin Yuxing about this matter. If that was the case, then it was the owner''s agreement.

    ¡°Bastard!¡± You still dare to say something like that? ¡± old grandma''s face was filled with rage. He never thought that this person would be so shameless to this extent.

    Lee Yunshengzily refuted, ¡°Aunt, even if you are my elder, but the matter regarding this River kid has already been decided. No matter how unbnced your heart is, you still can''t stop me, right? Maybe you can''t stand my River kid. ¡°

    ¡°Even if my mother-inw is no longer here, are you nning on bullying us? ¡°You''re wrong ¡­¡± Just as he was about to continue talking, he was stopped by the old son-inw.

    ¡°Damn Lee Yunsheng, since when did Yu agree to let River Kid go to his shop to work? Your face is truly shameless. ¡± When old son-inw heard his words, his breath quickened. No matter how one put it, this person was still his nephew''s husband.

    He had previously beaten up some of the restless teachers, but he had never thought that his nephew would be the first tomit a crime. In fact, he even had a look of ignorance on his face.

    He understood that the change in Xiang Tian would cause many people to be secretly jealous, but the other party''s luck was good, to be able to marry such a good husband to Lin Yuxing.

    As long as the vigers worked diligently, they would not starve to death. However, the person in front of them actually used their names to directly pressure the two teachers? What was going on? Isn''t this telling his family''s men to not have the face to appear in front of Xiang Tian and his husband and the in the future?

    Lee Yunsheng was startled, ¡°What? What do you mean, Lin Yuxing doesn''t agree? ¡± At this moment, his voice was abnormally sharp and he hadn''t been happy for long, but his aunt told him that it wasn''t going to work.

    At this moment, his heart was filled with rage. Did this auntie say that on purpose? But he also knew that if Lin Yuxing really agreed to this matter, then the old son-inw in front of him probably wouldn''t know.

    ¡°It''s normal if he doesn''t agree, or else his Tian wouldn''t have speciallye to us to say it.¡± old grandma looked at Lee Yunsheng with both his eyes, ¡°You don''t have to be that worried, how can you let someone into that little shop? Furthermore, Brother A has always lived there. If you let a brat go, wouldn''t that cause a bad reputation to spread? ¡°

    Everyone in the vige knew that Lin Yang was a brother who had been abandoned, but he didn''t even know what the man in front of him was thinking. After all, reputation was extremely important to a brother, and from the looks of Lin Yang, he was definitely going to get married in the future.

    ¡°He''s only an abandoned husband. Could it be that my family''s brat will fall for him?¡± Lee Yunsheng said rudely, his eyes full of malice. He had thought that everything would be a sess, he never thought that something like this would actually happen.

    When old grandma heard his words, ck lines covered his forehead, and he said sternly, ¡°Could it be that you didn''t hear what I said clearly? It''s not a matter of the river boy going, but that he values his reputation very much. ¡°

    Lee Yunsheng''s expression changed, as if he had just reacted, ¡°Aunt? Did Lin Yuxing and the others tell you that?¡± If he didn''t agree, he could just tell him. Why did he have to make such a ruckus that everyone knew about it? They were just outsiders, yet they actually dared to climb up on top of them. This made him feel especially ufortable.

    This aunt was too much, his arms turned outwards, he did not even think about what would happen to them normally, the first people who would rush over would be his family members.

    ¡°Do you really understand the gravity of the matter?¡± It was impossible for the old grandma to make him cause trouble for Lin Yuxing, otherwise, things would really be difficult to deal with in the future.

    Once the two Xiang Tian and his husband s got angry, they could leave the Xiang Vige at any time. That would be a huge loss to their vige.

    ¡°Auntie, you know what my family''s River Kid looks like very well. Since he wants to help Tian Jia''s fast food restaurant, then give him a chance.¡± Lee Yunsheng looked at old son-inw in front of him, ¡°Aunt, Xiang Tian is only an outsider, do you need to worry about him like that?¡±

    Actually, he wanted to see if there was a way to change the situation. After all, he had already agreed to it with his son, and now he was telling him that nothing was okay.

    old grandma knew that this was the mentality of this man, how could he keep his eyes open for a long time? Looking at the situation between Xiang Tian and his husband and Yue Yang, sooner orter they would have to get up, they couldn''t just kick this guy out, ¡°Bastard! Can you use your brain to think about it? This matter is not good for Lin Yang''s reputation, furthermore, he only has a small position, what are you going to do with River Kid? To see the brothers in town? Or are you trying to take advantage of me? ¡°

    ¡°Even if you don''t need his money, you still need it, right? Moreover, as a Ah Yao, you should also be very clear about the personality of the River Kid. You should go back and think about it carefully, and don''t find trouble with Yu and the others, they have already done enough for the vige. ¡°

    ¡°If you really have any sense of shame, don''t let River Kid disturb them.¡± old grandma''s words were extremely rude. Xiang He was azy person with a few petty thief acts. Maybe outsiders did not know about it, but his heart was also very bright.

    After Lee Yunsheng heard these words, his face became abnormally ugly. He retorted with a hoarse voice, ¡°Aunt, are you looking down on my family?¡± His River kid had a personality like this, otherwise he wouldn''t have spent so much effort. Right now, he was already so old, he couldn''t even marry a single brother, yet the person in front of him still spoke such sarcastic words.

    ¡°You have nothing to do with my family. Even if Lin Yuxing doesn''t want my family''s brat to go, he should exin it to us!¡± Lee Yunsheng said as if he was stuck between a rock and a hard ce. His eyes shed with a strong hatred.

    Initially, he was filled with gratitude towards the two Xiang Tian and his husband s, but now, he felt hatred. They actually exposed this matter to him, and asked him how he was going to live in the vige in the future.

    old grandma never thought that the oue would be like this. He had already spent a lot of time talking, but he still acted as if he did not know how to repent. When he thought about Xiang Bagui''s family, he did not know what to say.

    ¡°If that''s the case, let your man speak to you.¡± old grandma seemed to have aged a lot in an instant. Whether or not the teacher was saved still depended on the man in his house.

    When Lee Yunsheng saw him mention his man, his face rxed for a moment. ¡°Aunty, these two Xiang Tian and his husband people clearly want to separate our rtionship, Aunty, don''t be fooled by them.¡± At this moment, his tone became much gentler, as if the person before was not him.

    Seeing that he was still the same, old grandma continued, ¡°I know very well the personality of the two of them in Xiang Tian and his husband, my eyes aren''t blind yet.¡±

    ¡°On the contrary, it''s you. You clearly want to take advantage of me, but you still put on a dignified appearance. If I go out, even I want to not recognize you so as to not lose face.¡± In the past, when his sister-inw was still alive, his husband would never do something like this. In fact, he would even take his sister-inw into ount in everything he did.

    Lee Yunsheng knew that they had nothing else to say, so he left without turning back, leaving old son-inw deep in thought inside the house. At this time, his son-inw walked in.

    ¡°Ah Yao, there are some things that should be done by dad.¡± The Qing slowly said. Some things, even if the teachers were to say it out loud, those people would not listen to them.

    ¡°I can only do that. Hopefully, this bastard won''t go find Yu and the others right away.¡± It just so happened that his man went to a meeting, otherwise things would not have developed to this extent.

    The more Lee Yunsheng thought about it, the angrier he got, to the point where he even told everything that had happened earlier to his teacher. After telling his son what had happened, he went to find Lin Yuxing.

    How could this person be so stingy? It was only to let his son stay in their store for a short period of time. For the sake of his brother''s reputation, he actually ¡­

    ¡°Lin Yuxing! Come out, this person doesn''t even care about face. Since he agreed to it, I will do it! ¡± Some of the teachers in the vige also came along with Lee Yunsheng, as they had the thought of taking advantage of Lee Yunsheng.

    They also saw the fish in Xiang Tian''s farnd, as well as the rice growing very well. Needless to say, this must be a bumper harvest, some of the teachers were already regretting it now, they should be the same as Lin Yuxing, who raised fish.

    Lin Yuxing was preparing the ingredients for tomorrow, and upon hearing Lee Yunsheng''s angry shouts, he immediately understood the situation. It seemed that the vige head had already talked to someone about it, and the results were not ideal.

    In fact, he found it hard to understand their thoughts. This shop was clearly not theirs, what right did he have to say such words? They really thought they were Steamed Bun, so they were allowed to do so.

    ¡°Aunt, do you have a problem? If there''s no problem, I''m still busy. ¡± Lin Yuxing slowly walked out, his face no longer had the smile from before as he coldly inquired.

    Lee Yunsheng caught Lin Yuxing''s ice-cold gaze, and instantly felt a little guilty. This was the first time he asked, ¡°You clearly promised to let He brat work in your shop, why did you go back on your word? It''s fine if you went back on your word, but it''s also made it so that everyone knows.

    His words were acknowledged by the other teachers, but Lin Yuxing retorted coldly, ¡°aunt, when did I agree to have your sone to the shop to help? Do you think I''ll be happy if you act as if you do? ¡± If he wanted to take advantage of the situation, he had to ask if he was willing to do so.

 Chapter 140

    Chapter 140 - Lessons

    Lee Yunsheng did not expect Lin Yuxing to say it so brazenly, and his face became ugly, ¡°You yourself tacitly acknowledged it, but why did you go back on your words now? I understand. It''s fine if you want to go back on your word because no one is present, but everyone is on your side right now. ¡°

    If the Xiang Tian and his husband did not start a family, then who in the vige thought highly of the two of them? Right now, he was the same as his uncle, not even caring about his family in order to curry favor with Xiang Tian.

    Lin Yuxing was not surprised at all that he would overturn ck and white, furthermore, all of the teachers in front of him were standing by his side, ¡°Aunt, people are watching the show from the sky, and sometimes it is necessary to leave a way out, otherwise the future generations will be harmed.¡± He knew that the ancients were superstitious about these things, and as expected, the moment he said it, the man''s face changed.

    Lee Yunsheng never thought that Lin Yuxing would actually dare to joke with the gods, causing him to feel somewhat afraid, but he still remained calm and said, ¡°Yu, what exactly are you talking about? I believe that the Heavens have seen my sincerity. ¡°

    ¡°Do you dare swear it?¡± Lin Yuxing asked with a smile, but his eyes did not reveal the slightest hint of a smile.

    Lee Yunsheng saw that he had even said it out loud, his face immediately turned pale white, and said angrily: I think I''m fair, what''s the point of swearing, I see that Yu is doing this on purpose, I also know that as a teacher, I can''tpare to you, after all you were still living in a rich family.

    He knew that if this matter were to leak out, it would not benefit him at all. At that time, it would be even more difficult for He Junzi to get married.

    Lin Yuxing coldly looked at the teachers before saying, ¡°Aunt, what I said was the truth. I, Lin Yuxing, dare to swear, what about you? If you don''t feel guilty at all, why don''t you swear it? ¡°

    There were some facts that had to be said. This person had no face first, but in the end, he decided to tell everything to make himpromise.

    It wasn''t that Lin Yuxing looked down on the vigers, but he already had his nanna, Xiang Bagui''s family and the others.

    These vigers didn''t dare to do anything to him. They just wanted to take advantage of him. If he really did something like killing someone and setting them on fire, he would probably be scared to the point that his legs would go limp.

    Li Yusheng took a deep breath in his heart, and then said calmly, ¡°Is there a need to swear such a small thing? Yu, you''re too good at talking. ¡± Lin Yuxing''s mouth was publicly acknowledged as extremely powerful, he had experienced it this time.

    ¡°So it''s in Aunty''s heart. This is a small matter. If that''s the case, then why are you being so fussy here?¡± Lin Yuxing said smilingly, but he had an aggressive feeling, ¡°So why don''t you go back if you have nothing else to say? Our fast food restaurant is so small, it can''t hold you buddhas.¡±

    One could tell that the teachers in the vige were on Lee Yunsheng''s side. Since that was the case, he didn''t need to be courteous when speaking to them.

    When the others heard Lin Yuxing''s words, most of their faces turned ugly, but what the teacher said was the truth, and if they continued to argue, they would not get any benefits.

    Lee Yunsheng was so angry that his face turned green, he never thought that the matter would be resolved by Lin Yuxing, and just as he was about to speak, Lin Yuxing already continued, ¡°Aunt, I still have the same words, some things should not be done too excessive, or else you will receive retribution!¡±

    ¡°Lin Yuxing, what are you doing? Curse us? ¡± A man asked bluntly.

    They were only here to apany Lee Yunsheng, and also to see what benefits they would get from talking to this foreign brother of his. However, this foreign brother''s words were actually so unpleasant to hear, which made him feel ufortable in his heart.

    ¡°Aunt, you misunderstood. I didn''t mention your name, and if the aunty here thinks so, then there''s nothing I can do about it.¡± Lin Yuxing acted like a bachelor.

    He was only talking about Lee Yunsheng, he wanted him to think about what he should do in the future, and not let anything senselesse out of his mouth, and the one who would suffer would be himself.

    No one present could refute him, some of the men were d that they did not speak quickly, or else they would not even know that they had been tricked, and so the few of them quickly slipped away, as for Lee Yunsheng, not only did he not get Lin Yuxing''s permission for him to go back to work, he had even caused a ruckus all over his body.

    When Vige Chief Xiang Gongyi returned home, he heard about this matter and immediately threw away his teacup. He never thought that this nephew of his would actually do such a thing.

    ¡°Get the six kids over here.¡± Vige Chief Xiang Gongyi had an ugly expression on his face as he said, ¡°Call his husband over as well.¡± The incident with the tofu had already hit them a few times, but they had never thought that the matter with the fast food restaurant would cause them to have such thoughts.

    Didn''t they know that all of this was due to someone else? Why would outsiders like them want a share of the spoils? He didn''t know why the vigers became so greedy. Could it be that it was because Xiang Tian was not a native, his mother? And because Xiang Qixuan had done such an excessive thing, the vigers were very lenient towards him.

    Soon, Xiang Liu brought his husband over. Thetter was somewhat unwilling, but he also understood the reason behind his uncle''s visit. Since it was already in the past, why did he still bother mentioning it?

    The vige chief Xiang Gongyi looked at Lee Yunsheng and scolded, ¡°To the six families, kneel down!¡±

    When these words were spoken, the atmosphere in the hall immediately cooled down. Liu Shuai didn''t know what had happened, so he asked in surprise, ¡°Uncle, what did my teacher do to make you so angry?¡± He was still very respectful to his uncle. After all, no matter what good fortune his uncle''s family had, they would always think of them.

    ¡°What did you do? Didn''t he tell you? ¡± Xiang Gongyi looked coldly at Lee Yunsheng. This kind of man truly did not want to ept his, to the point where he did not even tell husband about such an important matter.

    Shaking your head, your gaze turned to Lee Yunsheng, ¡°What exactly did you do? If there''s a reason, then Uncle would definitely not say something like that. ¡± It was clear that he was standing with the vige chief.

    ¡°What have I done? Isn''t it because of my son? ¡± Lee Yunsheng never thought that the husband would actually say such words, and as a result,ined with a somewhat wronged voice.

    He would shamelessly do such a thing, and it was all for the sake of his brat. Otherwise, he would never do such a thing.

    In the end, the old son-inw could not take it anymore and directly said, ¡°He wants the two of them to bring that brat over to the fast food restaurant.¡± He had no idea how big this shop was, but his actions were quite despicable.

    We are both from the vige, so we can''t even help out with such a small matter. But he knows that this is someone else''s freedom, so he could not say anything, ¡°Uncle, Aunt, I know that Brother Sheng did something wrong, but now that it has been wasted, you two can forgive him, and I promise that we will not do it again.¡±

    ¡°Then do you know that he brought his husband to cause trouble at the Heavenly Court?¡± Vige Chief Xiang Gongyi''s face turned ugly as he asked, this shameless behavior was fine, but he actually went to someone else''s house to cause trouble, he, the vige chief, had lost all his face.

    Lee Yunsheng never thought that his uncle would actually use this as an excuse, andined unhappily, ¡°Uncle, is the sixth brat your nephew, or is Xiang Tian your nephew?¡± Other than his family members, there was no one else in the lobby. However, this uncle of his had a very businesslike appearance.

    ¡°Look at him!¡± Look at him! Sixth-kid, how exactly do you usually educate your husband? ¡± Vige Chief Xiang Gongyi would never have thought that his nephew would say something like this.

    That''s right, he was their uncle, but he was still a vige chief. Lee Yunsheng had used his own face to ask for a job from the two of them.

    Xiang Liu didn''t expect his husband to be like this. In an instant, he coldly said, ¡°Kneel down!¡± His uncle was the vige chief of Xiang Vige, and all his daily activities were being watched by the vigers. His husband''s actions were very inappropriate, and if his uncle did not be the vige chief in the future, the benefits he would receive would be greatly affected.

    Even if this brat was his youngest son, this person was like mud that could not support a wall. He was toozy to care about many things, but he did not expect his husband to do such a thing without him. It would have been fine if he had seeded, but he had also failed, and everyone knew about it.

    Lee Yunsheng was not convinced in his heart, but when he saw husband''s gaze, he kneeled down, but his face was still filled with a stubborn expression.

    Six kid, as an uncle, it''s not that I have to intervene in your family''s affairs, but these two Xiang Tian and his husband s are extremely beneficial to our Xiang Vige. Let''s talk about it now. Vige Chief Xiang Gongyi said sincerely, ¡°No one can predict what will happen in the future. If a few people''s actions in the vige disappoint them, do you think they will continue to stay in the vige? I''ve told you this a long time ago, and all I''m saying now is that I want to let your husband know about it. ¡°

    ¡°Where is he? You have to learn to be content with yourself, otherwise you won''t even know when you fell.¡± His voice was hoarse and choked with sobs.

    He knelt down and said in a deep voice, ¡°Uncle, don''t worry. This will never happen again. Brother Sheng, you should go back to your mother''s house for a while.¡± He understood the character of the husband, if he was not allowed to be calm, he was afraid he might cause some trouble.

 Chapter 141

    Chapter 141 - Invited

    Lee Yunsheng never thought that things would actually turn out like this, why did he have to go back to his mother''s house for a period of time, what kind of life did his brother have, even if he did not try, he knew that there would definitely not be any good consequences, ¡°Boss, how can you act like this, I ¡­¡± He was interrupted before he could finish.

    ¡°If you continue to be stubborn, it will take even longer. Do you have any objections?¡± Six was determined to send her back to the parents'' home.

    This time, he was clearly in trouble, and did not know whether the two of them would care about it. Thinking about it, he said to Liu Gan again, ¡°Wait a moment,e with me to Xiang Tian and his husband and we will apologize to the two families.¡±

    He knew that his uncle was doing all this for their own good. Otherwise, he would not have said such words out loud.

    When he said that, forget about Lee Yunsheng, even the vige chief Xiang Gongyi and his husband revealed an expression of shock, ¡°Why? I am already being punished like this, why do you want me to apologize to Lin Yuxing and the others? ¡± His voice was full of anger.

    After Xiang Liu heard that his teacher was unrepentant, he directly said, ¡°If you don''t want to go, then you don''t have to. But from now on, get out of my house, get out of my Xiang Vige!¡±

    He was a man in charge, and he naturally had the authority to speak up for anything. Just look at his husband, just what was going on? He actually dared to contradict him in front of his uncle and aunt.

    ¡°Xiang Liu, are you really going to be so heartless?¡± Lee Yunsheng''s eyes shed with disbelief, what was going on with his man? He was usually obedient to his, why did he do it this time¡­ Then, he looked at his uncle and the others, and instantly understood why. However, he felt extremely wronged in his heart.

    Even if he was in the wrong, being sent back to parents'' home was already the greatest punishment. Even if he thought that it was the husband''s words, he was still very afraid.

    ¡°It''s not that I''m heartless, it''s just that you''re not thinking about our family!¡± So what if some things were wrong? Why did they have to say something to him?

    ¡°Why am I not thinking about this family? If it wasn''t for this family, would I need to do this? ¡± Lee Yunsheng retorted sharply, the man''s words made his heart turn cold.

    As married brothers, they only had family in their hearts, but only the boss. If they were kicked out of the family, then their future days would be very difficult.

    ¡°That''s for the best, so apologize to me. If Lin Yuxing and the others think that you don''t need to go back to your family, then forget it.¡± He understood the pain of the husband, but he didn''t want his own uncle to feel troubled, so he could only beg for Lin Yuxing''s forgiveness and everything would be settled.

    Opening a fast food restaurant with the Heaven family was a matter of their family''s business. Even if they wanted to hire someone, it wouldn''t be their turn. If that was the case, then there was no need to make a fuss about it.

    Lee Yunsheng looked deeply at his husband, and then said solemnly, ¡°I understand.¡± There were some things that he had to endure. A loss this time didn''t mean that he would suffer a loss next time. Moreover, his man had already said so, so even if he wanted to, he couldn''t seed.

    ¡°You guys go ahead, little six. This time, you really make me, your uncle, look at you in a new light.¡± The vige chief, Xiang Gongyi, also did not think of apologizing, but he still changed it for Lee Yunsheng.

    Xiang Liu replied bitterly, ¡°Uncle, this is all my husband''s fault. It''s only right to apologize, but I''m afraid of Xiang Tian and the rest ¡­¡± He did not finish his sentence, but the meaning was clear.

    Xiang Gongyi smiled and said, ¡°As long as they have sincerely changed it, the hearts of Xiang Tian and his husband and Mu Yurou have always been lenient.¡± When his A''ge saw the six kids being so sensible, even if he knew in the underworld, he would rest in peace.

    ¡°Alright then. Uncle, we''ll be leaving first.¡± Xiang Liu said politely. He had to speak to his husband on the way, in case he was unwilling. When the time came, he would let others see his anger for no reason.

    ¡°Go.¡± Xiang Gongyi waved for them to leave.

    old grandma looked at their disappearing figures and let out a heavy sigh.¡± I hope Lee Yunsheng is not unwilling, if not this would be a little difficult. ¡± Actually, he knew that a proper teacher was extremely important to a man, and he could also manage the entire family in an orderly manner.

    His words caused Xiang Gongyi''s eyes to flicker for a moment, ¡°There are some things that cannot be aplished immediately. If it really doesn''t work, the sixth brat knows how to do it.¡± At this moment, he waspletely at ease. Compared to the time when he was beaten, this time, he had matured a lot, and understood a lot more.

    The old grandma did not say anything else, but he still reminded them, ¡°Head, the lives of the two Xiang Tian and his husband people are getting better and better. If possible, ask them to help the vigers. Although Lin Yuxing took care of everyone in the vige, it did not guarantee that some of them would not feel at ease.

    ¡°There are still many good people in the Xiang Vige. What good thing did Tian not think of our vige people back then? Just like the matter of raising fish, although I don''t know what the result will be, no one, including me, believes that this matter can seed, let alone others. Right now, thervae of the Heaven Fish are growing really well, which means that this method should work. As the vige chief of the Xiang Vige, he naturally had to think for the sake of the vigers, ¡°If those people still dare to act like this, then get out of the Xiang Vige so as to avoid ruining our vige''s atmosphere.¡±

    There were some things that he naturally did not say, but old son-inw knew who he was talking about.

    When Lin Yuxing and Xiang Tian saw the two of them apologizing to the couple, they were somewhat surprised. After all, this was something that would cause them to lose face.

    He turned to the teenager and said sincerely, ¡°Tian, let this matter be considered as your aunt''s fault. You don''t have to bring him to apologize. If there''s anything wrong, please forgive me.¡± After saying that, he half-bowed in apology.

    An elder apologizing to a junior was proof of his sincerity, not to mention this time he sincerely apologized.

    Xiang Tian hastily said, ¡°Uncle, what are you doing? It''s not like you''re the one who did wrong ¡­¡± It was as if he felt that he had said something he shouldn''t have and didn''t continue.

    After all, the fast food restaurant wasn''t big in the first ce, and it was impossible for them to invite people from the vige. This would cause people to feel unbnced, and more importantly, it would be inconvenient for their brother to live there, so if there was no time in the future, they could invite one or two brothers to help.

    Xiang Liu was naturally able to understand Xiang Tian''s hidden meaning, so he turned his gaze towards husband. Previously on the road, he had already convinced him, why was he still acting indifferent when they were at this ce.

    Lee Yunsheng took in a deep breath, then said, ¡°Tian, Yu, this is my aunt''s fault, I beg you to forgive me.¡± At this moment, he lowered his head, causing people to be unable to clearly see the expression on his face.

    Lin Yuxing was not a unreasonable person, ¡°Forget it.¡± He faintly said two words.

    Initially, Lee Yunsheng thought that Lin Yuxing would make things difficult for him, but contrary to his expectations, it had actually ended just like that, causing him topletely sigh in relief. ¡°Yu, I''m sorry!¡± After all, he had seen through some things, and knew that the Xiang Tian and his husband and Yue Yang were the two most promising people in the vige to get rich, and it would be good for them to bring the vigers along when the time came.

    Lin Yuxing naturally noticed that his tone was different, thus he smiled a little, ¡°Aunt, when we are in the wrong too, it is fine as long as we can change it.¡± If this aunt had a fiery temper, he could think it through in such a short period of time. It was most likely rted to the Vige Head and Sixth Uncle.

    Thus, the conflict between the two families was resolved, and some people from the Xiang Vige felt that it was strange, as though the teacher from the six families had be apletely different person. They would never speak ill of Lin Yuxing and his husband in front of others again.

    The time passed in an orderly manner, and the weather became colder and colder. Xiang Tian, who cared about his husband''s rtionship, often went to the town to help out by himself, only returning after lunch.

    The name of the fast food restaurant became more and more well-known. In addition to selling food at the restaurant, they even sent food outside. There was also a school in the town. This was the best for students.

    ¡°Brother, I think we should invite someone to help you.¡± After all, he couldn''te here every day, especially since there were a lot of things going on in the fast food restaurants.

    Lin Yang was surprised, but soon revealed a difficult expression: ¡°Actually Tian ¡­ ¡°I ¡­¡± He didn''t know how to start. He had already dyed this matter for a month.

    He smiled towards the sky and answered, ¡°Brother A, if you have anything you want to say, you can say it directly.¡± He also knew that the husband did not want his A''ge to suffer so much.

    A quick meal was worth a lot of money, but as the end of the year approached, everyone was very busy, and their business was also very good. Even if he and dad were here, they had a tendency to get busier and busier.

    Lin Yang took a deep breath, ¡°younger brother, I won''t hide this from you, it''s precisely Soong Guang, no, it''s Lin Guang. I saw him a month ago, he wants his man to help out here.¡± Even if he owned a share in the fast food restaurant, he knew that the real decision was made by the two people from Xiang Tian and his husband.

 Chapter 142

    Chapter 142 - Opossum

    ¡°Has big brother seen dad and the rest?¡± Xiang Tian was extremely busy every day, so he naturally did not know about the situation with parents'' home. Furthermore, dad did not specifically inform him about it when he came to help.

    ¡°Mm, I also recognized them. I''m not too sure about the details either.¡± Lin Yang replied a little awkwardly, ¡°Don''t be anxious about this, you can invite Big Brother''s man after you understand the situation with Yu.¡± He felt that since he had to invite people to the fast food restaurants, it would be better to invite rtives to help them out.

    Thest time he saw him with a big belly, he really gave himself a big shock. After all, Guang had already given birth to a brother, and now that he was pregnant again, it could be seen that he was very fertile. At the same time, he hoped that asking his man to help him lighten the burden on Guang.

    Xiang Tian was not an impulsive person, furthermore, he knew that Lin Guang was Yu''s big brother. There were some things that needed the Yu''s consent, he would not act without thinking, since they were husband, they needed to discuss anything, ¡°Second Brother, how about this, Yu and I will go over to see what is going on.

    Lin Yang naturally had no objection to his words, he believed that his brother-inw was someone who knew his limits.

    Thus, when he returned at noon, he told husband about Lin Guang''s matters, ¡°Yu, Big Brother''s life shouldn''t be too luxurious, otherwise, he wouldn''t make such a request to Second Brother. How about we ¡­¡± Before he could finish, Lin Yuxing had already interrupted him.

    It was not that Lin Yuxing did not want to help his family, but he wanted to understand everything and not only that, they did not know what kind of attitude his big brother''s family had.

    He knew very well what kind of person his uncle was. He didn''t know who this man, who was the man that Second Brother, was after marrying He Zhao over the matter of the money, was.

    ¡°Ah Tian, this matter is not urgent, let us first go to dad to understand the situation.¡± Lin Yuxing said indifferently, a fast food restaurant was a restaurant that he and Xiang Tian worked hard for, and would definitely not let others ruin it for them.

    As long as his husband said what he wanted to say, he would not object. After all, in his heart, Yu always had his limits and never took advantage of what he wanted to do.

    Soong Qinghee looked at Eldest Lin, and said while crying: ¡°Just what is going on in Guang, why are we still going to town with a big stomach, his family did not tell us.¡± It had already been half a month, and their parents'' home should have taken action anyway. However, they had never seen the Guang, so it would be inconvenient for them to go and take a look even if they wanted to.

    ¡°I really didn''t expect that Guang would also marry into Lee Vige.¡± The person who was betrothed to the Yu back then was someone from the Lee Vige, which was also one of his misgivings. After all, he didn''t want his brother to be criticized like this.

    ¡°Head, this is not the time to sigh and sigh. Furthermore, Lee Jiuxiang used the excuse that Guang''s stomach was too big, he did note to see us at all, and even more so, what kind of gift is this?¡± Soong Qinghee curled his lips and said, it was not because he wanted something from his family, but because he had actually only given two to three kilograms of brown rice.

    The brown rice was something their family rarely ate. After all, their family''s standard of living had been raised, and they felt that this white rice was especially fragrant. Adding on the Yu''s dissuasion, their every meal was basically white rice.

    Eldest Lin looked at the small bag of brown rice and was speechless. Although his family and Guang had never met, as the man who married Guang, it was hard for him to not give him that many things.

    ¡°Head, please take note.¡± Soong Qinghee saw that Eldest Lin did not make a sound, and anxiously urged him on. After all, the Guang was a piece of meat that had fallen from his heart, even though he had brought him to his sister-inw from a very young age, his heart''s feelings would not fade with time.

    ¡°We can''t leave the town without someone, why don''t we let you and your husband go together?¡± Eldest Lin thought for a while before saying this, he knew that the Yu always had an idea.

    Soong Qinghee shook his head, ¡°I''m still not going. It''s just as you said, I can''t leave my family.¡± His Ah Yao was also very old. He could not be at ease, and more importantly, he was afraid of facing the Yang''s situation again. It didn''t matter if he was a coward or not, he just did not have the guts to do so.

    Eldest Lin thought about it, this was already old, and only a brother like Chen was left. Even if his Lee Vige wasn''t too far away from his Lin Vige, he just didn''t know what would happen.

    ¡°dad, Ah Yao.¡± At this time, the voices of Xiang Tian and Lin Yuxing sounded out, causing Soong Qinghee and the others to look towards the courtyard at the same time.

    Eldest Lin looked at the expression on his face, and said calmly, ¡°You know about it?¡± This matter should have a lot to do with the Yang, if not, with their busy situation, they definitely wouldn''t havee here for no reason.

    ¡°dad, we just want to ask Big Brother about something. Let''s see if you have any good suggestions.¡± After pausing for a moment, he continued, ¡°dad should also know of brother''s request, right?¡±

    When Eldest Lin heard this, he was a little surprised. He looked at the husband and could see the confusion in each other''s eyes. ¡°What request?¡± Did Guang say something to the son-inw in front of him?

    Lin Yuxing exined, ¡°It''s because Big Brother wants them to work at the fast food restaurant.¡± At this moment, he was certain that there were many hidden secrets that they did not know about.

    ¡°What?¡± Soong Qinghee was a little speechless, these words were actually said by the Guang, putting aside the current life situation of the Guang, he did not have a good impression of Lee Jiuxiang at all.

    Seeing his''s expression, Lin Yuxing''s expression sank, ¡°Ah Yao, could it be that the big brother''s man said something or did something?¡± It had already been a month since hest saw his dad, so he did not know anything about what happened at home.

    In fact, he coulde to the parents'' home everyday, but this way, he would give others some gossip. He did not want to make it difficult for the husband, saying that he married a husband who specifically thought about parents'' home.

    Soong Qinghee sighed heavily, his eyes looking at the brown rice, and said: ¡°We did not see Guang''s noodles, but we saw his man, this is the first time Lee Jiuxiang brought this over.¡±

    ¡°Yu, you should know that your Ah Yao is not greedy for anything, but what is this brown rice? Furthermore, they are all dressed in rags, and are narrating how difficult it is for them to stay home. They even want us to help them out. ¡± Who were these people? They weren''t familiar with them at all. To make such a request on their first meeting.

    He guessed that it was because they saw Yang in the town at the fast food restaurant that they asked about everything. Otherwise, how could they not know that Yang had already returned to Lin Vige during these few months?

    ¡°Then what''s your attitude, big brother?¡± Lin Yuxing asked after a moment of silence. ording to Second Brother''s exnation, this big brother was also an honest man, he would never let his man say such words, right? But there were some things that he was only guessing, not certain.

    ¡°Yu, this Lee Jiuxiang did not exin the attitude of the Guang. Every time he mentioned the Guang''s big belly, it would be inconvenient for him toe here.¡± Soong Qinghee slowly replied.

    Lin Yuxing thought for a while and said, ¡°Then, dad, what do you n to do?¡± As for Lee Jiuxiang, no matter what personality he had, from all these actions, it could be seen that he was definitely a greedy person that wanted to get something from the small, cheap, and somewhat petty person. Thus, from this moment onwards, he decided not to bring him to the fast food restaurant.

    The Second Brother lived in the fast food restaurant, which was not suitable for a man to stay there for a long time, so he might as well hire a worker to work for him. Although the year was near, there were still a lot of people who liked to give out takeouts if the price was higher.

    Eldest Lin''s voice was a little hoarse as he said, ¡°There are people that cannot leave this town. Your Ah Yao and I do not n to go, we just want you guys to go. It''s just that ¡­¡± After looking up at the sky for a while, he said, ¡°Lee Jiuxiang is someone from the Lee Vige.¡±

    As for the Lee Vige, they had already been there a long time ago. They had even met with Li Jiu when they were buying oxen, but as for what happened next, he did not ask. After all, he chose to believe in the husband.

    ¡°It''s not appropriate for them to go. Let''s go.¡± Soong Qinghee naturally knew what the husband was worried about. After all, what had happened back then had spread like wildfire.

    He then smiled at the two of them, ¡°dad, Ah Yao, let''s go. Everything has already passed, and if they dare to bring it up, we are not easy to bully. Instead, all of you are honest people of dad, and will be easily bullied.¡± Moreover, there were the Guang s. If their family continued to extort money, not only would it be about the silver, but their emotions would also bepletely destroyed. It would be hard to fix them, and even if they did, there would still be grudges in their hearts, so it was better for them to handle this matter.

    Soong Qinghee and Eldest Lin had the same intention, but thetter still said, ¡°Ah Tian, there are some things that you don''t need to force.¡± He knew that men would somewhat mind the bad past of the husband.

    ¡°dad, I didn''t force you. Ever since the first time I met Yu, I felt that the heavens had blessed me with a good brother.¡± This man said those words in front of his parents. Even if his skin was thicker, he would still feel embarrassed.

 Chapter 143

    Chapter 143 - Situation

    Lin Yuxing and the others decided to go to Lee Vige early the next morning. As for the presents they brought Lin Guang, since they had already given them the brown rice, they would give them a small bag of brown rice and two kilograms of pork.

    Originally, dad and the others did not agree to do that, since it was their first time at Guang''s home, they would look down on Lin Guang this way. But Lin Yuxing exined it to them, giving them two more kilograms of pork was already considered good, and after knowing that Lin Guang had addie, he brought some snacks over, and of course there were some pastries as well.

    He knew that all children liked to eat this. Even if he and Lin Guang, the big brother, had not met, he could not let the child down.

    Xiang Tian and the rest did not know which family Lin Guang had specifically married into, so when the ox-cart entered the Lee Vige s, the husband and husband started to ask.

    The people from Lee Vige did not hide anything, and seeing that Lin Yuxing and the others were dressed quite well, they personally brought the person over to Lin Guang''s ce, and then shouted loudly, ¡°Li Yun''s family, a guest has arrived from your family!¡±

    When Lin Yuxing and the others saw the big green shingle house, they knew that it was definitely a rich master. No, even if it wasn''t rich, they wouldn''t be poor, and only took two or three catties of brown rice to their house, showing their attitude towards Lin Guang.

    Lee Si, the teacher of the Li Yun Family, anxiously ran out. When they saw the two youths, their mouths twitched, and then looked at the presents on their carriage.

    He politely said to the heavens, ¡°Hello, aunt. We are Lin Guang''s family.¡±

    Without waiting for Lee Si''s reply, Lin Yuxing had already continued, ¡°They''re just rtives in Lin Vige, we''re looking for Soong Guang.¡± He didn''t know if these people had already recognized his family, so the mention of his previous name should soon be known.

    Lee Si was startled, then nodded: ¡°So you are a rtive of the Guang, pleasee in.¡± After he finished speaking, he was about to take the gift from the oxcart, but he still politely said, ¡°It''s good that you guys havee. What gift are you bringing?¡±

    Lin Yuxing gave him the brown rice and a piece of meat, ¡°This is for you, the rest of the pastries and snacks are for my Ah Gou.¡± His tone was very gentle, but it carried an irresistible force.

    Lee Si''s heart sank, but he did not say anything. He did not know what was inside, but it was heavy, and should be not bad. As for the gifts he would give Soong Guang, they would not be his after they left.

    Lin Yuxing and his husband were weed in. Only then did they realise that outside of the big green brick house, there were two broken houses inside. They looked very old, one was very bright, and the other was especially deste.

    ¡°Where''s my Brother?¡± Lin Yuxing looked at the man squatting at the entrance and asked slowly. He had thought that there was only one teacher at home, but he didn''t expect there to be another.

    ¡°Head, they are the younger brother s of the Guang.¡± Lee Si also knew that the husband was a dull person, so he quickly exined. At this time, a few children ran out wearing rtively new clothes and looked at the two of them with curiosity.

    Li Zaixing nodded his head, ¡°Guang is in the house, this brother will go, the man will stay here.¡±

    After hearing what he said, Xiang Tian and his husband and Yue Yang did not care. After all, Soong Guang was already married. Of course, this was the rule of the countryside. However, many people did not care much about this.

    Lin Yuxing brought the gift over, and at the same time, Lee Si said, ¡°They are living in the house, go ahead by yourself.¡± It was obvious that he did not want to go in.

    Lin Yuxing did not waste time speaking and directly stepped into the old house. Upon entering, he felt a thick musty smelling out, as if it had not been cleaned up for a long time, which made his expression darken.

    Immediately after, he saw a brother with a big stomach eating porridge, andddie was crying loudly from starvation. After that, his brother fed the porridge that was like water intoddie''s mouth.

    When Soong Guang saw that someone hade in, he was startled, his face bing anxious, and standing up, ¡°You ¡­ ¡°You ¡­¡± He had also heard themotion in the courtyard earlier, but he did not know who it was.

    ¡°Big Brother, I am Lin Yuxing. In other words, I am your Third Brother. You ¡­¡± Lin Yuxing looked at his big brother who was wearing a thinyer of clothes, then looked atddie, his face was red, it was obvious that he was cold.

    This was the first time he had seen such a scene, and for a moment, he did not know what to say.

    Previously, when he saw a few children outside, their clothes were also warm, but theddie in front of him was only wrapped with two pieces of cloth. This caused his heart to be immediately filled with anger, but his reason was still present, so he temporarily restrained himself.

    Hearing Lin Yuxing''s words, Soong Guang''s eyes shed with surprise, ¡°It''s the Third Brother, sit.¡± His body was somewhat bulky, and his face was very thin.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yuxing nodded faintly. He saw from this Ah Gou''s body that his vishness waspletely different from that of the Second Brother.

    When this person saw him, he was clearly flustered as if he had done something to let him down. Moreover, looking at his clothes, he sighed heavily in his heart.

    ¡°Third Brother hasn''t had breakfast yet right? Let the brother-inw outsidee in as well.¡± Soong Guang saw the figure of the man outside and said, this was not his house, but the main hall, so letting people in was not a problem.

    Lin Yuxing nodded, then turned and entered the room. Previously, he thought that it was a small house, but he did not expect it to be the main hall, except for a table and a few chairs, there was nothing else.

    He frowned as he walked towards the sky. He didn''t think that his big brother''s life would be so difficult.

    ¡°Big brother, go ahead and eat. We''ve already eaten.¡± Lin Yuxing said with a smile, his family''s man could not bear for him to be hungry, so he had already prepared a steamed bun early in the morning, causing him to bepletely full.

    ¡°This is forddie, and for Brother.¡±

    Soong Guang did not decline, even if it was New Year''s Day, they seldom ate meat, and now that they saw meat, they unconsciously swallowed their saliva. He was about to give birth, but their family was in a bit of a predicament.

    ¡°Big brother, we came here this time to see how your life is, this ¡­¡± Lin Yuxing did not finish his words, but the meaning behind them was clear, why did their family live such a good life.

    ¡°Could it be that your family is separated?¡± He knew that there were no branch family members living together, but looking at his Ah Gou, it was clear that he was the one who started the fire. Thinking about Lee Si''s actions, he couldn''t help but gasp for breath.

    It would have been fine if he hadn''t seen it, but now seeing his brother''s life like this made his heart feel especially ufortable. This was probably the reason why they were connected by blood.

    Soong Guang shook his head, ¡°No.¡± He really didn''t know how to start. His heart was moved by the fact that he was so worried about his family the first time he saw him. However, there were some things that were useless to him.

    Just as Lin Yuxing was about to say something, Xiang Tian, who was at the side, said, ¡°Yu, let Big Brother finish eating breakfast.¡± Normally, the vigers would not even want porridge for breakfast. They would only want brown rice or food. Only then would they not be hungry.

    Lin Yuxing did not say anything else. The Main Hall was quiet, and other thanddie''s asional wails, there was nothing else.

    Outside, when Lee Si saw the brown rice and two pieces of meat, his face immediately darkened: ¡°Isn''t Soong Guang''s family very rich? My kid also went to take a look, what''s going on with them? Just a little bit of meat for us? ¡°And this brown rice, this is ¡­¡± He could not finish his words, but it was clear that he was enraged.

    They thought that since Soong Guang was acquainted with his family, they could help him out with their parents'' home, but they never expected that he was actually a stingy family member.

    ¡°Cut the crap, I''m still here.¡± No matter what, since they came, they should give them a way to treat their guests.

    ¡°I''m not afraid that they will hear it! What kind of people are these!? ¡± Lee Si did not treat them as guests at all, his voice was sharp, but he still listened to their words.

    Seeing that the husband did not say anything, Li Zaixing sullenly did not say anything.

    Soong Guang quickly finished his breakfast, he wanted to pour the two of them some water, but discovered that there was no hot water at all in the house, so he could only awkwardly sit by the side.ddie was about to fall asleep after eating, but he could clearly feel how coldddie was, even though he was asleep, his body was trembling.

    ¡°Brother, letddie sleep in the house. It''s cold here.¡± Lin Yuxing could not help but say, he did not know what his A''ge was thinking, he should give the child more clothes.

    ¡°Sigh.¡± Soong Guang anxiously carried the child in, and shook his head when he saw it.

    When Soong Guang came out again, Lin Yuxing had already tidied up his expression, ¡°Brother, where''s brother?¡± It was still too early, so he shouldn''t have left that soon.

    Hearing Lin Yuxing mention husband, his face stiffened, and didn''t know how to reply, ¡°He ¡­ He didn''te back tonight. ¡± Since they were his family, he wouldn''t hide it from them.

    When he said that, Lin Yuxing burst outpletely, ¡°He''s not back? You are just a pot-bellied teacher and addie, but he didn''te back at night as a man? ¡± At this time, his tone was somewhat sharp, ¡°Brother, what''s going on? Previously, Second Brother said that you want to find a job for your man? ¡°Is this what you call a job?

    He also knew that he couldn''t get too excited, after all this was his first time meeting this kind of person, but seeing this kind of situation, hearing these words, he really couldn''t hold it in. At this moment, he was d that the dad didn''te, or else they would definitely feel worse, even more miserable than when he saw the Yang, at least the Yang had a grandma looking after them.

 Chapter 144

    Chapter 144 - One Tendon

    The atmosphere in the room was a little cold, and when Soong Guang heard these words, his face revealed guilt, ¡°Yu, I am sorry, I was inconsiderate back then.¡± He really had no choice, since they were so poor, and the people of mother-inw let them live and die, as long as there was a way, he would not seek help from Yang and the others.

    He knew that his brother who got married was equivalent to pouring out water. Moreover, his biological parents had never met, so how could they possibly help a family like his?

    ¡°I''m sorry.¡± Soong Guang''s eyes were a little cloudy as he spoke again. Ever since he married his husband, he had treated his husband as his heaven, so he would listen to whatever his husband said.

    His first child was born to his brother, and now the second child was about to be born. Everyone said that his stomach was big, and it was very likely that he was born to his brother as well, which filled his heart with worry.

    Lin Yuxing took a deep breath in his heart before speaking in a hoarse voice, ¡°Big Brother, if you have any difficulties, you can say them out loud. It''s only been a few hours since you went to see dad. At this moment, he felt a little disappointed.

    This man broughtddie with him, and his stomach was already that big. His man was not home, which made him very unhappy, but he knew, even if he could fly, there was nothing he could do.

    ¡°I''m going to be born in two to three months, it''s unlucky to go to the parents'' home at this time.¡± Soong Guang said unhappily, ¡°Yu, go back and help me apologize to Ah Yao and the others.¡±

    Lin Yuxing was about to say something when he was stopped by a re from the heavens.¡± Brother, we didn''t mean any harm, it''s just that the weather is so cold, it''s not appropriate for you to live in such a ce. He understood that Yu had a short temper. If he let this Ah Gou in front of them make a gap, it would be very disadvantageous for them.

    After Soong Guang heard this, he shook his head, ¡°Sky cold ¡­ I am already used to it. As for the boss, it will be up to him to allocate the time. ¡± In fact, he had some doubts in his heart, but he didn''t want to believe it.

    ¡°Big brother, do you know that we are your family members and are here to help you? If you have any grievances, just say it out!¡± Lin Yuxing said in a sharp tone, ¡°I''ll bring you andddie back.¡±

    A house like this could not fit anyone, furthermore, it was a cold day, he might as well bring her home, at that time his dad would definitely be very happy.

    In the past, his family''s man would even apany him back to the parents'' home, no, it should be his uncle''s. After he gave birth to theddie, the rtionship between the husband and wife became distant, ¡°I ¡­ I still have a lot of things to do. ¡± If he did not work, he would not have anything to eat. At that time, what wouldddie do?

    Lin Yuxing frowned, ¡°You still have a lot of things to do with such a big stomach? ¡°What if it misses?¡± Just who was this family to let such a potbellied man work?

    ¡°No, people in the vige have to work until they are born.¡± Soong Guang had a very good impression of the younger brother in front of him, and he also knew that this person was doing this for his own good. It''s just that there were some things that simply couldn''t be helped.

    Lin Yuxing was very helpless as his heart spun. He said with a serious tone, ¡°Big Brother, don''t you want to meet dad and the others? ¡°They are really missing me so much. I should be d that they didn''te. I wonder how they would cry after seeing your living environment.¡±

    In the past, their family was poor and their house was shabby. However, their family was on good terms with each other. Moreover, they would never be unable to eat even the most basic of food while being on good terms with each other.

    Soong Guang was somewhat moved, but he still resolutely shook his head, ¡°After I give birth to my child, I will go see the dad and the others.¡± The most important thing was that if he gave birth to this boy, he would be able to speak. At that time, his days would definitely improve.

    Seeing that he could not persuade her, Lin Yuxing did not persuade her anymore, so she took out ten taels of silver from her bosom, ¡°Brother A''ge, this is a small token of our goodwill, buy whatever you want to buy, don''t let your mother-inw and the rest know.¡± Even if he and Lee Si had not met for long, he knew that this person was definitely not a good person.

    He didn''t know if all the rural mother-inw s were so repulsive, that they were even so harsh towards their own son-inw s. However, he knew that since ancient times, it was difficult for this daughter-inw rtionship to maintain a harmonious side.

    Soong Guang anxiously shook his head, he did not want to take Lin Yuxing''s money, ¡°younger brother, I do not want your money, even if you give it to me, you will give it to the man in charge.¡± In order to make the guy in front of him give up, he hurriedly said some things that he shouldn''t have said.

    ¡°Don''t you think you''re in charge of the money he earns?¡± Lin Yuxing knew that the vige people''s money was usually managed by the husband, why was itpletely different from his A''ge''s?

    Soong Guang looked at Lin Yuxing timidly, then said: ¡°I am not able to earn any silver, so naturally I have no rights.¡± He did not want to waste younger brother''s money, after all, this was his.

    Even though the shop in the town was doing pretty well, Yang had also said that they were very tired, especially the husband and daughter duo from Yu. They were almost always early for dark, so how could he ept his good intentions?

    Lin Yuxing moved his lips, wanting to say something, but in the end, he swallowed his words. Since Ah Gou doesn''t want the silver, then I can only give him and theddie a present. This time, they did not bring anything, so it was not good if they continued to stay here. They might as well go to the town to buy some daily necessities from Big Brother andddie and bring them over tomorrow or in the afternoon.

    Soong Guang liked his family a lot when it came to seeing them out personally. It wasn''t that he didn''t want them to eat at his ce, but that he couldn''t decide what to do with this matter.

    ¡°Aiyo, they''re leaving just like that?¡± When Lee Si saw theme out, he purposely said with a face of shock, but his eyes were intentionally looking at Soong Guang.

    Lin Yuxing smiled and nodded, ¡°We still have things to do, so we won''t stay to eat.¡± This was their first time visiting a rtive, so they definitely had to eat a meal. However, after seeing their current situation, they couldn''t help but feel stifled in their hearts. How could they possibly eat a meal like this?

    Lee Si had originally nned to use the matter of eating to pity Lin Yuxing and the others, but who would have thought that this man would actually bring it up himself.

    ¡°Brother, let''s go back. The sky is cold. We can get on the ox-cart.¡± He told his brother to get on the ox-cart, put the thick quilt over his legs, and then drove away.

    Lee Si''s eyes became red, and spoke in a sour tone, ¡°Guang, your parents'' home is not bad, if you have time, go and see them.¡±

    Soong Guang''s eyes lit up when he heard this sentence, ¡°mother-inw, can I go?¡± He had said that his stomach was very big, and if he identally touched it, he wouldn''t be able to bear it either.

    ¡°Of course, but you still have to tell your dad about our family''s situation, and let them fill in the gaps.¡± Lee Si asked openly.

    Soong Guang said softly, ¡°Then I won''t return to my parents'' home.¡± He had always been feeling uneasy in his heart when he had requested for help from the Yang. Fortunately, there was nothing going on, otherwise, he would not feel good about it.

    ¡°Not going back?¡± Don''t tell me you andddie don''t need to eat anymore? ¡± Lee Si said with a slightly unkind tone. This Guang was indeed hardworking, but there were times where he would be stubborn, and no matter how he tried to persuade his, he was unwilling to ask for anything from the parents'' home. The previous one was the same, but this time it was his own dad.

    Soong Guang''s face paled, he did not say anything after that, if Yu were to let him go to the parents'' home again, he would definitely agree without hesitation, as he would not give mother-inw the chance to do so.

    Lin Yuxing sat on the oxcart, even though the wind was blowing strongly, due to the nket, his entire body was warm, ¡°Ah Tian, why do you think the whole vige is like this?¡±

    In the apocalypse, it wasn''t as if there was no conspiracy, but at that time, he had the most power. Moreover, humans'' greatest enemy was the zombies, so most of the time they didn''t have the time to n things out. After all, facing the attacks of zombies, they could die at any time.

    He then gently replied, ¡°Yu, all the teachers in this vige are a bit fussy, but they don''t have too much evil intentions. As for the rtionship between son-inw and herself, since ancient times, it has always been like this, and it is impossible to change it even if I wanted to. Fortunately, I don''t have parents, and I won''t let you suffer any grievances.¡±

    Lin Yuxin smiled as he asked, ¡°If you find your family, and your parents are rich and powerful, and they aren''t satisfied with me, what will you do?¡± Although his man said that he didn''t mind and didn''t intend to look for his family, he knew that a certain youth''s heart was still somewhat full of anticipation.

    ¡°As long as I''m satisfied with you, they abandoned me at such a young age. This proves that they also hate me.¡± Xiang Tian replied without the slightest hesitation.

    ¡°What if they have a problem?¡± Lin Yuxing curiously asked.

    ¡°They are merely strangers to me, but the Yu is the most important person to me in my life. No one canpare to me!¡±

    No matter what kind of background he had or whether he would never be able to find his parents, he would be satisfied with thepany of husband. They would still have children in the future.

    The softest part of Lin Yuxing''s heart was touched, ¡°Me too.¡±

    After some discussion, the two of them did not return home. Instead, they went to the town. It was getting colder and colder. If they did not have any clothes on, how could they bear it?

 Chapter 145

    Chapter 145 - Field of Support

    When they arrived at town, it was already time for lunch. When Lin Yang and the others found out that the two had not eaten yet, they immediately let them eat first.

    ¡°Sorry to trouble you.¡± Eldest Lin naturally knew that the matter was not that simple, if not, his family''s son-inw and his brother''s first time going to the Guang, he would have to eat a meal no matter what.

    He replied with a smile towards the sky, ¡°dad, what hard work is there to do? This is what we should do.¡±

    dad, the situation of this big brother''s house is somewhatplicated, we cannot exin it right now, so we did not return home, but chose toe to town, mainly because we n to go buy some daily necessities to send over to big brother. Lin Yuxing said in a gentle tone. There were some things he naturally did not want his dad to worry about.

    ¡°Ah Tian, Yu can bear with it. If there is anything you need to do, you can help dad.¡± Eldest Lin especially trusted the two of them. If not for them, then there wouldn''t have been a day where he would have met up with his two brothers.

    Even though his family''s Yu was very powerful, they were still brothers after all. If not for the Tian''s support, many things might not have beenpleted so quickly, or it might have been impossible for them to seed.

    When we went to big brother''s house, we did not see his man, and life in Guang was not very good. This time, we bought some nkets and some thick clothes for him, as well as some children''s clothes. Lin Yuxing slowly said. Before winter, his family''s man had brought him to purchase a lot of clothes, and even packed some things in the oxcart. It was clear how meticulous this youth was.

    Lin Yuxing''s words made Eldest Lin feel stifled in his heart. Even though he had already thought that Guang''s marriage wouldn''t be so good, he never thought that it would be like this. Furthermore, his Guang was pregnant, so at this moment, he felt a little hatred towards parents'' home''s sister-inw.

    If Yang was an ident, then what happened to Guang? Moreover, his family had also given them fifty-six pills, and in the future, whatever that happened, it would have nothing to do with him. After this incident, they could be considered to have settled the grudges;

    ¡°dad, we will take care of this matter. It''s just that before it ispletely resolved, I hope that dad does not mention this matter to him. Otherwise, he will be hurt again.¡± Lin Yuxing knew what his dad was thinking when he saw his family''s dad''s expression, so he suggested.

    ¡°Naturally.¡± Eldest Lin''s face was filled with an expression of gratification. How could he have such good brothers and son-inw?

    The two Xiang Tian and his husband''s people bought a quilt, an adult''s jacket, and a child''s coat. In any case, they had already bought everything they needed, including the bones, meat, and some other daily necessities.

    Because there were too many things, Lin Yuxing could only sit beside Xiang Tian, ¡°Ah Tian, once everything has settled down, can you bring me to the capital to take a look?¡±

    Actually, he was still quite curious about the capital of Daxia State. Their furthest destination was merely the provincial capital, and that was only because of the incident with the fish shoots.

    ¡°Alright, I''ll apany you wherever you want to go to Daxia State. It''ll be fine even outside of Daxia State.¡± In the past, Xiang Tian''s eyesight was extremely narrow, but ever since he married his husband, he started to learn thenguage of Daxia State. Furthermore, his brother also bought some books and came back, so he knew where they were and how big his Daxia State was.

    He had never thought that one day, he would walk out of the Xiang Vige to do business in the town, and perhapster on, there would be a ce even further away. All of this was because of his husband, so he was grateful to the heavens.

    Lin Yuxing smiled mischievously, ¡°Aren''t you afraid that I''ll sell you out?¡± They became a family before they even met, and the rest of their lives were as ordinary and warm as a husband''s. They did not have such strong and burning feelings, and their love was umted from being busy and caring, like warm water that made people unable to part with it.

    ¡°If Yu is willing, you can sell me. When the timees, I''ll go back to find you and earn some silver.¡± Xiang Tian said in a slightly low teasing voice.

    Lin Yuxing intentionally opened his eyes wide, with a vicious look on his face, he said, ¡°Good heavens, tell me, where did you learn all these sweet words from?¡± The usually simple and honest man could actually say such words.

    ¡°He learned it from my husband.¡± The corners of his mouth curled up towards the sky, revealing a beautiful curve. In that instant, the atmosphere rxed.

    Their husband spent two days dreaming of a beautiful future as he drove the oxcart towards Lee Vige.

    The moment their ox-cart entered Lee Vige, it was immediately looked at by the crowd. After all, with the cart full of gifts, everyone revealed an envious expression.

    ¡°Yi, aren''t you looking for Soong Guang''s family members this morning?¡± The person who led the way recognized Lin Yuxing and his husband.

    When the others heard his words, they quietly asked about their origins. Unfortunately, thetter didn''t know what was going on at all, but he did understand that their rtionship with the Guang was deep. Otherwise, how could they possibly buy so many gifts for them.

    Lin Yuxing and Xiang Tian and his husband naturally heard their discussion, and the expression on their faces didn''t change as they continued to drive towards their destination.

    When one of the old son-inw in the crowd saw the two of them, his eyes widened in disbelief, as if he could not believe what he had just seen.

    Lin Yuxing and the rest had met Soong Guang on the vige road, and he was currently carrying a water bucket with both his shoulders. It was clear that it was filled with water, and his stomach looked as if it would fall down at any time.

    ¡°Brother ¡­¡± Lin Yuxing''s eyes shed with anger, this man in the Lee Family, how could he treat his brother in such a way? Asking a man with a big stomach to go fetch water in cold weather, if there was any ident, it would be very easy for him to die.

    Soong Guang heard the familiar voice, and when he turned his head to look at Yu, his eyes were filled with shock, but mostly embarrassment. After all, he was carrying water, ¡°Yu, Ah Tian.¡±

    Didn''t they already go back? Why did hee back in the afternoon? Furthermore, when he saw the gifts piled up on the carriage, his heart was in a mess, he knew that they had bought it especially for him. After all, he did not take the ten taels of silver previously given by Yu, his heart was moved.

    ¡°Yu, you drive the oxcart, I''ll bring water for Ah Ge.¡± Xiang Tian anxiously jumped down from the oxcart and said to husband.

    Lin Yuxing naturally agreed, while Soong Guang anxiously replied, ¡°Ah Tian, there''s really no need, I''m already used to it.¡±

    ¡°Brother, just let Ah Tian carry the water for us!¡± Lin Yuxing said with a slightly aggressive tone.

    Seeing that Yu was angry, Soong Guang asked him to bring water to the sky, while he walked to the side. As for Yu, he drove an oxcart to follow beside them.

    Lin Yuxing didn''t want to say a single word. At this time, his heart was filled with rage, if he exploded out, even his family''s Ah''ge would probably be scolded by him.

    Seeing that Lin Yuxing did not say anything, Soong Guang knew that Yu was angry, and said, ¡°Yu, don''t be angry.¡± He had heard most of his impressions of Lin Yuxing from the Yang, and he knew that the Third Brother was very powerful, and also very powerful. The reason his family was able to live till today was all because of the Yu.

    ¡°If I''m not angry, why would I be angry? You were being mistreated by them on your own free will, so as a younger brother, I have nothing to say. ¡± Lin Yuxing retorted somewhat sharply.

    Soong Yang wiggled his lips, and said three words at the end, ¡°I''m sorry.¡± If it was not because he was disappointing himself, his younger brother would not suffer.

    Lin Yuxing did not say anything else. Soon, he was already at Li Zaixing''s doorstep, and Lee Si had long heard the news, so he was waiting for them at the door with a smile on his face.

    ¡°Guang, the people from your parents'' home are really not bad.¡± Lee Si stared at the oxcart with eyes like a wolf staring at it. How much money would he have to spend for so many things?

    Soong Guang did not make a sound, but Lin Yuxing unceremoniously said, ¡°Aunt, this is for our family''s brother ¡­¡± The meaning behind his words was that they could only watch from the sidelines.

    After Lee Si heard this, his expression darkened, and said, ¡°You don''t know yet, but we do not have a branch family, so forget about the clothes, as for the food, we naturally have to give it to everyone to taste.¡±

    ¡°So aunty knew that you didn''t have a branch family?¡± But what kind of house does my brother live in? And you told a potbellied husband to fetch water while you, Cat Doon, were at home? ¡± Lin Yuxing said impolitely, ¡°That''s true, only you all would do something so wicked.¡±

    Lee Si''s face turned extremely ugly. Originally, the matter of carrying the water had always been done by Soong Guang, and he was the one who had been pregnant, not to mention there had always been nothing, so why couldn''t he carry the water now?

    ¡°You must be Yu?¡± At this time, a man walked out. He was dressed in new clothes, and his eyes were looking at Xiang Tian and his husband and Su Yun.

    Lin Yuxing unyieldingly looked at him, and did not answer his question, and instead said to the sky, ¡°I am Xiang Tian, he is my husband ¡ª ¡ª Lin Yuxing.¡± The obvious meaning was that he should not be so affectionate as to say that they were just strangers.

    Lee Jiuxiang did not expect this orphan to say such words, and immediately berated, ¡°Guang, what happened? younger brother and his brother-inw came over without saying a word! ¡°Why aren''t you weing him in right now?¡± Previously, when he heard that Lin Yuxing''s husband and husband had only given them a piece of meat, he was extremely angry. He didn''t n to send Guang over to ask for more stuff, but he didn''t expect to see them buy so many gifts.

 Chapter 146

    Chapter 146 - Outbreak

    ¡°That''s right, this Guang also didn''t know what to say. He should have let the two of you stay here for lunch.¡± Seeing that his son hade out, Lee Si became even more confident.

    Now that he saw how his younger brother took out so many gifts andpletely changed his face, he knew that all of these would be taken away by them. In the end, only his old clothes were left for hisddie and himself.

    Seeing Lee Jiuxiang treating the brother like that, Lin Yuxing breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. If not for him interfering with his family''s matters, he would have gone crazy.

    ¡°Brothers, go in and take a seat.¡± Soong Guang thought about the child in his womb, and then he calmed down and gently said.

    Lin Yuxing nodded his head, and let Xiang Tian take down the gift. ¡°Brother, this gift is for you and my nephew.

    ¡°What do you mean? Do you think we would covet these clothes? ¡± Seeing that Lin Yuxing did not give him a good face from the start, Lee Si retorted in a bad mood.

    Lin Yuxing replied indifferently, ¡°I am not too sure, I only believe that what I see is the truth, and what I hear is the truth.¡± If it wasn''t for their surprise attack, who knew how this family would have directed a y?

    The reason why Lee Jiuxiang was dressed so shabbily, was because he wanted to gain sympathy so that dad and the rest could support his family. His A''ge was indeed living a miserable life, it was also caused by the mother-inw and his men.

    Soong Guang didn''t know what to say, and simply remained silent while Xiang Tian moved all his things into the hall of the broken house, ¡°What are you all doing? It''s not here. ¡± Lee Si saw them moving the items into the old house one by one, and immediately said with dissatisfaction.

    Even his family''s grandson wanted new clothes, but with how much Lin Yuxing''s husband and husband had bought, theddie would definitely not be able to wear it, so taking a few would not be a problem.

    He looked up to the sky and stopped, coldly looking at him, ¡°We were just sitting here in the morning when we arrived.¡± His voice was slightly low and he didn''t say anything unpleasant, but he already made their intentions clear.

    He did not know how his dad treated his two rtives in, but looking at how they are now, the conflict between them will not be so easily resolved, ¡°Xiang Tian, my Ah Yao did not know what happened to him before, and Guang did not say anything. If there is anything that he did wrongly, I apologize on their behalf. As a man, he could tolerate being wronged in order to get his hands on the silver.

    Xiang Tian''s pair of deep eyes were filled with coldness. ¡°Towards a man who doesn''t love his husband and doesn''t love his brother, I have nothing to say.¡± If it wasn''t because of his elder brother''s disappointing character, he wouldn''t have ended up like this. However, looking at the appearance of his husband, he estimated that he wouldn''t be able to endure for long.

    Lee Jiuxiang never thought that Xiang Tian would say such words. Out of the corner of his eyes, he looked at Soong Guang, ¡°Did brother-inw make a mistake? Why would I treat husband and children so badly?¡±

    ¡°It must be the Guang who is spouting nonsense here. His personality ispletely different when he''s pregnant. As long as I leave, he will act as if there''s something big going on.¡± Seeing that Xiang Tian didn''t say anything, he thought that he didn''t hear him clearly. Only then did he add on.

    Soong Guang always had this kind of personality when he first married his. At the time, he still felt that it was very enjoyable, but after seeing him give birth to theddieter on, his feelings became less and less, and he became more and more disgusted with his actions.

    ¡°Lee Jiuxiang, if you are still a man, you should shoulder the responsibility that a man should shoulder!¡± After saying that, Xiang Tian turned and left, not looking at Lee Jiuxiang again, afraid that he would dirty his eyes.

    After Lee Jiuxiang heard these words, he had an embarrassed look on his face. When he turned his head, he saw Soong Guang''s face filled with hatred looking at him, and immediately he became angry: ¡°Soong Guang, what kind of expression is that? Don''t I need to work as a man? ¡± At this moment, he felt somewhat guilty.

    Soong Guang finally could not endure it any longer and burst out, ¡°Lee Jiuxiang, where did you go at night?¡± He could bear it with others, but he would frequently stay at night, not returning back. He had simply told Ah Tian and the others everything by mistake, and looking at his face, it was actually his fault. Was it because he was pregnant? This lie was trulyughable.

    His family''sddie was already two years old, but he had never worn a new set of clothes. Even as a dad, Lee Jiuxiang would rather buy clothes for his nephew than give him clothes. Now, his family''s younger brother had bought so many clothes forddie. Seeing his family''s mother-inw''s actions, it was as if he wished he could move everything over there.

    Lee Jiuxiang did not eat with them. It should be said that every time he came back, he would eat at a new house, detesting the two of them. He would be pregnant with a second child every time he acted, and in the end, this person would rarely be home at night.

    It wasn''t that he hadn''t told this matter to his family''s mother-inw, but thetter had perfunctorily told him about it. Now, it seemed that her family had concealed an enormous matter from him.

    ¡°Soong Guang, is there anyone who would question his husband like that?¡± Lee Jiuxiang''s expression was slightly unsightly, especially in front of his rtives in parents'' home, his tone was not any better.

    Soong Guangughed destely, ¡°I''m asking you, what''s wrong? Aren''t you my man? ¡± If a man didn''t even return home, then what kind of husband were they?

    Without waiting for Lee Jiuxiang to say anything, Lee Si, who was at the side, pointed out sharply, ¡°Guang, the men all need to earn money to support their families, your men have worked hard to raise you guys, could it be that you have such an attitude?¡±

    ¡°Raise us? mother-inw, who exactly did my man get the silver in his pocket? You guys know very well that I am always busy all the time, don''t tell me you don''t even give me a single meal? As for theddie, other than my milk and some food that I saved, who gave him anything to eat? ¡± When he mentioned this, Soong Guang''s tears flowed down. He had thought that he could bear it, but when he saw that his family members were supporting him, the unhappiness in his heart rose bit by bit. When he saw that Xiang Tian and his husband and Yue Yang had bought so many gifts for him, itpletely erupted.

    This mother-inw was really shameless, he wanted to take everything to his new house, but today he was going to throw caution to the wind, the worst case scenario would be him bringingddie back to the parents'' home.

    At this time, Xiang Tian and Lin Yuxing did not carry anything, the two of them stood on Soong Guang''s left and right, looking at the people with unfriendly expressions.

    ddie is just a loser, what do you want to eat? I can only raise it. ¡± Seeing Soong Guang''s attitude, Lee Si knew that it was because Lin Yuxing was their backer.

    Lin Yuxing wiped away the tears on brother''s face. He had thought that brother bun would not explode at first, and he almost wanted to endure the internal injuries, but he never thought that his big brother would have such an explosive side. However, after thinking about it again, he realized that his big brother had been suppressed for such a long time, so the depression in his heart could be imagined.

    ¡°Brother?¡± Is he not your family''s flesh and blood? ¡± Soong Guang retorted as he choked. It was probably because he was too sad that his words were iplete.

    ¡°Lee Jiuxiang, let me ask you, where exactly did you go at night?¡± Lin Yuxing asked bluntly. Did they want to change the topic? With him here, that was impossible.

    Lee Jiuxiang squinted his eyes, and said with a somewhat hoarse voice. ¡°You are only Soong Guang''s younger brother, what qualifications do you have to interrogate me about where I went tonight? This is a matter of my husband and me! ¡± The moment they thought that it was entirely because of them that Soong Guang had turned into such a state, their hearts burned with anger.

    If they give them all their gifts, they can also¡­ But these two people who acted as if no one was going to give them to Soong Guang made him especially angry.

    If Soong Guang married him, then everything he owned would be his. What rights did he have to enjoy the gifts that belonged to him alone?

    ¡°It is indeed about you two husband and your husband. Then, let''s discuss how you treat my A''ge properly.¡± Lin Yuxing looked at Lee Jiuxiang with his ice-cold eyes, ¡°Even if my brother marries to you, he is still a member of our Lin Family. Please remember, he is Lin Guang, not the so-called Soong Guang!¡±

    ¡°They are still wearing such thin clothes in such a cold weather. Look at yourself, you want to turn into a ball, that''s how you treat your own husband. Don''t forget, Brother A is your husband, but he''s not your ve!¡± Even ves have human rights. ¡°

    Lee Jiuxiang waspletely confused by Lin Yuxing''s narration. This brother is really too awesome, but he heard one thing clearly, ¡°Lin Yuxing, you are a spendthrift yourself, don''t bring the Guang into this state, have you never heard of this phrase before? Since Lin Guang is my husband, then I have an obligation to control this family. ¡°

    ¡°You''re right, the premise is that his man loves his family, the Gu family, otherwise everything would be for naught. No matter how powerful my husband is, his family''s man is mud, so naturally he can''t get to the wall.¡± Lin Yuxing looked at Lee Jiuxiang in ridicule, did he want his brother to continue working hard for his family? That was really wrong, his family''s Brother A had already bravely taken the first step, then it was impossible for him to turn back.

    Lee Si felt that today was a truly unlucky day, if his son did not return, all of these things would not have happened. From the looks of it, it was very difficult to clean up the mess, after all, Lin Guang''s parents'' home was supporting him, so they did not dare to do anything.

    ¡°He is indeed from a loving family, but he is the son of the Ah Yao''s family. My brother can''t even bepared to his nephew!¡± Lin Guang had already recovered from his shock and cried for a while, causing the depression in his heart to lessen by a lot.

    Lee Jiuxiang''s face was somewhat sinister, ¡°Lin Guang, you want me to divorce you?¡± In the past, whenever he brought up the word ¡°Huff¡±, he would beg for his life. It was as if nothing had happened, and he believed that this time, it would definitely work.

    Just as Lin Guang was about to answer, a flustered shadow ran in and pulled Lee Jiuxiang''s clothes and shouted, ¡°Jin Tao is feverish, his entire body is twitching, quickly send him to the doctor!¡±

    After saying that, Lee Jiuxiang''s face changed, while Lee Si, Li Zaixing and the rest looked anxious.

    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

 Chapter 147

    Chapter 147 - Huff

    ¡°Didn''t you say Tao was fine when you left this morning? Why did it get hot in the morning? ¡± Because of Lee Jiuxiang''s anxiousness, he quickly asked. After he finished speaking, he realized that there was someone else here, but he couldn''t care less.

    ¡°I don''t know what''s going on either. Xiao Tao has only been here for eight months, this ¡­¡± Go to town and get a doctor! ¡± The begging bro had a fair face, but it was now filled with panic.

    Thus, Lee Jiuxiang quickly followed his brother and ran, leaving behind a group of people in the courtyard.

    Lee Si also wanted to run over and see, but he was blocked by Lin Yuxing, ¡°Aunt, what''s going on? We should have a good talk with them, right? ¡± Even though his tone was very calm, his heart was filled with rage.

    This Lee Jiuxiang family was really too much, they actually hid the fact that their brother was taking care of a concubine outside from his family. If he was not mistaken, that child was most likely Lee Jiuxiang''s, this person is really ¡­ Damn it!

    Lee Si''s face was a little displeased, he really did not know how to exin this matter, at the same time, he knew the reason why his eyelids kept twitching, but at the moment, his heart was only filled with his own Sun, so he trembled and said, ¡°Your life is in danger, let me check on Xiao Tao, and then use your ox-cart to borrow it!¡±

    ¡°Aunt, didn''t Lee Jiuxiang already go? ¡°You won''t be of any help if you''re alone!¡± Lin Yuxing said with a sneer, if something like this had not happened, he would have followed them to see what was going on. After all, as a doctor, he could not just sit by and see what was wrong with his child.

    It was fine if he was raising a concubine, but he actually gave birth to a child? After the apocalypse, he was more ruthless than anyone else. This was their retribution. Who asked them to treat his brother like this?

    ¡°Lin Yuxing! ¡°You''re going to fight against our family now, aren''t you?¡± Lee Si''s voice was sharp and shouted loudly. His eyes could not wait to kill the man in front of him.

    Lin Yuxing did not fear his gaze at all. Looking at Ah Gou who had a deathly pale face, he sighed deeply in his heart. If he did not stand up for Ah Gou, perhaps ¡­ There were some things that he did not want to think about. After all, there were some consequences that his dad could not handle.

    In the end, Lee Jiuxiang had already given birth to a child outside with his other brothers. No wonder he did not return home at night, and did not care about the life and death of brother.

    ¡°Aunt, your words are quite harsh. Who is so shameless as to have a husband and still stay outside to raise concubines?¡± Aunt, open your eyes wide and look carefully, my brother is going to be born in a few months, your whole family are all bastards, animals, how can you treat a brother who is working hard for your family! ¡± Lin Yuxing''s every word directly pierced their hearts, and at this time, they had already gathered many people from Lee Vige in their courtyard.

    When the teacher at Lee Vige saw Lin Yuxing and his husband bring over arge cart full of gifts, he felt that it was rare to see such a thing was happening.

    They knew their brother from before. He was the brother of Li Gui from the vige ¡ª Li Xin, wasn''t he still unmarried? Why was it that even children were born? The Li Qin Ah Yao had passed away long ago, and the father and son duo probably neglected to discipline Li Xin normally. Otherwise, how could something like this happen?

    ¡°Even if I''m not from Lee Vige, the one who married you, Lee Jiuxiang, is my brother, but let me tell you this, if anything happens to my brother, you guys should just wait to go to jail!¡± Lin Yuxing said in an exceptionally furious tone.

    Originally, Lee Si felt somewhat guilty towards Lin Guang, but he never thought that Lin Yuxing would actually curse them to go to jail, hence he scolded, ¡°Lin Yuxing! Don''t think that just because you''re Lin Guang''s younger brother, you can act presumptuously in my house! ¡°

    ¡°Impudent? ¡°If it wasn''t for my rationality, I would have already beaten you up!¡± Lin Yuxing said angrily. He also understood that the truth had already happened and there was no way to make up for the damage they had done to the brother.

    ¡°Li Zizai is an expert in this field, your family has lost a lot of face!¡± One of the teachers from the Lee Vige said rudely.

    ¡°That''s right, our vige has lost all its face.¡± The other man continued.

    This was the first time they had ever seen someone as shameless as him. If they didn''t like him, they could choose to leave him. The teacher still had a big belly. He was actually messing around outside. Not only was he messing around, he was even giving birth to a kid, and this person was even someone from their own vige.

    Lee Si''s face alternated between green and white as he said this, ¡°Do you guys have any conscience at all? ¡°I don''t even know what''s going on, but you''re actually making sarcastic remarks here?¡±

    So he''s worried. Why isn''t he concerned about the Guang even though he''s got a big belly?¡± ¡°One of the Abandoned Husband said in a strange tone, that he was taken out because husband had found a lover, and thus, the person he loathed the most was a heartless man.

    ¡°That''s right, look at the Guang, they are all scared silly.¡± A old grandma said.

    At this time, everyone looked at Lin Guang with some sympathy in their eyes. After all, no one could bear their boss to do such a thing.

    When Lin Guang heard this news, he was truly dumbfounded. He had also guessed that there was a close friend outside the husband, but to his surprise, this child had already been here for eight months. In other words, soon after he was born, they would be in love.

    Before, he still harbored some thoughts towards Lee Jiuxiang, but now, it seemed that he was a man with a heart. No, a man with a heart stronger than him, after all, he was someone who didn''t care about his big brother''s stomach.

    Lin Yuxing asked worriedly, ¡°Brother A, how are you?¡±

    Lin Guang shook his head, and with a gloomy smile on his face, he said, ¡°I''m fine, I''m blind, and I actually worked hard for their family for so long. No wonder he treatedddie like that, so there are actually evil beings outside.¡±

    ¡°If it wasn''t for the arrival of Yu, I''m afraid I would have been trapped in their bones for the rest of my life. Or perhaps I could do something about it when I give birth to my child, causing me to ¡­¡± He did not finish his sentence, but everyone''s heart turned cold when they heard it. After all, Lee Jiuxiang could even do such a shameful thing, it was hard to say ¡­

    Everyone knew that their brother had given birth to a child, and it was as if he had walked through the pce of Yama Minamiya. If he was unlucky, it would be there forever.

    ¡°Guang, what are you saying? Are we such people? ¡± Lee Si never would have thought that the Lin Guang he had always meekly epted would actually say such words, which made him especially angry in his heart.

    ¡°Besides, how much did you eat at our house? If it weren''t for us, you wouldn''t even know where we''d be married to her. ¡± Lee Si didn''t like son-inw in the first ce, and he didn''t have a sweet mouth either. He was stubborn, and would need to remind him of anything before he could do it.

    His son nned to divorce the Guang after giving birth to his child. With only two to three months left, this kind of thing happened. It was really unexpected.

    Lin Guang remained silent and did not say a word. Why would his uncle arrange all of this, so he was not too clear about many things, ¡°So what? It would be better if I lived alone than to be insulted like this! ¡°

    That''s right, to him, the existence of evil beings was an insult!

    They didn''t think about him when they were together, nor did they think about him when they were giving birth to their vile children. Or maybe they were waiting for a chance, a chance to make him die naturally!

    ¡°Your so-called mother-inw is also a poisonous heart, you can even ignore your real Sun, not to mention a child that hasn''t been born yet. I see that the reason you keep on making me busy is to make me lose the child in my stomach, right?¡± At this moment, Lin Guang felt that he had never been as clear-headed as he was now. It was as if everything that had happened before was all part of their n.

    Lee Si shouted loudly, ¡°Lin Guang, have you gone stupid? What the hell are you talking about? Which family doesn''t need to work? Are you a little special? ¡°

    ¡°You''re right, my brain was smashed by a door, that''s why I''m working like a horse for you guys. I can''t even fill my stomach, and I have to keep working!¡± The more Lin Guang thought about it, the angrier he became. The gaze he used to look at Lee Si was filled with hatred.

    ¡°Your whole family is filled with jackals, wolves, tigers, and leopards, all of them are vicious. From now on, I have nothing to do with your family''s Lee Jiuxiang!¡± Lin Guang announced loudly, ¡°I want to leave! No, it should be me taking care of Lee Jiuxiang! ¡± For a lowly man to do something like this, how could he be willing to pave the way for him? You wish!

    In the past, he was just a fool. It wasn''t that Lee Jiuxiang didn''t have any money, nor was it that he waszy with his food.

    ¡°What qualifications do you have to divorce my family''s little brat!?¡± I''m telling you, you''re dreaming! ¡± Lee Si put his hands on his hips and cursed loudly, ¡°Even if you die, you are still a member of our Lee Family, don''t even think about leaving our home for the rest of your life!¡±

    In any case, their family no longer had any reputation to speak of, so he wouldn''t let Lin Guang have it easy, and he wouldn''t let Lin Yuxing and his family have it easy either.

    After Lin Guang heard this, he was so angry that his entire face turned red, ¡°You''re shameless!¡± In this era, your brother''s status is not as good as a man''s. If a man doesn''t agree and leave, then your brother really can''t do anything about it.

    ¡°Brother, don''t be impatient. I want them to willingly seek you and leave.¡± Lin Yuxing''s mouth curved up in a mocking smile. Did he really think that he could threaten them just like that? What a dream.

    ¡°Mn, Yu, I andddie will follow you home. For this house, even if I stood for a while longer, I would feel disgusted!¡± After Lin Guang vented for a while, hisplexion looked a lot better.

 Chapter 148

    Chapter 148 - One Dead One Crazy

    ¡°Head!¡± Lee Si knew that he could not intimidate them at all, hence he shouted loudly.

    His family''s man was truly indifferent when he saw such a situation unfold. He didn''t seem to care about anything else at all.

    Originally, he had disagreed with husband''s words, but his teacher and the rest of the people all stood by his youngest son''s side, leaving him with nothing to refute. Right now, this little brat Tao did not know what the situation was, so no matter how anxious he was in his heart, he could not do anything about it. After all, Guang and his parents'' home were messing around.

    ¡°Guang, our family has let you down, but leaving like this is not a wise move.¡± Li Zaixing spoke sincerely and earnestly.

    Lin Guang retorted with a cold smile, ¡°Your words are so nice to hear, what''s so unwise about them? I think this decision of mine is the wisest. Your family is filled with a foul atmosphere that makes people feel nauseous! ¡°

    ¡°Thest time I called you dad, it was none of our business. As for Lee Jiuxiang, since he could do such a thing, it means that he had no feelings for me since a long time ago, so ¡­ This matter should be resolved peacefully, otherwise we will all lose our faces. ¡± In the past, Lin Guang never thought that there would be such a formidable day for him to enter this family. Or rather, ever since he had married into this family, he had only been enved by them and nothing else.

    This time, he had truly given up all hope. He would never have any more fantasies.

    Li Zaixing frowned, ¡°Guang, the child belongs to our family, let''s wait until you give birth to the child before leaving!¡± He did not care about the son-inw Lin Guang, but theddie and the child in his stomach bled from their family.

    If Li Zaixing had not mentioned this, the hatred in Lin Guang''s heart grew even stronger. ¡°As expected, none of you family have any good people.

    The attitude of these people towards theirddie, as long as their eyes weren''t blind, were clear. If he left his child behind, they would probably starve to death.

    ¡°dad, dad, not good, the kid Tao is gone!¡± At this time, another person ran into the courtyard. This person was Lee Jiuxiang''s big brother, and spoke while feeling extremely grieved.

    ¡°What?¡± It''s gone? ¡± Li Zaixing muttered to himself, suddenly looking as if he had aged a few years.

    Li Jiuxiong nodded, ¡°By the time we arrived, the kid Tao was already out of breath.¡±

    The rest of the vigers were bragging, this was probably retribution, who told them to treat the Guang like that, so, this was not something they could be too ruthless with.

    Lin Guang was indifferent to their words, he had Lin Yuxing and his husband wait in the courtyard, while he went back to the old and broken house to carry the sleepingddie, and took a few sets of clothes out.

    He originally did not have much things in this house, and his clothes belonged toddie and himself. As for the moldy quilts, they were not warm at all.

    ¡°Ah Tian, bring all of these gifts to the carriage.¡± At this time, Lin Guang looked at the things his husband bought, and said calmly. These gifts were given to him andddie by Yu and Xiang Tian, so they should all be moved away.

    Lin Yuxing nodded, then he and husband moved the clothes back onto the oxcart. He did not n to leave even a piece of meat behind, since it was cold now, and the meat would not spoil after a while.

    After 15 minutes, news of Lee Jiuxiang and Li Xin''s matter spread across the entire Lee Vige, and people even found out that their child was missing, causing their family to be theughingstock of the entire vige.

    ¡°Brother, you follow Yu and sit on the oxcart. I will walk beside you.¡± He suggested to them, ddie, you should just carry this.¡±

    He would not let Ah Ge walk or the husband walk, they were full of things and there were no people on them, he was a man with a strong body, walking was not a problem.

    ¡°Brother, carryddie first. It''ll be easier when you go back.¡± When Lin Yuxing saw his big brother like this, his nose felt a little sour. He had never seen such a miserable person, yet in the end, only had a few pieces of tattered clothes that belonged to him.

    ¡°Who let you leave?¡± At this time, a gloomy voice sounded out, Lee Jiuxiang looked at the few people in front of him angrily.

    If it weren''t for Lin Yuxing and the othersing, he wouldn''t have wasted his time, and his family''s brat wouldn''t have died because of fever.

    Lin Guang looked at Lee Jiuxiang who looked like a stranger, ¡°Why can''t we leave? Lee Jiuxiang, we are no longer rted! ¡°

    Since they were already nning to spend time with the others, why wouldn''t they let them go? Did he intend to be shameless? He used to think that this face was pretty good, but now the more he looked at it, the more disgusted he got. He even felt like vomiting.

    Lee Jiuxiang retorted sinisterly, ¡°Who said it doesn''t matter? Aside from the one in your arms, the child in your stomach is still my child! ¡± If his Tao brat was fine, then Lin Guang would definitely not have any objections to taking him away. But since Tao Zi was gone, then the child in his stomach might just be a brat.

    ¡°You''re shameless!¡± Lin Guang''s face flushed red in anger, he never thought that Lee Jiuxiang would actually say such words, not to mention that he clearly wronged him, yet now he had such a natural look on his face. He didn''t know why he had interacted with this man for so long.

    ¡°Shameless? ¡°Shameless, you''ve already been married to me for so many years.¡± Lee Jiuxiang squinted his eyes as he retorted, ¡°It''s fine if you want to leave, but you have to leave the child and his stomach behind.¡± It was obvious that he did not want Lin Guang, but the child must stay in their home.

    Lee Jiuxiang did not have any feelings for Lin Guang, he previously thought that was very obedient and would not cause him any trouble, but he never expected that after getting the support of his family, actually dared to go against him, and his future days had never happened.

    He nned to marry Xin Er and enter the door, so Lin Guang had to leave their home.

    Lin Guang could not say anything about Lee Jiuxiang, he could only blush. After all, what he said was correct, his children belonged to this person, and he could not find any reason to refute.

    Lin Yuxing told the brother to calm down, and asked, ¡°Lee Jiuxiang, are you not afraid of retribution?¡± His tone was especially gentle, and there was no anger in his tone.

    Lee Jiuxiang was startled, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Every time he faced Lin Yuxing, he felt a sense of dread in his heart.

    ¡°What do you mean? If you treat my brother like this, you will be punished. Isn''t this the first step? ¡± Lin Yuxing slowly narrated.

    After the brother who came with Lee Jiuxiang heard this, he immediately cursed out loud somewhat hysterically, ¡°It''s you! It must be you, you bitch! ¡°

    ¡°I''m a bitch? So what if you seduce other people''s men? I''m afraid you can''t even be called a fox spirit? At the very most, it is the hateful Xiao San. ¡± Lin Yuxing''s mouth curved in a mocking smile.

    Li Xin didn''t understand what Xiao San meant, but he also understood that this was definitely not a good thing, ¡°A Xiang, we can''t let them leave. They must pay the price for the death of Xiao Tao!¡±

    These words made Lin Yuxing feel exceptionally funny. ¡°Truly funny, you didn''t take good care of yourself, and now you want to shoulder all the responsibilities on me? This is even the most shameless person I''ve ever met. ¡°

    He knew the pain of losing a child, but that didn''t mean that they could be kneaded by anyone. Moreover, looking at the crazy look in this brother''s eyes, his mental state must have gone insane.

    As a doctor, he was naturally aware of a few mental illnesses and also understood that he had to leave someone alive after he answered the bell. However, the child had already left, so his mental problems could not be cured for the rest of his life.

    Li Xin knew that this was his problem. If he wasn''t too careless, he wouldn''t have caused his to grow hot, so he immediately tore off his hair and left tears. Her face was terrifyingly pale as she cried out in grief, ¡°It''s all my fault! It''s all me! My child, my child! ¡°

    The others were shocked by his sudden action. They looked at Li Xin with eyes full of fear. Why did it feel like he was crazy?

    Lee Jiuxiang frowned, what was going on with Xin Er? He was fine before, but how did he be like this in the next moment?

    ¡°Lin Yuxing, you ¡­¡± Actually, he was also there. Lin Yuxing did not say anything, but Xin Er became like this.

    Lin Yuxing revealed a faint smile, ¡°He''s crazy, he''s crazy.¡±

    ¡°I forgot to tell you guys, I''m a doctor.¡± These words were like a knife stabbing into the heart of the people from the Lee Family. If Lin Yuxing had gone with them before, the child might still be alive.

    ¡°Lin Yuxing, you are obviously a doctor, why didn''t you go with me when you heard that something was wrong?¡± It was not that their family did not want to give them money, Lin Yuxing just did not care.

    Lin Yuxing said innocently, ¡°Did you let me go?¡±

    ¡°You did it on purpose!¡± Lee Jiuxiang said while gnashing his teeth. He never would have thought that Lin Yuxing''s heart was actually so venomous. He didn''t even bother to look at his family''s young master Tao''s critical condition.

    Without waiting for Lin Yuxing to speak, Xiang Tian, who was at the side, said in a low voice, ¡°Lee Jiuxiang, youmitted the crime yourself, so don''t me our teacher.¡±

    ¡°He is indeed a doctor, but only if he is Lin Guang''s younger brother! Your family bullied Big Brother, and you still want Yu to take the initiative to save you? That''s ridiculous. ¡± The man''s voice was calm and powerful, carrying a strong sense of ridicule. ¡°It should be said that the sins you have done were all punished by your child. This is what you deserve, and you cannot bear others'' resentment!¡±

 Chapter 149

    C149 ¨C Evil Reprisals

    These words made Lee Jiuxiang a little absent-minded, ¡°You¡¯re lying, you¡¯re talking nonsense, it¡¯s not like that at all, I ¡­¡± In fact, he wanted to retort loudly to the heavens, but the little brat Tao had indeed died, and Xin Er¡¯s appearance was not too good either. In other words, there was a high chance that Lin Yuxing was telling the truth.

    This was a huge blow to them, especially Xin¡¯er. Tao Zi was his heart¡¯s flesh and blood. Even if he couldn¡¯t bear theck of time this entire morning, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it.

    If his family¡¯s Ah Yao did not rush over to say that Lin Guang was going to bring his child back to his parents¡¯ home, he would not have rushed over.

    Xiang Tian coldly said, ¡°Whether this is nonsense or not, we all know what we are talking about. Yu, Brother, let¡¯s go.¡± There was no need for superfluous words, but if they wanted to stop them, he would not be polite.

    Lee Jiuxiang¡¯s face was gloomy as he watched the ox-cart slowly leave his line of sight. Right now, his heart was in a mess, he did not know what to say, so he decided to let the ox-cart return to his home temporarily. In two days, the ox-cart would obediently follow him back.

    As he turned around to look at Li Xin, this person had actually torn off arge portion of his hair, exposing his scalp. He muttered to himself, ¡°My child, my child ¡­¡± At this moment, he seemed to have lost all sense of reason.

    ¡°Woo woo ¡­¡± A child¡¯s cry sounded out. Li Xin instantly stood up from the ground, and then rushed towards that person, ¡°My child, my child ¡­¡±

    ¡°Wa, wa, wa ¡­¡± Ah Yao¡­ Ah Yao¡­ ¡± The child was crying because he wanted to eat something. However, the Ah Yao did not expect that someone would suddenly hug him, scaring him to the point of his face turning pale.

    When the other people saw this situation, they all wanted to pull Li Xin away, but thetter refused to let go, and at the same time confirmed what Lin Yuxing had said before. He waspletely insane, if not, how could he behave like this.

    ¡°Lee Jiuxiang, Lee Si, if my Sun is harmed in any way, we will definitely not let you off!¡± His family had done something wrong, but he had actually made his grandson bear the consequences. He would definitely not let them off easily.

    Lee Si¡¯s stomach was already filled with anger, he could only watch Lin Yuxing bringing Lin Guang and the cart of gifts out of their house, making him anxious but unable to do anything.

    ¡°What are you talking about? This Li Xin isn¡¯t a member of my family? You should be looking for his dad, not causing a ruckus in front of my house. ¡± Lee Si said in a sharp voice, he did not feel that he was at fault at all.

    Before, because Xin Er gave birth to his son, he didn¡¯t even have a son anymore, what use did he have for this crazy son-inw? He was even worse than the Guang.

    His words made everyone in the vige feel that Lee Si was not a human, he had taken the risk of being cursed at and given birth to a brat for his family. Now that he no longer had a child, he immediately turned hostile.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if he¡¯s a member of your family, I only know that he, Li Xin, is your son¡¯s lover. I don¡¯t even want the husband because of him. This kind of person is truly shameful, a disgrace to our vige!¡± At this time, his Sun had already snatched back Li Xin¡¯s hand. Thetter didn¡¯t hear the child¡¯s cry and became silly once again.

    Many people in the vige felt that Li Zaixing¡¯s family was hopeless. They didn¡¯t want to talk to someone like him so they all left. As for what would happen to their family in the future, that was their business.

    They were all rural people, and it was widely epted that this man would only marry a few teachers, if he had a rich master or a rich family. But Lee Jiuxiang¡¯s actions made the other men in the vige abhorred him, and they were extremely afraid that he would bring harm to their family.

    When Lin Yuxing and the rest returned home, it was already evening, but when Eldest Lin and his husband saw Lin Guang and his son, he couldn¡¯t help but tear up.

    Eldest Lin had already mentioned a few things about the Guang with husband before, allowing him to understand what was going on. He just did not expect that after a short period of time, his brother would already return with them.

    ¡°Give me the child.¡± Soong Qinghee anxiously carried his own Sun, and seeing that his face was flushed red from the cold, he anxiously said, ¡°Feng Da, Guang, Yu, Ah Tian, let your dad handle the rest of the matters.¡±

    Xiang Tian took off the things on the ox-cart, ¡°Ah Yao, I¡¯m not tired, I¡¯ll go faster with you.¡± Even though he had walked a short distance, he was not tired at all.

    Soong Qinghee still wanted to say something, but Lin Yuxing decided on it, ¡°Ah Yao, do you still have the cold ointment I gave you earlier? Give Brother a rub, there¡¯s also theddie. ¡± Actually, he already knew that the reason why they had frozen over was because the weather was too cold.

    ¡°Yes, there are still a lot of them. Follow me in.¡± Soong Qinghee¡¯s face was filled with tears. He knew that Guang was just as bad as his wife, but seeing his brother actually following him home with a stomach full, it could be seen who his wife was.

    Back then, when Lee Jiuxiang had rejected him, in his heart, he had felt that this wife of his should have ced importance on the Guang, as she was afraid that something would happen to the baby in his womb.

    Initially, Lin Guang was still thinking about how he would react when he saw his own biological dad s, and he thought that they would be filled with hatred. However,pared to what Lee Jiuxiang had done in the past, his parents did not feel much about having them stay with their uncle at all.

    ¡°Guang.¡± old grandma knew Guang was back, so he anxiously walked out, and when he saw Lin Guang, his eyes were filled with tears, and his voice was a bit hoarse.

    ¡°nanna, don¡¯t cry. Your eyes aren¡¯t good to begin with, you won¡¯t be able to see it if you continue to cry.¡± Lin Guang treated the old grandma with great filial respect. This time, after seeing the old son-inw here, the originally unfamiliar feeling was actually a lot more familiar.

    He was very happy to stay at his brother¡¯s and son-inw¡¯s ce. Since his son did note to pick him up, then he might as well stay, since he did not have many years of life left, just like what Yu had told him before, he should be able to enjoy life now.

    ¡°Good, good, good. nanna doesn¡¯t cry. Be careful.¡± When old grandma saw Lin Guang with such a big belly, his heart ached. He didn¡¯t know what had happened, but judging from Guang¡¯s expression, it could be seen that his life wasn¡¯t happy.

    When old grandma saw Yang like that, he knew that at that time, his son-inw never discussed good marriage with his two brothers. He only married his two brothers out on the basis of silver, which made him especially angry, and at the same time, he knew that it was because he was useless.

    Lin Guang had never experienced such a warm moment before. Too many things had happened today, so he felt extremely tired.

    Soong Qinghee¡¯s husband and his wife were so considerate that they did not ask Lin Guang what happened. After all, this was a matter of receiving scars. As long as they returned, they would definitely raise Guang andddie fat and fat.

    ¡°Ah Tian, what exactly is going on with dad?¡± Eldest Lin¡¯s face turned ugly, he never thought that his family¡¯s Guang would actually suffer so much.

    His aged face did not resemble a teenage brother at all, but more like a thirty year old teacher. How could the dad not feel pain in his heart?

    Thus, Xiang Tian exined everything in detail, ¡°This Lee Jiuxiang will probablye looking for us soon, judging from his appearance, he will not let this matter rest.¡± This person was a scoundrel, and his skin was thicker than the city walls. He didn¡¯t have any sense of shame, but just wanted to achieve his goal.

    If not for the fact that his and his lover¡¯s children had died, the Guang would have to spend some effort to return, or else that person would have to take the chance to threaten them. But no matter what, since Big Brother had returned, Lee Jiuxiang could not continue to act so arrogantly, and he could not do whatever he wanted in their home.

    ¡°What a bitch!¡± I will kill him! ¡± For the honest and honest Eldest Lin to say something like this, it was enough to show how much anger he had in his heart.

    Soong Qinghee anxiously stopped him, ¡°What are you doing!?¡± Even though he was very angry, he felt that the evildoer had repaid the evildoer. Otherwise, why would his family¡¯s brat die from fever and his lover also went mad? However, all of this should be done by him.

    ¡°dad, Ah Yao is right. Killing him will only dirty our hands, they will automatically receive retribution for their actions. No matter how much they bully Brother, in the future, they will definitely repay us back.¡± Lin Yuxing had never seen his dad this agitated as well. It could be seen that he paid a lot of attention to this child.

    Eldest Lin knew that he had only said those words angrily, he did not dare to do anything, since killing people required a life of rpense, it did not matter if he suffered, as it might implicate his family.

    ¡°Ah Tian, I will be staying here for two days. Your family and the shops in the town will need to put in more effort.¡± Lin Yuxing was also reluctant to part with his husband, but he knew that once Lee Jiuxiang arrived, his dad wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to him.

    ¡°Yu, you don¡¯t need to do this. We will take good care of Guang and follow Ah Tian back tomorrow.¡± Soong Qinghee objected first. After all, he didn¡¯t want them to split up.

    Xiang Tian said gently, ¡°Ah Yao, let Yu stay here. I can feel more at ease that way.¡± It wasn¡¯t that he hadn¡¯t seen men who were bad to the husband, but it was his first time seeing a trash like Lee Jiuxiang.

    Eldest Lin and Soong Qinghee looked at each other. Since the husband had already decided, it would not be appropriate for these elders to say anything else.

    From the moment Lin Guang married to Lee Jiuxiang, he had never had such afortable sleep. No, since he was young, this was the first time he had ever slept so peacefully.

    He knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to live in the parents¡¯ home his entire life. He hadddie to raise. His eyes shed with determination.

    After being together with Lee Jiuxiang for such a long time, he knew what this person wanted. He was just a brat, if that was the case, no matter if the child in his stomach was a brat or a brother, he did not n to keep it for himself.

    He wasn¡¯t a heartless heat, but with the current situation, he had no way of taking care of the two children. Therefore, the best way now was to let the child flow out of his stomach ¡­

    After the happy and blissful breakfast with his family, Lin Guang called Lin Yuxing to the side. As forddie, he had already been embraced by his Ah Yao. From morning until now, he had never been able to let go of his hand and it filled Lin Guang¡¯s heart with emotion.

    From the timeddie was born until now, forget about his family¡¯s mother-inw, even Lee Jiuxiang had never hugged his family before. Thus, when he saw the attitude his family¡¯s Ah Yao had towards his family, he felt that returning to his family was extremely worth it.

    ¡°Brother, is something the matter?¡± Don¡¯t be afraid, even if Lee Jiuxianges, he won¡¯t be able to take you away. ¡± Lin Yuxing thought that his A¡¯ge was worried about some rogue thing andforted him.

    With his brother¡¯s obedient character, it was already quite good for him to have such an explosive reaction. At least he had already taken the first step, and wouldn¡¯t be bullied when he faced life in the future.

    Lin Guang shook his head, his face full of hesitation. In the end, he slowly said, ¡°Yu, you are a doctor, so is there a Fallen Body Medicine?¡±

    He knew he had let the baby down, but he didn¡¯t want him toe into this world and suffer with him.

    ¡°What are you going to do with the abortion pills?¡± Lin Yuxing said with a frown, but his tone was extremely calm, ¡°Ah ge, I have the Fetal Medicine, but the month in which you are born is too long, at most three months of time. If you fail to have an abortion, it might even cost you your life.

    ¡°Brother, your body isn¡¯t too good, giving birth to your child is the best choice.¡± He also knew why this person didn¡¯t want children, but children were innocent. If it was when they were just pregnant, Lin Yuxing would not hesitate to help his A¡¯ge.

    His words made Lin Guang hesitate, ¡°Yu, you know who he is, if it¡¯s a kid, then Lee Jiuxiang will definitely not let this go, furthermore with my current abilities, I can¡¯t even raise a child.¡±

    ¡°Why would I need you to raise my child?¡± Before Lin Yuxing could reply, Eldest Lin had already walked over, ¡°Your children will be the children of our Lin Family, no one is allowed to bully them!¡±

    ¡°dad, you will definitely be poked in the spine by someone like that!¡± Lin Guang was moved by dad¡¯s words, but he knew that it wasn¡¯t appropriate.

 Chapter 150

    C150 ¨C Motivation

    Eldest Lin answered in a hoarse voice, ¡°Even so, I will still bring up my child. They are the flesh and blood of our Lin Family!¡± The man¡¯s eyes were filled with determination.

    He naturally knew that after this matter was leaked, there would definitely be many people who would say that Eldest Lin was an idiot to actually raise a child for others. However, after hearing about what had happened to Guang, he had already considered it and made preparations to be criticized, but he didn¡¯t feel like he was cowed. After all, to him, the children¡¯s happiness was the most important thing.

    ¡°Thank you, dad.¡± Lin Guang said with moist eyes, but he still firmly shook his head, ¡°dad, they are my children, I will take care of them, I will be troubling you now.¡± He was pregnant now, and he couldn¡¯t miscarry, which meant he had to have the baby.

    He still had a long way to go. His life had just begun, and he couldn¡¯t possibly risk his life for such a small matter. After all, he still had family members that needed to be raised.

    Seeing that his big brother had already walked out from the haze, Lin Yuxing heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. If his big brother insisted on letting this child go, he really had no other choice, the situation he said before was not an exaggeration. Even in the modern era, before the apocalypse, doctors did not rmend such a huge stomach to miscarry, it was extremely harmful to the body, and would easily cause massive bleeding.

    He really did not have the confidence to make the brother safe, otherwise, he would not say such words. Fortunately, his dad was impressive, otherwise, it would still take a long time to persuade him.

    At the same time, Xiang Tian rode his oxcart slowly towards the town. He had left from the parents¡¯ home, and in order to reunite their family, he did not let dade to town together.

    In the past, when he had left from the Xiang Vige and passed by the Lin Vige, he had the fake dad wait everyday.

    Other than his own Yu, no one else would treat their own rtives like this. After all, he was married off, and even if he was sincere, he was afraid of being talked about by others, but his brother did what he believed to be right, even if rumors were to spread around his body.

    ¡°Buzz ¡­¡± Suddenly, a person rushed out from the mountain path at the side. If it wasn¡¯t for Xiang Tian, who hurriedly stopped the ox-cart, he probably would have ¡­

    Although the speed of an ox was not very fast, it would definitely be very ufortable if it was stepped on. It might even cause serious injuries.

    Seeing this man squatting on the ground, he hurriedly got off the oxcart and asked anxiously, ¡°Brother, are you alright?¡± He didn¡¯t know how this person rushed out, but now wasn¡¯t the time to investigate him.

    When his brother, who was squatting on the ground, heard this, he hurriedly raised his head. His eyes were sparkling, as if he could cry at any time. He said hoarsely, ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well. Can you send it to me for a doctor?¡± His face was somewhat pale, and he was obviously frightened.

    He didn¡¯t look like he was lying, so he got on the oxcart and sent them to town. After all, he was in the wrong.

    The ox-cart was filled with all kinds of food, so this brother could only sit by Xiang Tian¡¯s side.

    Xiang Tian remained silent, and this brother dressed in thin clothes. At this moment, he looked at the nket at the side, and pleaded in a low voice, ¡°This brother, can you let me cover myself with the nket? The wind is so strong, it¡¯s rather cold. ¡± He looked pitifully at the kid beside him. There was an unknown plot in his mind.

    ¡°No, that¡¯s my husband¡¯s.¡± This nket was specially prepared by him for his husband. Other than those who were agreed to by Yu, no one else was allowed to touch it.

    His words made the young man¡¯s eyes darken, ¡°So Brother A has already gotten married at such a young age?¡± Even though he was unwilling, he knew that he could hear the coldness in the man¡¯s voice from his attitude.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± At this moment, Xiang Tian was slightly unhappy. Why had this person been so close to him? As an unmarried brother, wasn¡¯t he afraid of fame?

    ¡°Don¡¯t get so close, it¡¯s bad for you. I¡¯ve let you down earlier, I¡¯ll send you to the town¡¯s doctor to check if there¡¯s anything wrong.¡± Although he said that, he never felt that he was in the wrong. If he didn¡¯t suddenly rush out, then he wouldn¡¯t have wasted that much time.

    ¡°Thank you, Brother.¡±ddie replied with a smile, but unfortunately the man beside him had his full attention on the road and did not notice the flirtatious expressions of the people around him.

    Xiangtian was extremely fast. After all, he was not far from the town, so when he first went to the small shop, Lin Yang had already woken up. When he saw the person on the oxcart, a sh of astonishment passed through his eyes.

    ¡°Brother, he identally hit my car. Take him to see a doctor. I¡¯ll take care of breakfast.¡± It was fortunate that the people in the town woke up ratherte. Naturally, there weren¡¯t many people who saw their brother sitting on his oxcart. Otherwise, they didn¡¯t know what kind of rumors would spread out.

    Lin Yang smiled and replied, ¡°No problem.¡± At the same time, he also exined why theddie was on his oxcart.

    Li Jun never thought that things would turn out like this. He definitely wouldn¡¯t give up so easily, so she shook her head. ¡°Big brother, you bumped into me. Now you want me to follow an unfamiliar brother? I ¡­¡± He did not finish his sentence, but the meaning was clear.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask my elder brother to bring you to check?¡± It¡¯s not convenient for me as a man, and besides, I can¡¯t leave my job here behind. ¡± Xiang Tian, who was moving his stuff, said in a displeased tone, ¡°Brother A, quickly bring the person over, so we don¡¯t dy time.¡±

    If this guy didn¡¯t say something bad about his husband on the way, then his attitude wouldn¡¯t be so cold. What right did this guy have to say that his brother was azy person? Even if his Yu was like this, he was still willing to keep it. What did it have to do with him, an outsider?

    When Lin Yang saw thisddie, he knew that there must be something going on, so he smiled and said, ¡°Thisddie, let¡¯s go, I am more attentive, but as for Ah Tian, he is just a big boss. Moreover, he is already married, so going to see a doctor with you is somewhat inappropriate.¡± Thetter words were already a very obvious hint. If he continued to pester his own brother inw, then it would prove that all of this was his scheme.

    Li Jun hated his bro in his heart. If it wasn¡¯t for him meddling in other people¡¯s business, then things would definitely develop in the direction he wanted. But now ¡­ As a result, he could only helplessly allow Lin Yang to bring him to see a doctor. After taking a final look at the sky, thetter hadpletely ignored them, and had instead set aside all of his breakfast.

    ddie, there are some things I have to tell you. My brother inw treats my younger brother well, you should take this opportunity to hide your thoughts.¡± Lin Yang¡¯s voice was very calm, but it carried a sense of warning.

    He had also stayed in the town for a long time, so he naturally knew that some of his brothers had bad intentions and did not like marrying proper men.

    Li Jun thought that she did not answer Lin Yang, nor did she intend to talk to him, since he definitely did not have any desire to talk to her brother.

    After the doctor finished examining Li Jun, he said that Li Jun was just frightened and nothing had happened to her. He just asked her to go back and rest. ¡°Doctor, is there something wrong with my body? Do you feel ufortable here?¡± Naturally, Li Jun refused to give up like this, so she pointed at her own heart.

    The doctor nced atddie. If it wasn¡¯t because he was brought here by his brother, he would have thought thatddie wanted to show off his skills in front of the man. Then, he said, ¡°Could it be that you still don¡¯t believe in my medical skills? ¡°If you have any problems with that heart of yours, you can just go and find the culprit.¡± Really, there were quite a few patients. Look at thisddie, there weren¡¯t even any bruises, and it looked like he was about to die, which made people feel very ufortable.

    After Li Jun heard the doctor¡¯s words, she became so angry that her entire face turned red. However, she could not say anything. She even ordered them to leave without prescribing any medicine.

    Lin Yang paid two taels of silver to the doctor. Although he was slightly pained, Li Jun thought that it was enough to let a huge boulder in his heart drop to the ground. With thising, there was no need for him to pester his brother inw anymore.

    Seeing that they returned so quickly, it proved that nothing had happened to them. They didn¡¯t even have any medicine on their hands, so it could be seen that this brother of theirs waspletely fine.

    ¡°Big brother, I ¡­¡± Lee thought about going closer to talk to the sky, but thetter brought the soy milk to the guest, as if he didn¡¯t see him.

    Li Jun thought this was the first time she had received such treatment. Her eyes reddened as she said, ¡°This brother, shouldn¡¯t you be concerned about me?¡± He felt that he had endured for too long. What kind of man with a heart of stone was this, yet he didn¡¯t even greet him, making him feel very wronged in his heart.

    Xiang Tian did not stop what he was doing, and retorted bluntly, ¡°Why should I care about you? Who are you? What does it have to do with me? Besides, you ran to the front of my cart. ¡± After some time, he finally understood why someone woulde out so early. In other words, thisddie did this on purpose, causing him to feel especially angry.

    ¡°Xiangtian, why are you so rude?¡± Li Junined without thinking.

    Xiang Tian¡¯s pair of deep eyes coldly said, ¡°Why should I be gentle to you? Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s funny? ¡°

    As soon as he said that, the people in line to buy breakfast allughed rudely.

 Chapter 151

    C151 ¨C Matchmaking

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve done my best. Let¡¯s go.¡± One of the teachers who bought breakfast said with a smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, the husband of the Tian is both good-looking and capable, what qualifications do you have topete against him?¡± The other teacher bluntly pointed out Li Jun¡¯s n.

    ¡°A toad wanting to eat a swan¡¯s meat, why don¡¯t you look at your own character?¡± The husbands won¡¯t let go of the opportunity to ruin Li Jun¡¯s thoughts.

    They had seen many brothers who were like this, especially brothers from wealthy families, who didn¡¯t think that Tian would offend them.

    Li Jun wanted to hear their words, but he felt embarrassed, so he ran away while crying, while Xiang Tian just ignored her and continued to sell breakfast. When Lin Yang saw this scene, he felt gratified in his heart.

    He knew that once many rural men became rich, they would easily change their minds. Even though Xiang Tian¡¯s family property wasn¡¯t that rich, it was still enough to attract rural men.

    When Xiang Tian returned, he did not hide anything from Lin Yuxing, but told him everything, ¡°Yu, from now on, you shoulde with me to the town. Let them see that I already have a husband.¡±

    Lin Yuxing never thought that his man would meet with such a situation. Fortunately, he had trained well during this period of time, otherwise, he would be framed easily.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that bro beautiful?¡± Lin Yuxingughed and said, this man, after everything that had happened, he actually did not n to return home, luckily he had Xiang Zhan and the others look after the house when he came out, if not there would be no one watching over the chickens.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± He really didn¡¯t know what that bro looked like, nor did he pay attention to his face. Besides his husband, the other bro¡¯s faces had nothing to do with him.

    His words clearly pleased Yu, ¡°Ah Tian, what you said was wrong. Didn¡¯t youe into contact with him? How can you not know what he looks like? ¡°

    Xiang Tian thought that the husband had misunderstood and hastily said, ¡°Yu, my thoughts are all on you. Why should I pay attention to some ill-intentioned brothers of mine?¡±

    ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? I didn¡¯t say I don¡¯t believe you.¡± Lin Yuxing saw that his man was sweating profusely in the cold winter, and naturally found it embarrassing to continue teasing him.

    Hearing his teacher¡¯s words, Xiang Tian¡¯s heart finally calmed down. ¡°Yu, don¡¯t worry. No matter what happens in our future, my heart will never change for you.¡±

    Many yearster, when Lin Yuxing thought of this scene, he could not help butugh. The Heavens had truly treated him well, actually giving him a Fighter among the rich and handsome.

    ¡°What if it¡¯s a bro from Beijing?¡± Lin Yuxing could not help but tease, ¡°Then brother¡¯s looks are prettier than mine, and his temperament is more outstanding than mine, you ¡­¡± He did not finish his words because his mouth was covered towards the sky.

    Xiang Tian helplessly said, ¡°Yu, that brother is not you. No matter how amazing he is, no matter how handsome he is, it has nothing to do with me.¡± Moreover, he did not think that he would have the chance to meet his bros in the capital, so he did not say those words out loud. After all, he was afraid that the husband would misunderstand him.

    Lin Yuxing¡¯s ck eyes were filled withughter, he knew that the man in front of him was speaking the truth, he never spoke nonsense, he only used his actions to prove that he supported him.

    Actually, he could help his parents without restraint. Opening a fast food restaurant in the town was all thanks to the support of his family¡¯s men. Otherwise, why would no onee and cause trouble? Don¡¯t just look at the peace in the town, if you have a brother guarding the shop, there will definitely be some destitute people who want to take advantage of you.

    Lin Guang looked at the scene of his husband and husband getting along with each other, with a smile in his eyes. Thinking of himself, a sh of sadness appeared in his eyes, but it quickly disappeared. At this time, old grandma walked over. His voice was a little hoarse and filled with sadness.

    Lin Guang anxiously pulled old grandma to the side and sat down, ¡°nanna, you don¡¯t need to worry so much, this is just your life.¡± He understood the reason behind nanna¡¯s sadness. It was not because of the rtionship between him and Lee Jiuxiang, but rather because he was different from the Yang. After all, his family¡¯s younger brother did not have any children.

    When old grandma heard the lives in Guang¡¯s voice, he couldn¡¯t help but tear up again, ¡°It¡¯s all because of nanna. If it wasn¡¯t for me being unable to help you, you wouldn¡¯t have ¡­¡± He did not finish his sentence, but the meaning was clear.

    ¡°nanna, this has nothing to do with you.¡± How could Lin Guang me his nanna? After all, this was handled by his uncle, and at that time, his eyes would not be able to function properly.

    When old grandma still wanted to say something, Lin Guang had already said, ¡°nanna, Ah Yao and we all want you to live a happy life. As for the things from the past, let him go take care of them.¡±

    What he said was the truth. Even if Lee Jiuxiang was a scumbag, he did not resent his own family. After all, if they were not here, he did not know what would happen to him. He reckoned that Lee Jiuxiang was nning to hide everything from him, that he would be their ve for the rest of his family forever, and that perhaps only by dying would he be free.

    Seeing that he did not seem to be lying, old son-inw¡¯s heart finally rxed. After all, he had experienced the matters of the Yang and even the Guang wouldn¡¯t be able to imagine it. At that time, it would be a one corpse and two lives, but he discovered that the Guang was unexpectedly even more open-minded than the Yang, which made him a little surprised.

    ¡°Alright, this nanna will listen to you.¡± After all, he knew that the Guang was doing this for his own good.

    Xiang Tian, Lin Yuxing and the rest did not wait for Lee Jiuxiang, but instead waited for Lee Su, the person who wanted to end the marriage, ¡°Eldest Lin¡¯s family, quickly bring your Yu out!¡± Li Jun thought to himself in a very bad tone.

    His brother went out, and when he came back, he hid in the house and cried. He didn¡¯t say anything, but he thought of the reason. Could it be that Xiang Tian had bullied his brother? When he thought of this, his heart was filled with joy. As a result, before his brother could exin, he had alreadye looking for him.

    Even if he knew that Xiang Tian¡¯s family wasn¡¯t really that wealthy, his brother had been annulled, so why would Lin Yuxing get such a good man, while his brother would have to suffer? So he came up with this kind of n.

    When Soong Qinghee saw Lee Su, he instantly thought of the matter of Lee Su annulling the engagement in the past. This shameless person, why would he evene to his house?

    Lee Su replied with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s Eldest Lin¡¯s home, I¡¯m looking for Lin Yuxing, not you. I know he¡¯s definitely in parents¡¯ home.¡± It was not bad if there was no mother-inw, but looking at Lin Yuxing¡¯s actions normally, one could tell that there were no benefits from having a mother-inw at all.

    Other than being an ¡°orphan¡±, Xiang Tian was a good son-inw to others. Unfortunately, this kind of person was actually upied by Lin Yuxing who had abandoned his husband, which naturally made some people¡¯s hearts feel jealous.

    ¡°Why are you looking for my Yu?¡± Soong Qinghee said with a frown. Just as he coaxedddie to sleep, he heard the man shouting in the courtyard.

    Lee Su said meaningfully, ¡°It¡¯s naturally because I have something to discuss with him. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s definitely a good thing.¡± His current attitude could not be too arrogant. After all, when his brother entered the sect, even if he was not on equal footing with Yu, he was still an equal wife.

    He also understood that it was rare for people in the vige to marry two men, but how could this man not cheat? Look at Lee Jiuxiang, with just a bit of silver in his family to keep him a concubine, it was a pity that he did not handle it well, and in the end, even his family¡¯s children died, so he was not that stupid.

    At the same time, he felt that Lin Yuxing¡¯s entire family was a cmity, and it was not good to see how many brothers from the Eldest Lin and his Family had gotten married. This was probably because Soong Qinghee did not give birth to a child, otherwise, how could he be bullied by others?

    Soong Qinghee was a little curious, but at this time, Lin Yuxing came out. As for Xiang Tian, he followed his dad to help him weed, so he was not at home.

    Xiang Tian was a hardworking kid, he could not stop at all. Even when it was parents¡¯ home, he would not stay idle, and would only help his dad to work together every single time.

    ¡°Yu, Aunt has something to discuss with you.¡± When Lee Su saw Lin Yuxing, his eyes were filled with a smile, as if he was looking at some treasure made of gold and silver.

    After his brother enters the house, he will kick Lin Yuxing out. At that time, wouldn¡¯t his brother be the one in charge of the family?

    Lin Yuxing replied coldly, ¡°What is it?¡± He did not have any good impression of this person, but it was also a form of retribution, saying that this brat was filial and that the son-inw was filial. How long had it been, and he was still living in Lee Vige.

    ¡°Aiyo, Yu, don¡¯t treat me like that. It was my aunt who was wrong, right? This is a good thing. ¡± Lee Su¡¯s face was full of smiles, afraid that others would not know his words, so he said it out loud.

    Lin Yuxing pursed his lips but did not say a word, he did not believe that this person would bring him any good things, ¡°If you have something to say, quickly say it, I don¡¯t have time.¡±

    Seeing his attitude, Lee Su was more or less a little unhappy, but he still said with a face full of smiles, ¡°Is it that you have no ns to add another brother for yourself?¡±

    ¡°My brothers are enough. There¡¯s no need.¡± Lin Yuxing replied with a frown. He kept having the feeling that things weren¡¯t as simple as it seemed.

    Sure enough, after he finished speaking, Lee Suughed, and then said, ¡°Yu, this Xiang Tian family¡¯s business is huge, your husbands are always busy doing things, shouldn¡¯t you add someone to serve your family¡¯s men?¡±

    When these words came out, the entire courtyard¡¯s atmosphere became a little cold, yet Soong Qinghee berated loudly, ¡°Lee Su! What nonsense are you talking about! ¡± This man actually wanted to squeeze people into the Tian¡¯s side, he was truly a sinner.

 Chapter 152

    C152 ¨C Responsible

    Lee Su was indifferent to Soong Qinghee¡¯s outburst, and continued tough, ¡°Soong Qinghee, aren¡¯t you afraid your brother will be tired? ¡°One more person can help him share the burden, right?¡±

    ¡°Pfft!¡± Soong Qinghee¡¯s eyes were filled with anger, ¡°Get the hell out of my house!¡± He had never seen such a shameless person actually wanting to give this brother to Tian.

    ¡°Soong Qinghee, you are not involved, are you? You have to see what Yu and Yue Yang are thinking. I was just being kind, you can¡¯t be so heartless. ¡± Lee Su looked wronged: ¡°This Yu must have been married for half a year, there is no movement from the stomach, seems like there is a problem, if I were to get a new person, I might immediately get pregnant.¡± For the sake of his brother marrying Xiang Tian, he was willing to give up his old face.

    He knew that if he seeded, then his brother¡¯s reputation would be known by the entire vige. Back then, the engagement ceremony had been very low-key, and it was also the sameter on. Thus, other than their own family, almost no one else knew about it.

    As for his family¡¯s brat, he had not rested for a long time, so he would probably not be able to count on his son, and could only start from brother¡¯s side. Everyone had seen the improvement in Eldest Lin and his Family, and knew that it might have something to do with Xiang Tian, so from time to time, Lin Yuxing would return to his parents¡¯ home and give them a lot of benefits. Furthermore, Xiang Tian had set up a fast food restaurant in the town, and the one he invited was his abandoned husband, so his ie was definitely not bad.

    Soong Qinghee¡¯s face was filled with an anxious expression. His brother hadn¡¯t had a single movement in half a year, but that was the truth. If Tian changed his mind in the future, what would he do?

    Seeing Soong Qinghee¡¯s expression, Lee Su proved that he was right about this man¡¯s worries, after all, no matter who it was, they would still need to add another kid, at least there would be people who could take over the nter on.

    ¡°Eldest Lin¡¯s family. If this husband doesn¡¯t have a child by his side, how could it not be reasonable?¡± Lee Su continued to increase his strength. As long as he could persuade Soong Qinghee, it would be very easy to convince him.

    Lin Yuxing was a little curious why Lee Su would suddenlye to his home, it was because of that idea, then thinking about what had happened in husband that morning, he was afraid that this brother was Lee Su¡¯s brother, otherwise why would he be so impatient? He wanted to see, just what kind of method did this man have to ¡®persuade¡¯ him.

    ¡°Ah Yao, why are you talking so much nonsense with someone like this? ¡°Wasting your saliva.¡± Lin Yuxing said indifferently, his pair of pitch ck eyes did not reveal the slightest bit of emotion.

    Previously, he was not in the same room with Xiang Tian, so how could he have children? Later on, he mentioned that he was still so young, so he didn¡¯t want to give birth so early.

    His own health was very good, but having children too early was not good for his health. Moreover, he hadn¡¯t grown up yet, so it would be easy for him to damage his foundation if he was pregnant and had children.

    Hearing his own brother¡¯s words, Soong Qinghee instantly reacted, ¡°Lee Su, don¡¯t spout nonsense in my house, get lost!¡± Damn, I was almost tricked by him. Luckily, his bro was there.

    Seeing how Lin Yuxing treated him, Lee Su¡¯s face became ugly, ¡°Yu, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t want to share the burden?¡±

    Lin Yuxingughed and replied, ¡°I will definitely help my man out, but not in this way, if Aunt has nothing else, please go back.¡± With his understanding of Xiang Tian, if he came back to see this, this aunt would probably not have any good days. No, she would probably be chased away.

    ¡°You all ¡­ You¡­ Row¡­ If you don¡¯t want me to say it in your home, then I will say it on Lin Vige. Seeing that they were so troublesome, Lee Su did not speak anymore nonsense and directly threatened them.

    Xiang Tian did this to his brother, so he should be held responsible. No matter how strong Lin Yuxing was, he still needed men to live his life.

    Soong Qinghee frowned, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Was there something else he did not know? Then, thinking about it, if it was really a matchmaking, then it was simply impossible for Lee Su to visit them. After all, the rtionship between their family and Lee Su¡¯s family, as long as it was someone with a little memory, they would all know it very clearly.

    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that your son-inw has tainted my brother. Even if you, Lin Yuxing, do not agree, you have to make them take responsibility!¡± Lee Su said in a sharp voice, ¡°If my family has anything bad to say about this bro, don¡¯t think of it as a good idea.¡±

    His words caused Lin Yuxing to be a little shocked. After all, this era¡¯s reputation was extremely important to this bro, but he never thought that this aunty, in order for husband to marry his bro, could even say something like this. I really don¡¯t know how to be someone¡¯s Ah Yao.

    In fact, he felt that Lee Su wasn¡¯t thinking about his bro from the start, he was probably only thinking about Xiangtian¡¯s¡¯ property ¡®, and didn¡¯t know whether or not he wouldmit suicide in anger after finding out the truth.

    Contrary to how Lin Yuxing was calm, Soong Qinghee was frowning, ¡°You said that the Tian defiled your brother? ¡°What evidence do you have?¡± Other than going to the town to help, Tian worked hard. How could he have the time to sully his brother? Only, when he saw how calm Lee Su was, it caused him to feel somewhat uncertain of himself.

    Although he felt that the Tian was not bad, it was normal for some men to want to steal from their families. Using his peripheral vision to look at his brother¡¯s reaction, he discovered that he did not panic at all.

    ¡°Do we still need evidence? ¡°My brother went to find Xiang Tian, then came back crying. He looked like he had suffered a great injustice, and even his clothes were a bit untidy ¡­¡± As soon as Lee Su finished his words, he noticed that the atmosphere was a little off. It was only then that he realized that he had identally said something he shouldn¡¯t have because he was too proud, and it really was a jinx.

    Lin Yuxing said coldly, ¡°So it was your brother who was looking for my man. It seems like all of you had ill intentions from the start, you deserve to be bullied.¡±

    His previous guess was right, but it was a pity that the Lee Su in front of him did not know that his man had already exined everything to him clearly earlier, and he did not even know what that brother looked like, how could he be tainted? Lee Su was not afraid to lie to him, but it just so happened that his brother¡¯s reputation would spread even further.

    Lee Su was not a good person, his brother was even more so not ashamed, he actually wanted to be a child of Xiang Tian, and had to see if this brother of his, who was in the countryside, had the ability to be like this. He could let go of everything else, but he actually wanted to dig a corner of his own wall, then let them properly enjoy their revenge.

    A brother whose reputation had been tarnished, could forget about marrying a good person? Wasn¡¯t the Lin Lan next door the best example? He was probably hiding at home and not daring to see anyone, or waiting until he became an old brother before dying alone.

    ¡°Lee Su, you have been killed a thousand times. You have a heart of darkness, to think that you can even think of such a thing. You actually have the face toe to our family and request for us to take responsibility!¡± Soong Qinghee was so angry that his entire body was trembling, how could this man be so ungrateful, when the Yu was brought back by his master, and when the rumors said that he seduced his master to such an extent, this family impatiently wanted to end the marriage, and even threw dirty water on his family¡¯s Yu. If it wasn¡¯t for the evidence that proved that all of this was caused by them, his Yu would not even be clear even if he jumped into the river.

    It wasn¡¯t easy for his Yu to marry such a good man like Xiang Tian. This Lee Su actually nned to make Xiang Tian into his younger brother? How could there be such a person in the vige? Serves him right to be living such a miserable life.

    Lee Su knew that he had lost face for this matter, but he still retorted with a righteous tone, ¡°The raw rice has already been cooked. If you don¡¯t want to admit it, you have no choice but to do so. Luckily, he hade earlier. If he was abandoned, then wouldn¡¯t that be the same as his brother suffering a loss?

    His words made Lin Yuxing feel that it was very funny, ¡°Aunt, did your brother say these words?¡± Since the person in question wasn¡¯t here, why was his Ah Yao moring at his house?

    Due to the fact that his voice was not small, many of the teachers from the Lin Vige had already surrounded their courtyard. At this moment, their eyes were all looking at Lin Yuxing with sympathy.

    They all knew that the Yu was a fortunate person. Wherever he went, he would also be tainted with good fortune.

    ¡°Is there a need to say that? Just look at him, he¡¯s hiding in his room and crying. ¡± Lee Su was a little confused by why Lin Yuxing would say such a thing, but he also felt a bit of unease in his heart.

    ¡°So auntie hade to question my man without even asking? Maybe other men have tainted your brother. ¡± Lin Yuxing¡¯s words were very calm, but it raised a storm, ¡°Being so coquettish like him, he only wants to seduce the brother of someone else¡¯s husband. I¡¯m afraid many single men who have nothing else to do really like him.¡±

    Lee Su never thought that Lin Yuxing would actually say such words, and his entire face immediately became purple, ¡°Lin Yuxing, how can you falsely use my brother!¡± As someone of the Ah Yao, he clearly knew the personality of his brother.

    Lin Yuxing innocently blinked his eyes, ¡°Why did I lie to your brother? Everyone heard that your brother went to look for my man, but couldn¡¯t keep his lie about finding my Xiang Tian. In reality, he was actually cheating with my man?¡±

 Chapter 153

    C153 ¨C Beat

    When these words came out, everyone present burst into an uproar. They looked at Lee Su with an inconceivable gaze, as if he was some sort of filth.

    ¡°Yu is right, Tian is a simple and honest man, he would never do something like that.¡± One of the teachers said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. With this kind of brother, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s trying to seduce the heavens because he can¡¯t get married.¡± Another old son-inw said in disdain.

    He was the one who spread the rumors that the Yu had seduced other men, but in the end, it was his son who had a close brother, so he was in a rush to end the marriage.

    ¡°Aiyo, hey, I still remember that Lee Su said that he would follow his son to the city to enjoy life there? ¡°Why are these clothes so worn out?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, but he actually has this kind of thought, and even intends to give his brother to Tian. It can¡¯t be that his son-inw despises him, so he has been staying in the countryside all this time.¡±

    The sounds of discussion rose up, causing Lee Su¡¯s entire body to tremble. They did not expect that these people would actually talk about the past, ¡°Shut up! My family¡¯s matters have nothing to do with you guys. Now that the Tian has tainted my brother, he must take responsibility! ¡°

    Soong Qinghee immediately ¡°pei ¡­¡± Don¡¯t even think about it! Lee Su, you truly are shameless, your brother is shameless, get out of my house quickly! ¡± At this moment, he had already grabbed a broom, intending to st the person out.

    ¡°Soong Qinghee, you dare? ¡°If you dare hit me, I¡¯ll hang you right in front of your house. I want to see just how you guys will be in the future.¡± Lee Su was extremely angry, these people actually wanted to get rid of their responsibilities, he would definitely not agree.

    Everyone was frightened by Lee Su¡¯s crazy speech. After all, it was extremely difficult to mess with a teacher who sought death desperately, so the courtyard was unusually quiet.

    ¡°You¡¯re shameless!¡± Soong Qinghee put down the tools in his hands and roared loudly, his eyes looking like he was about to eat someone.

    Lin Guang, who was originally resting, also heard themotion and walked out. He did not expect to see Lee Su, and he recognized this person, after all they lived in the same vige, and they could not seem to meet each other. It was impossible to pretend to be a stranger.

    ¡°Aunt, why are you at my house ¡­¡± Lin Guang frowned, he looked at the fierce man in front of him, and his Ah Yao was obviously enraged.

    He knew that Lee Su was not a kind man, and the vigers were toozy to talk to him. Previously, they heard that he broke the engagement and allowed his son to climb onto the top of the city walls with no news of him, leaving him to live with theddie and the man. Of course, his family¡¯s man was an old man, so there were many jobs that he couldn¡¯t do.

    Looking at the situation now, he was more or less surprised. Could it be that his family¡¯s younger brother had something to do with the annulment of the marriage? He had been helping the family with many things in the past, but he did not know much about them.

    A look of despise shed across Lee Su¡¯s eyes when he saw Lin Guang, but he still replied, ¡°Guang, hurry up and persuade your Ah Yao and younger brother to let Xiang Tian marry my brother. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to meet face to face in the future.¡± Now that things had developed to this point, he naturally married his brother to the heavens.

    Lin Guang waspletely shocked by his words, ¡°Aunt, are you sure you¡¯re not mistaken? ¡°Xiangtian is someone who has a husband ¡­¡± He didn¡¯t finish his sentence as if he had thought of something. After all, his man had raised a concubine outside of his home. Otherwise, how could things have turned out like this?

    ¡°Looks like Guang thought of something. That¡¯s right, it was to taint my brother with the heavens.¡± Lee Su¡¯s tone became much more gentle, and a bit of hope appeared in his eyes.

    Lin Yuxing didn¡¯t wait for the brother to speak before speaking again, ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t always put the news that your brother has been tainted all day long on your mouth, all of us have ears, it¡¯s fine if you listen to it once.

    He knew that as long as his husband did note back, then this person would definitely harass him to the end. If that was the case, then he would let this man settle this matter, after all, this was a debt of peach blossoms that he had provoked, so why did he need to wipe his own butt? Of course, what he wanted to know the most was how someone would react.

    From the very beginning, Lee Su had already known that Lin Yuxing¡¯s mouth was fierce, not to mention that he was the bad guy, his reputation was known by everyone in the vige. There was no one who could take advantage of him, wouldn¡¯t he be at a disadvantage the first time? He even lost a silver for nothing, and the thought of losing a tael of silver pained him.

    ¡°Lin Yuxing, don¡¯t think that you can just change the topic and cover this up. Let me tell you this, even if you don¡¯t agree, you still have to!¡± Lee Su said with a face full of anger. He had already nned to stay here, and they were brothers, as long as he agreed, everything would be resolved.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I don¡¯t agree?¡± Lin Yuxing said with a smile, ¡°I also didn¡¯t say that I agree.¡±

    He felt that Lee Su¡¯s reaction was extremely funny, seeing that he had suddenly jumped up, and then became gloomy, as though he had been bullied.

    ¡°Aunt, you can wait slowly. When Xiang Tianes back, you can go ask him yourself.¡± Lin Yuxing raised his eyebrows, then said to his Ah Yao and Ah Ge: ¡°Let¡¯s go in, the wind here is strong.¡±

    Even if Soong Qinghee was unwilling, Lin Guang wanted to say something, but because of Lin Yuxing¡¯s words, all of them had entered the house, and some of the teachers had also left under the advice of the Yu. Thus, in the huge courtyard, only Lee Su stood alone, shivering in the cold wind, only then did he realize how thin his clothes were.

    Lee Su also wanted to hide inside the house, but he knew that Soong Qinghee would definitely chase him out, so he could only grit his teeth and endure.

    Soong Qinghee¡¯s face was filled with worry, ¡°Yu, this ¡­¡± Although he believed that Xiang Tian would not do such a thing, he believed that Lee Su would be hard to deal with.

    ¡°Ah Yao doesn¡¯t need to worry, just let him stay cold for now.¡± Lin Yuxing¡¯s eyes shed with a cunning look.

    Lee Su dared to scheme against his husband, but he didn¡¯t know if he could survive this time. After all, it would be easy for him to get sick in such a cold weather.

    Previously, he had been intentionally stalling for time to let the wind blow on this man. Now, if he didn¡¯t want to wait, he had to get out. However, seeing his appearance, he would definitely wait for the boss toe back.

    ¡°Cold?¡± Soong Qinghee was a little confused.

    Lin Yuxing smiled mysteriously, ¡°Ah Yao can wait.¡±

    Soong Qinghee and Lin Guang didn¡¯t know what the Yu was up to, but they knew that the Yu was smarter than them, so they naturally wouldn¡¯t lose out.

    Time slowly passed, and the sky gradually darkened. Lee Su didn¡¯t even know how many sneezes he had made in the courtyard, but his nose had already started to drip, and his lips had started to turn purple due to the cold.

    Lee Su felt that he had been schemed against. Didn¡¯t he already know that Xiang Tian was in his parents¡¯ home? Why was it that he hadn¡¯t seen anyone for so long? This made him especially angry. In addition, his head was a bit heavy and his body was also a bit hot. He didn¡¯t need to ask to know that he was getting a bit hot.

    ¡°Lin Yuxing! ¡°You slut, you actually framed me!¡± Lee Su felt that he could not drag this on any further, if not he would freeze to death, ¡°You venomous person!¡±

    ¡°Why am I so venomous? Auntie, you should have a reason when you speak. Did I make you stand here? It was you who wanted to wait for Xiang Tian toe back. ¡± It turned out that Lin Yuxing had already walked out. He was wearing thick clothes, which made him a stark contrast against Lee Su.

    ¡°Don¡¯t pin all your selfish thoughts on me. I can¡¯t take it.¡± His voice was very calm, without a hint of anger.

    Lin Yuxing wanted this kind of oue. He wanted this person to not die but at least shed ayer of skin. Of course, he would never admit that he did it on purpose.

    Lee Su was rendered speechless, ¡°But ¡­¡± Something didn¡¯t seem right. Upon saying those words, he felt as if his nose was leaking out. He sneezed again, making him even more dizzy.

    ¡°Xiang Tian is not here from the start, is he? You intentionally lied to me! ¡± Lee Su¡¯s mind finally turned, he looked at the teacher in front of him with an ominous glint in his eyes.

    Lin Yuxing looked at him with a smile, ¡°When did I lie to you? Furthermore, from the beginning to the end, I only told you to wait for my boss toe back, and didn¡¯t say that he was at home. ¡°

    Lee Su was so angry that he did not know what to say. Just as he wanted to scratch Lin Yuxing, a thunderous voice bellowed out, ¡°What are you doing?¡± As a result, a certain teacher was so frightened that he stumbled and fell straight to the ground. He was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to make a sound.

    Xiang Tian did not care about whether this teacher was busy or not, he anxiously ran over to husband and examined his body from head to toe. After discovering that there were no injuries, he heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°Are you stupid? Seeing him charge over, you don¡¯t know how to dodge? ¡± Seriously, how could his brother be so kind?

    Lin Yuxingughed and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you here?¡± He never thought that just a single angry roar from Xiang Tian would be able to scare Lee Su to such an extent.

    Thus, he looked up to the sky and said impolitely to the people on the ground, ¡°No matter who you are, if you want to hurt my teacher, you should be beaten!¡±

    Lee Su never thought that Xiang Tian would actually beat him up so indiscriminately, ¡°Aiyo! Stop hitting me, stop hitting me, it¡¯s my life! ¡± The strength of this man wasn¡¯t something this brother couldpare with. Furthermore, he looked towards the sky and chose to attack where he couldn¡¯t see.

 Chapter 154

    C154 ¨C Bitter Fruit

    Lin Yuxing noticed that it was enough, so he stopped his man¡¯s violent actions, ¡°Ah Tian, take it easy, if not, what should we do if he puts all the responsibility on us?¡± He also knew that his men pitied him, and in his heart, he never had the habit of beating up his brothers.

    ¡°If you dare to hurt my husband again, don¡¯t me me for being impolite,¡± Xiang Tian warned as he looked at the person curled up on the ground.

    When he came back from work and saw that someone had attacked his husband, he was enraged, but at the same time, Eldest Lin also put his things down, and Soong Qinghee and the others also came out.

    Lee Su¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. He was not young either, he did not expect that he would be beaten up when he was still an old man. This person was the son-inw that he desired, could it be that he had a tendency to be violent? If his brother married to him, who knows what kind of abuse he would suffer. However, when he thought about his family¡¯s property, Lee Su threw this matter to the back of his mind.

    After a long while, Lee Su recovered his strength. There were no injuries anywhere on his body, other than his lips which were a little green, and the mucus continued to flow down his nose, he could not see any injuries at all. His eyes were filled with dense hatred, in his heart, knew that the culprit behind all this was Lin Yuxing, if not for this person, he would not have been beaten up.

    ¡°Xiangtian, I am your future Ah Yao. How can you treat me like this?¡± Lee Su protested in a wronged voice, causing Xiang Tian and Eldest Lin to be confused.

    ¡°My family is here, could it be that you are my own Ah Yao?¡± Xiang Tian couldn¡¯t help but think about his own background, but so what if he was his own biological Ah Yao? He had abandoned him since he was young, could it be that he still wanted to recognize him? ¡± Even so, you can¡¯t hit my husband, and furthermore, I don¡¯t recognize you as my Ah Yao. ¡°

    So what if they were rted by blood? None of them cared about him, why would he bother them when his life was better, he would definitely not let his Yu suffer any grievances.

    When these words came out, even Eldest Lin, who did not know what was going on, had a smile stered on his face.

    Lin Yuxing really did not expect this fool to be so cute. Seeing Lee Su¡¯s constipated look, made his mood especially good, ¡°Ah Tian, he¡¯s not your Ah Yao, he wants to marry his brother to you ¡­¡± This sentence was interrupted by Xiang Tian before he could finish.

    ¡°Yu, what nonsense are you speaking? In this life and for life, other than you, I don¡¯t want anything else from you.¡± Even if he knew that this was the Yu joking with him, the promise he made before definitely would not change.

    Lin Yuxing blinked his eyes, his heart was filled with warmth, ¡°That¡¯s what I said too, but he didn¡¯t believe me. This person is his Ah Yao, and now that he feels that you have tarnished his brother¡¯s innocence, he wants you to be responsible. ¡°

    Xiang Tian was not in a good mood after hearing what Lee Su said. He looked at Lee Su coldly and said, ¡°Aunt, are you not afraid to lie like that? Since when did I get into contact with your brother?¡± Seriously, he didn¡¯t know what these people were thinking. Even something like this could be sshed on his body.

    Fortunately, the person who apanied him to see the doctor was brother, otherwise, he would not even be able to wash himself properly. From his appearance, it was clear that he wanted to force the marriage.

    Lee Su saw that Xiang Tian was actually not admitting it, causing him to feel especially annoyed in his heart, ¡°Tian, if you¡¯re a man, then you should admit it, don¡¯t think you can act shamelessly.¡± He had seen the reaction of his brother. Something big must have happened, or else it wouldn¡¯t have happened like this.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to prove to you whether I¡¯m a man or not, and I¡¯ve never done anything, much less have any intimate contact with your brother. Aunt, I can send you to the government!¡± This person was so long-winded, wanting him to marry his brother. What a pipe dream.

    Even if it was a brother from the Daxia State Imperial Family, he wouldn¡¯t want it once he had the husband, let alone the others.

    Lee Su trembled when he heard the word ¡°official¡±, ¡°Xiangtian, don¡¯t be like this. My brother¡¯s reputation has already been ruined by you, how can you not be responsible?¡±

    ¡°What a madman.¡± Xiangtian was toozy to speak to this person, ¡°Go back and ask your brother if I touched one of his fingers.¡± After saying this, he pulled his brother into the house.

    Lee Su realized that the entire family was not paying attention to him and the sky was already dark. If he did not go back now, he would not know the dangers of the mountain road, so he said a few harsh words, ¡°Xiang Tian, Lin Yuxing, your husband and your husband will be waiting for him!¡± After he finished speaking, he ran, but probably due to him being too fast, when he reached the door he fell down like a dog eating shit, causing some of the teachers who saw it tough at him, causing Lee Su to feel even more embarrassed to stay there, thus he quickly crawled up and fled.

    Looking towards the sky at husband, dad and his brothers, he bowed and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Ah Yao, I have caused you trouble.¡± He had never thought that his kind intentions would turn out like this.

    He also understood that if this were to happen again, he wouldn¡¯t be able to just sit by and watch as people fell in front of him without paying attention. His conscience wouldn¡¯t allow him to do that, but he would say in advance that he would eliminate some things.

    Eldest Lin anxiously said, ¡°Ah Tian, this matter has nothing to do with you, it is Lee Su¡¯s actions that makes people feel ashamed.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the night, he probably would have killed his way to the Lee Vige and asked their boss how he taught his husband. To think that he actually wanted to give his brother away to someone else as a child.

    ¡°Ah Tian, what your dad said is correct. You only need to understand the rtionship between you and your Yu.¡± Soong Qinghee could not help but ask.

    Right now, Xiang Tian¡¯s heart would not change. It was not possible to protect it for more than ten years, but what about after twenty years? The hardest to predict was the human heart, and the easiest to change was the human heart.

    He nodded towards the sky, his voice hoarse as he said, ¡°dad, Ah Yao, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let Yu down for the rest of my life. If anything happens to me that goes wrong, just beat me to death!¡±

    Seeing Xiang Tian treating the Yu like this, Lin Guang felt that it was impossible for him to not be moved. Thinking about the people he married, forget about swearing an oath, even if they treated him better, they wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything.

    The old man¡¯s health was not very good, and in this kind of cold weather, he could only ask his rtives to find someone, while theddie¡¯s eyes were red, as he did not know where his Ah Yao had gone to.

    In this cold weather, many people in the vige were asleep. Li Gui¡¯s house was still brightly lit, but in reality, the reason they went to look for someone was all because of Li Yuxiang. This person came backst time with quite a bit of glory, and he even said that he had done a big business, so many of them were envious of him and hoped that he could help them.

    ¡°Big brother, I¡¯m afraid sister-inw would ¡­¡± At the same time, there was worry in his eyes. After all, Lee Su was still a brother, if he really fell down a cliff or some other ce, they wouldn¡¯t even be able to find his corpse.

    Li Gui also knew that what they said was the truth, and his heart gradually sank. At this moment, a hoarse voice sounded out. ¡°What¡¯s going on with you guys?¡±

    Lee Su¡¯s body was extremely ufortable, but he was afraid of being worried about his master, so he rushed back as fast as he could, but he did not expect to see such a scene.

    ¡°Sister-inw, where did you go?¡± When the lot of men saw Lee Su, their faces turned ugly. Could this be a joke?

    Lee Su¡¯s eyes shed, ¡°It¡¯s just a trip to the Lin Vige, thank you for everyone¡¯s concern.¡± Even though he didn¡¯t know how the boss had told them, he still showed his gratitude towards his rtives.

    Many people wanted to ask why, but they also knew that this was a matter of their own, so they all left. They also had to rest, but they still had to work tomorrow.

    There were only three people left in the house, Lee Su felt dizzy and his head was spinning. Furthermore, his entire being didn¡¯t feel good, he really wanted to go and rest, but the manager did not make a sound, he could only stand, ¡°Tell me the truth!¡± Even if Li Gui couldn¡¯t work anymore, he still held a bit of dignity.

    Lee Su red fiercely at Li Wen Li and thought: ¡°Isn¡¯t it all because of him? He was taken advantage of by others and was just hiding in the house to cry, I have no choice but to find someone to repay him, but he refused to admit it!¡±

    ¡°To think that I was taken advantage of for free!¡± When he thought of this, Lee Su became depressed. His brother still hadn¡¯t married anyone, and since there wasn¡¯t any news about him, he said it was impossible for him to not have any thoughts in his heart.

    Li Gui red angrily at Li Jun and thought, ¡°How did you get taken advantage of by someone?¡± A brother, if he lost his reputation, how would he marry in the future?

    Li Jun wanted to see his dad to interrogate him, and then look at the ferocious Ah Yao, he was a little confused, ¡°I didn¡¯t give anything to anyone, did I?¡± Looking at his family¡¯s Ah Yao, it seemed that he should be taken advantage of.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you been sullied by Xiang Tian?¡± Although Lee Su really didn¡¯t want to say it, he couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Li Jun wanted to see her Ah Yao speak in such a way, so she stared at him with wide eyes, ¡°Ah Yao, what are you thinking about? ¡°When should I give it to you ¡­¡± He could not finish his words, and his face turned slightly red.

    ¡°Then why are you crying?¡± Lee Su¡¯s eyes opened wide as he asked furiously.

    Li Jun wanted to exin, ¡°I was bullied and felt wronged!¡± Seeing that his Ah Yao¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t good, he continued to speak, ¡°They said that I wanted to seduce Xiang Tian, so ¡­¡± Unfortunately, before he could finish, his Ah Yao had already fallen down, scaring both him and his dad into a jump.

 Chapter 155

    C155 ¨C Rescue

    When Lin Yuxing found out that Lee Su was sick, he found out from his Ah Yao.

    ¡°How could Ah Yao do that?¡± After all, his Ah Yao did not go out, so he was well-informed. This was only the third day.

    Soong Qingheeughed and said, ¡°The news of him making a ruckus in our family has spread out, and he even mentioned that his brother was tainted by people, I¡¯m afraid thisddie is already hiding at home and cannot see him.¡±

    Lin Yuxing nodded to express his understanding, ¡°Lee Su will definitely know the truth, and this will definitely be the end of it.¡± Actually, he had already been here for a few days, but he did not see Lee Jiuxiang knocking at all. He did not know whether this person did it on purpose or what happened.

    ¡°Yu, go back first. You will only gossip like this.¡± He didn¡¯t know what it meant when Lin Guang walked over, but he felt that this kind of life was something he had never thought of before.

    Without waiting for Lin Yuxing to reply, Soong Qinghee said, ¡°Your big brother is right, you should go back. Living in your parents¡¯ home all day long, how is that possible?¡± There were some things that his family¡¯s Yu did not know, but as a Ah Yao, he had to think for his son.

    Lin Yuxing understood and nodded, ¡°En, if you have anything, inform me immediately.¡±

    Xiang Tian also apanied Lin Yuxing to stay at his parents¡¯ home. The two of them had just returned home in the afternoon, and now a guest hade knocking on their door.

    ¡°You ¡­¡± Lin Yuxing was a little confused. It was almost the end of the year, why did Xiang Yi stille here?

    Xiang Yi said softly, ¡°Yu, are you a doctor?¡± Other than him, there was really no other way. After all, there were dangers in the town and they couldn¡¯t let anyone else find out.

    Lin Yuxing nodded his head slightly. From Xiang Yi¡¯s body, he could smell a dense smell of blood, which made him feel uneasy. After all, this person had definitelye in contact with people who were heavily injured before.

    ¡°Thene with me.¡± Xiang Yi said as he was about to pull Lin Yuxing away, but he was stopped by Xiang Tian.

    He stood in front of his own husband and said with a gloomy face: ¡°Xiang Yi, what are you doing?¡± Don¡¯t forget, this person was a man in his Yu.

    It was alreadyte in the night, yet this man wanted to take his brother away. As a man, how could he be at ease?

    Xiang Yi looked at the eyes of Xiang Tian, and said while clenching his teeth, ¡°Xiang Tian, this is an urgent matter, if you¡¯re worried,e with me.¡± Looking at the Yu, there were medicines and other things, which should beplete. However, that person was severely injured and unconscious, and was bleeding profusely, so he might have already died by the time he arrived here.

    He came here in the evening when there weren¡¯t many people around.

    and Xiang Tian looked at each other and Lin Yuxing nodded slightly, ¡°Alright, wait for me for a while.¡± Since he had already said so, it meant that he was required to see a patient.

    As a result, Xiang Yi drove the carriage, while Xiang Tian and his husband and the other two sat inside, their faces were filled with worry.

    ¡°Yu, this matter ¡­¡± Xiang Tian did not finish his words, but the meaning behind them was already very obvious. They all guessed that Xiang Yi had some sort of powerful family background, if they provoked someone they shouldn¡¯t have, then ¡­ And they were just ordinary people who only wanted to live a peaceful life.

    Lin Yuxing smiled as he exined, ¡°Ah Tian doesn¡¯t need to worry so much. Looking at Xiang Yi¡¯s appearance, he should have already made a foolproof n. Simrly, the fact that this person managed to find them in such a critical situation proved that he trusted their husband.

    They had only met twice and this person was so bold. It was clear that he had investigated their background very clearly and even felt that they were someone who could keep a secret.

    It was alreadyte in the night, and Lin Yuxing did not know how much time had passed before the carriage came to a stop.

    ¡°Yu, Xiang Tian, has arrived.¡± Xiang Yi said softly, he also understood that if he forced them toe, he was afraid that they would hate him.

    Actually, if it was possible, he really didn¡¯t want to implicate the two of them. Even though they didn¡¯t spend much time together, he could tell what kind of person they were from their actions and expressions.

    Lin Yuxing¡¯s face did not have much of an expression, the ce they stopped to was a normal civilian house in the town, if someone did not lead the way, they would definitely not be noticed.

    Xiang Tian Xin was more or less nervous, but he didn¡¯t show it on the surface. After that, the husband and husband duo followed Xiang Yi in.

    There was no one else in the house, and the courtyard was somewhat quiet.

    Xiang Yi stopped in front of a house and said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±

    Lin Yuxing squinted his eyes slightly. The smell of blood was extremely strong, it looked like the injured people had lost a lot of blood.

    Lin Yuxing unceremoniously walked in, and looked over, lying on the bed alone, whether he was dead or alive was unknown.

    ¡°Yu, his knee was cut, his chest was cut, and his arm was cut.¡± Xiang Yi felt that the more he spoke, the more he could clearly feel the displeasure in the man in front of him.

    Lin Yuxing felt that this man was really lucky to have survived after being shed so many times. Furthermore, looking at his wounds, he had done a simple job of treating them.

    He did not know why Xiang Yi did not send the people over to the doctors, at least he could avoid a lot of things. However, looking at their appearances, it seemed that their whereabouts could not be revealed, otherwise they would be chased.

    They were just ordinary vigers. If they were to provoke an influential person, even if he had three heads and six arms, he would still not be able to protect his entire family.

    ¡°I won¡¯t save you, take me to someone else¡¯s ce.¡± Lin Yuxing did not even look at the person on the bed, and said coldly.

    His words surprised Xiang Yi, but the other person said in a cold voice, ¡°If you don¡¯t save him, then die!¡±

    Xiang Tian immediately stood in front of his husband, ¡°Do you think we¡¯re afraid of death? Xiang Yi, I never thought that you would actually harm us like this! ¡°

    When the speaker saw Xiang Tian¡¯s appearance, his eyes shed a look of shock, ¡°Xiang Yi, this ¡­ ¡°He ¡­¡± As if he felt that he had said something bad, he quickly shut his mouth.

    Xiang Yi knew that his reaction would be like this, ¡°Ah Tian, Yu, don¡¯t be angry, he¡¯s just anxious.¡±

    ¡°Yu, can you tell me why you didn¡¯t save me?¡± He knew Lin Yuxing, but this person¡¯s personality was even more stubborn than his old man. Furthermore, he didn¡¯t seem to be able to sense the aura of a rural brother from Lin Yuxing¡¯s body, and he said that he wouldn¡¯t save him, not that he couldn¡¯t.

    Lin Yuxing nced at Xiang Yi, and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid of trouble, I don¡¯t want to disrupt our current lives.¡± Saving him was tantamount to provoking trouble.

    When Xiang Yi heard this, he could not help butugh. The nervous atmosphere had all disappeared.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no one will cause trouble for you, I promise.¡± He also knew that because of this incident, he became familiar with Lin Yuxing¡¯s husband. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that there was no one around and they couldn¡¯t be exposed, he wouldn¡¯t have taken the risk.

    Lin Yuxing was currently considering the pros and cons of the matter. Actually, he knew that even if he wasn¡¯t saved, he shouldn¡¯t even think about leaving this ce.

    ¡°Ah Tian, boil some hot water for me.¡± Lin Yuxing said to the husband, and thetter did not refute his words and walked out of the room.

    ¡°This ¡­¡± The other people were a bit discontented, they had to hide this from others.

    Lin Yuxing was toozy to exin. If the courtyard was too quiet, it would arouse suspicion from others.

    Lin Yuxing quickly reopened the wound on his knee. Other than ayer of skin, all of his bones were cut off, and if he did not meet, even if this person managed to revive, he would still be crippled, and the wound on his arm was not that serious. The chest was already in a bit of a mess, and would probably have to be stitched, which would waste a lot of time.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have enough tools, let¡¯s go back to the vige.¡± Lin Yuxing checked the injured person¡¯s body and said with a frown. One must use a surgical technique, otherwise, it would be very easy to get infected.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Xiang Yi immediately made his decision. Initially, he had already nned to send the person over directly, but after bumping for so long, he was afraid that something bad might happen. With Lin Yuxing here, he chose to believe it.

    Another young man¡¯s lips moved, he wanted to say something and shut his mouth, after all, Xiang Yi would not harm that person.

    Very quickly, the quilts were all prepared, and Lin Yuxing made a simple stretcher for them to carry the injured onto the carriage, ¡°Ah Tian, take Xiang Yi to drive the carriage, and avoid the people as much as possible.¡±

    Xiang Tian nodded his head without any objections, and the carriage quickly left the city. It was not toote, or else it would be difficult for them to leave through the city gates.

    Because of the directions they had to the sky and the ce they had to avoid the crowd, they quickly arrived at Xiang Tian¡¯s home.

    Originally, Lin Yuxing had prepared an operation room in his own home, just in case. He never thought that it woulde in handy, the oilmps were lit up all around, it was as bright as day, Lin Yuxing felt that it was almost there, but there was nothing he could do, he could only save his.

    ¡°Xiang Yi, and you, no matter what you seeter, don¡¯t stop them. Otherwise, send them away immediately, there¡¯s no saving them!¡± Lin Yuxing looked at the two of them earnestly. Right now he had a mask on his face, he even changed his clothes, and it was the same for Xiang Tian.

    Xiang Tian was curious at first, but he waster trained as his assistant by his husband, so he knew some of the knives.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Xiang Yi nodded, and the other person did the same.

    Lin Yuxing nned to treat the wound on his chest first. The sword had cut straight through his left chest, causing huge amounts of blood to flow. From the looks of it, his chest was already covered in blood.

    This scalpel was specially forged in the town by a craftsman, and it cost a lot of silver. Since this person was unconscious, there was no way to drink the anesthetic, so he could only be anesthetized first.

    Xiang Yi and Yue Shan were dumbstruck as they watched the needle being quickly inserted into the chest of the person in front of them. When they saw Yu take out a de and cut open the person¡¯s chest, their faces were filled with terror.

 Chapter 156

    C156 ¨C Stay

    Just as Soong Lingzhi was nning to rush over, he was stopped by Xiang Yi, ¡°Believe him.¡± The low voice, however, was firm.

    Even if Yu¡¯s actions were not much different from killing someone, he knew that Yu would definitely have a way to save him the moment he saw the arrangement of this room.

    ¡°But ¡­¡± Soong Lingzhi had not even finished speaking when he saw Lin Yuxing quickly treating his wounds. Even though waves were raging in his heart, he still did not move, and after that, when Lin Yuxing pulled out some blood from his chest, he was left speechless.

    He knew that ¡®that person¡¯ was severely injured and could die at any moment, but they could not reveal their identity, and the distance from here to the capital was simply too far. Fortunately, they had met Xiang Yi at his Kylin Town, and thus, they had been able to deal with the matters at hand.

    Lin Yuxing focused on treating the wound on the patient¡¯s chest, and whatever tools he needed, Xiang Tian helped him. An hourter, he finished stitching the wound.

    After that, he had to deal with the wound on his arm and knee. He had even fixed the injured man¡¯s thigh with a special wooden board. Even in winter, when he was done, he was covered in sweat.

    ¡°Okay, but we have to keep him from getting too hot tonight.¡± Lin Yuxing also felt very tired. Even though he had been training his body all this time, this was his first time performing an operation, and he had suffered a lot of mental exhaustion.

    He supported husband and said, ¡°Yu, I¡¯ll help you go back and rest.¡±

    ¡°Yes, if you have a fever, you have to inform me immediately.¡± Lin Yuxing left after instructing them a few things.

    Both Soong Lingzhi and Xiang Yi could clearly feel that the breathing of the person lying down had be much steadier, and wasn¡¯t as heavy as before at all. Moreover, his body was also covered by a thick nket.

    ¡°Why do you know such a powerful doctor?¡± Soong Lingzhi felt that it was very strange, and his medical skills were really unimaginable. Even the doctors there would not be able to fight like this.

    Xiang Yi replied with a bitter smile, ¡°They are my partner in the tofu factory. I had previously thought that Yu was just an ordinary doctor, but I never thought that he was so outstanding, and had even saved his life.¡±

    There were some things that he did not want to rify. After all, Yu emphasized that he just wanted to lead a stable life.

    Soong Lingzhi shut his mouth and did not say anything. He could naturally hear the hidden meaning behind Xiang Yi¡¯s words. He was not a talkative person, furthermore, this person had even saved him, so he would naturally not say anything.

    Early the next morning, Xiang Tian drove the oxcart to town. After all, fresh vegetables were needed every day, and could not be stopped. Originally, he wanted to stay, but his husband advised him that there was nothing wrong.

    The ox-cart was stopped by addie on a mountain path, causing Xiang Tian¡¯s face to turn ugly. After all, he was in a hurry.

    ¡°Xiang Tian, why did you destroy my reputation?¡± Lee wanted to go through a mental struggle, but he still wanted to question him.

    Even if he had ulterior motives, this person told his family that he was tainted by a man. How was he going to marry anyone in the future?

    The Ah Yao in his house was suffering from a mental illness. The doctor said that the wind had cut into his bones and it was difficult for him to continue living, so his heart was filled with resentment.

    If it wasn¡¯t Xiang Tian, then everything would not have happened. His brother didn¡¯t know why he didn¡¯te back for so long, and his dad couldn¡¯t work either. If anything happened to his Ah Yao, then as an orphan, he would be in trouble.

    Xiang Tian didn¡¯t even know who this brother of his was, but upon hearing his question, he immediately thought of it, ¡°You¡¯re making meugh. When did I ruin your reputation?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t just throw dirty water on me, I don¡¯t want to be responsible.¡± He was filled with loathing for this shameless brother of his.

    He clearly knew that he already had a husband, yet he was waiting for him here. When he failed to seduce him, he told his Ah Yao to go home and cause trouble.

    His words caused Li Jun¡¯s face to turn green and then white. Finally, they crossed each other, ¡°Xiang Tian, are you a man? Bullying addie like this, how am I going to get married in the future? If you didn¡¯t spread the news, who would know about our situation? ¡± The more he thought about it, the more wronged he felt. Tears also began to flow from his eyes.

    It had only been two or three days and almost everyone knew about him. Every day, he hid at home and didn¡¯t dare to see anyone. After all, he was afraid that others would look at him strangely.

    ¡°All of this is because of your Ah Yao, it has nothing to do with us.¡±

    The expression on his face was somewhat cold. ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry, please step aside.¡± He still had a few men at home, if they were to bully the husband, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything.

    Xiang Yi and the others were definitely not ordinary people. If there was something that happened, he wished that he could stay by the Yu¡¯s side and know everything.

    Li Jun originally wanted to continue crying, but when she realized that Xiang Tian didn¡¯t have a shred of sympathy, she couldn¡¯t cry anymore. She didn¡¯t want to waste her expression on crying.

    ¡°Xiangtian, you have to give me ¡­.¡± Before he could finish his words, Xiang Tian had already driven the ox-cart around him.

    Li Jun wanted to shout, ¡°If you dare to leave, I¡¯ll spread the news everywhere. It was you who tarnished me. I want to see how you exin it to your teacher.¡± At this moment, he was already giving it his all. Since he was already in this state, there was no point in being naughty anymore.

    Xiang Tian coldly looked at Li Xin as he thought, ¡°Go, go as you wish. We¡¯ll see who dies then.¡± After saying this, he immediately left

    If this were to continue, he wasn¡¯t sure if he would beat her up. After all, he was not in a good mood due to all sorts of things, and he was worried about his brother in the family.

    Li Jun stomped her foot on the ground in anger, but there was nothing she could do. He knew that what Xiang Tian said was the truth. In the future, he would be the one who would be ashamed to face others ¡­

    In order to not let anyone see him, he hurried home. However, because he didn¡¯t pay attention to the road, he didn¡¯t see the pit, which caused him to fall down heavily. One of his feet was broken, and if no one passed by, he might die of starvation.

    Li Jun wanted to cry softly. She never thought that things would actually turn out like this. He felt that his life was miserable, as if all of it had been taken away from him ¡­

    Xiang Tian did not care about the life and death of the others, he told dad and the others about it after he finished eating breakfast and then returned.

    When Lin Yuxing woke up in the morning, he made breakfast. He knew that if he wanted this injured person to recover, it would be impossible without a month¡¯s time.

    Xiang Yi looked at the rich breakfast in front of him, and said embarrassedly: ¡°Yu, sorry for troubling you.¡± Fortunately, the personst night did not have a fever, so his heart calmed down.

    Lin Yuxing replied indifferently, ¡°If it¡¯s for my own good, then if you don¡¯t want to trouble us, then leave our house as soon as possible.¡± It was not because Lin Yuxing was unreasonable, but because he did not want to cause trouble. Someone as outstanding as Xiang Yi was extremely conspicuous in the vige.

    Soong Lingzhi had already understood Lin Yuxing¡¯s personality, he could not use any hard methods, and could only use a soft rope to tie him up, ¡°Yu, we can leave immediately, but you should know about this injured person, right now it is still not convenient for us.¡±

    ¡°The patient can stay, but you must leave.¡± Lin Yuxing squinted his eyes and said, there were some things that had to be stopped, not to mention that he was a brother that was at home, with a few men, it would be easy for others to gossip about him.

    Xiang Yi anxiously tried to ease the tense atmosphere around him, ¡°No problem, after breakfast we will leave.¡± Even if Lin Yuxing¡¯s attitude was a little cold, Xiang Yi knew that this person had a warm heart. Otherwise, who would help them out like this?

    Lin Yuxing saw that Xiang Yi was still easy to talk to, which made himpletely sigh in relief. After all, he did not want to cause a ruckus in their rtionship, asmoners, they did not have the qualifications to fight with the young masters of the rich families. In the end, they would definitely be the ones to suffer the loss, and no one would even know how they died.

    Soong Lingzhi wanted to wait for people to wake up before leaving, but since Xiang Yi had already said so, there was no way he could oppose it.

    As a result, when Xiang Tian returned, he did not see the carriage, which made himpletely sigh in relief. It was fortunate that their house was rtively remote, otherwise, everyone in the Xiang Vige would know that a guest hade to visit.

    Originally, this was not a big deal. The problem was that the identity of Xiang Yi and the rest were not simple, there was even someone who was severely injured, if the news were to spread, it would affect them greatly.

    ¡°I told them to put the patient on the bed. You won¡¯t be able to do it alone.¡± Lin Yuxing looked at husband¡¯s eyes and knew what he was thinking, so he exined.

    Xiang Tian took the work from Lin Yuxing¡¯s hands, ¡°Let me handle this for you, go and rest.¡± Yu also stayed up verytest night. There were still some ck marks under his brother¡¯s eyes.

    Lin Yuxing also did not say anything unnecessary. Up till now, his mind was truly tired, after all, this was the first time he had undergone such a long period of surgery, not to mention using a new body.

    When Lin Yuxing woke up again, it was already noon, and Xiang Tian had already prepared something for lunch, ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±

    After all, there was still some distance to the duration of anesthesia, so why was this person still awake? Thus, he walked to the patient¡¯s room and coldly said, ¡°Since you¡¯re awake, don¡¯t pretend to be asleep.¡± He was a person who was an expert at observing the situation. Knowing that the other party was pretending to be asleep, he spoke impolitely.

    After the patient heard this, he opened his eyes, ¡°Who are you? ¡°Where is this ce?¡± It was probably because he had been unconscious for too long that his voice was somewhat hoarse.

 Chapter 157

    C157 ¨C Asking for Children

    He knew that his body was very dry and that the wounds on his body had been well treated. Even though there was still pain, it showed him that he was alive. ¡°Thank you.¡± The brother in front of him was cold, but he bore no ill will towards him.

    He had lived in that ce for so long that he knew who was good to him, who was bad to him, who was bad to him, who was kind on the surface, but inside he had a heart of a snake and a heart of a scorpion.

    Lin Yuxing was a little surprised by this person¡¯s words. After all, when he first saw this person open his eyes, it meant that he was not ordinary, and the faint coldness emitted from his body showed that he was someone who rarely thanked others, ¡°Xiang Yi sent you here. Consider yourself lucky.¡± He wasn¡¯t wrong. If he didn¡¯t open his de to take out the blood that umted on this person¡¯s chest, then he would gradually die.

    In this ancient world, there was probably no one who would dare operate on their own. Last night, he and Xiang Yi had exined things beforehand, and there was also the possibility of a gambling event, if they had stopped him at that time, the patient would have died. After all, he was fighting with the Death God for time, and he could not be distracted at all.

    ¡°But I have to thank you. I know you saved my life.¡± The man said with a bit of a smile, but he still pulled at the wound on his chest, causing him to smile painfully.

    Lin Yuxing was toozy to talk with him, he only warned him, ¡°I hope that you won¡¯t go out randomly when you have nothing to do, in case you ruin my reputation. Also, your wounds need to be well tended to. If it were not for Xiang Yi, he would not have been so kind.

    Xiang Yi had a cooperative rtionship with them. As long as the tofu factory opened up, their family would receive arge amount of ie every year. This way, the pressure would not be too great.

    The man nodded slightly. ¡°Yes, Doctor.¡± He felt that this teacher was very interesting, but he understood that he was already married. Moreover, he had other things to do, so it was impossible for him to be distracted.

    Lin Yuxing wanted to say something, but Xiang Tian had already brought in some porridge. ¡°Young master is awake? Yu said that your wound has just been bandaged and you cannot eat salt. This is white porridge, and I have already cooked it extremely thick. ¡°

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to call me gongzi, I¡¯m Yuan Shen. Just call me by my name.¡± When Yuan Shen saw Xiang Tian, a confused look shed past his eyes, but he quickly disappeared. He did not let Lin Yuxing and his husband notice it.

    Xiang Tian liked straightforward people, so he did not hesitate to say, ¡°Alright, in the future, I¡¯ll call you Yuan Shen. Let¡¯s drink congee first.¡± He knew that it wasn¡¯t convenient for his brother to be alone with another man, and he wouldn¡¯t embarrass them even if he came in by himself.

    If Lin Yuxing knew the husband was being considerate, he would truly think that he was overthinking things. He was merely a doctor, and had carried out his duties as a doctor, but as for the patients in front of them, he had probably seen more brothers than them eating rice, and would not think much about him, a teacher in the countryside. At most, he would only be shocked by his medical skills.

    Lin Yuxing knew that Yuan Shen was staying at their ce, and it was impossible for him not to be discovered by the vigers, so he discussed it with Yuan Shen, ¡°You are a distant rtive of mine, and since you are injured, you should stay here. Lin Yuxing said seriously. Everyone in the vige was a bit simpler and more enthusiastic, and wouldn¡¯t think of other ces to go to, especially since it¡¯s winter, as long as their clothes are thicker, no one would be able to tell that it¡¯s external injuries.

    Yuan Shen slightly nodded, ¡°I understand.¡± In the past, he had never been treated like this. They were all afraid of his status or coveting his silver taels, but the husband in front of them was different. They treated him like an ordinary person.

    The sky was getting colder, and Xiang Tian went to town every day. As for Lin Yuxing, since there were patients in the house, he felt too embarrassed to leave the patients behind, so he did not go anywhere during this period of time, even if it was his parents.

    Soon, it was the end of the year and the smell of the new year was getting stronger and stronger. There were only ten days left to celebrate the new year. Everyone was brimming with a joyful atmosphere and smiles could be seen on their faces.

    The people of Eldest Lin and his Family thought that Lee Jiuxiang would note to their home, they did not expect that he would actuallye with a pile of gifts, his face was also brimming with a smile, there was no trace of the hatred from before, ¡°dad, Ah Yao.¡±

    Lee Jiuxiang did not like to suffer losses, his family¡¯s brat had died, and his brother had gone mad, causing chaos in his home. His family, because of what happened previously, many people in the vige did not interact with them, causing their rtionship to get worse and worse, his family¡¯s Ah Yao said that the main culprit behind all this was the Guang, but they had a strong family, so they could not do anything about it.

    After a period of persuasion, everyone discussed and finally decided to bring Lin Guang back. As long as Guang was on their side, Lin Yuxing and the rest of the family wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to them.

    Eldest Lin retorted coldly and retorted, ¡°Don¡¯t sound so intimate, I am not your dad.¡±

    Soong Qinghee also followed up with the words of the husband, ¡°You¡¯re right, we can¡¯t ept your title.¡± They knew that Yu was very busy and that her family had to take care of a patient, so they did not have time toe over. Thus, they decided to take care of this matter by themselves and did not want to trouble the two of them.

    They were Guang¡¯s parents, so they should take responsibility for some things. If the young man in front of them dared to hurt his Guang, they definitely would not let him off.

    Lee Jiuxiang was a little unhappy in his heart, but he knew that since he had done such a thing, these two elders must have a lot of thoughts, thus they smiled and said, ¡°dad, Ah Yao, I know that if I did something that let Guang down, I will definitely change my mind. Please give me a chance.¡±

    ¡°Now that Guang and I have addie, and he still has anotherddie in his stomach, are you going to watch idly as they lose all their dad?¡± He had seized on the thoughts of the two people. If he and Lin Guang were to truly part ways, it would not be a good thing for the child if the two children were to lose their fathers.

    After all, the ancients had said that they would rather destroy ten temples than to ruin a marriage. As the parents of the Guang, how could they bear to make him suffer?

    Seeing that they did not make a sound, Lee Jiuxiang revealed some hesitation on his face, he knew that his words were effective, so he continued to speak, ¡°dad, Ah Yao, this time, I am sincerely here to apologize, and also to bring Guang home, I ¡­¡± Unfortunately, he was interrupted halfway through his words.

    ¡°Lee Jiuxiang, get the hell back to where you came from!¡± Lin Guang said in a sharp tone. Fortunately he hade back early from his walk, if his parents were to be persuaded, he would be in deep trouble again.

    In the past, when they had just gotten married, Lee Jiuxiang had also used such sweet words to lure him in. After making him work like a horse for so many years, and now that he wanted to deceive his parents again, so that he could return, the anger in his heart couldn¡¯t be quelled.

    Lee Jiuxiang was surprised by Lin Guang¡¯s curses, he did not expect that after not seeing him for just a short period of time, Guang had be so spicy, if he had stayed any longer, then he would have done it again, ¡°Guang, people will make mistakes at some point, for my child¡¯s sake, you can¡¯t not forgive me.¡± His voice was hoarse and filled with guilt.

    Seeing his hypocritical look, Lin Guang just felt disgusted, if not for the matter with the brat, he would have forgiven him. But he actually raised a brother outside, and even gave birth to a boy. If not for the fact that one of them had died and the other had gone mad, Lee Jiuxiang would never have found him or even extorted him.

    ¡°It is for the sake of the child that I want to leave you.¡± Lin Guang¡¯s voice was firm, and was not the least bit moved by Lee Jiuxiang¡¯s actions, ¡°A dad who has never carried addie, what right do you have to say those words to think for a child?¡± He did not tell everything to his family¡¯s dad.

    Lee Jiuxiang couldn¡¯t refute a single word. After all, he had gone overboard with some things. If he wanted to remedy the situation now, he would need to rely on this bro in front of him.

    When Soong Qinghee¡¯s husband and his wife heard this, their eyes were filled with disbelief. ¡°Scram outside our house, Guang won¡¯t suffer in your ce!¡±

    Soong Qinghee never thought that there would be such a man, what was with his sister-inw. Even if he were to raise this brother of his, he wouldn¡¯t casually marry this kind of person. He even asked for so much money from them, the next time they see him, he wouldn¡¯t let him off easily.

    Even if his family¡¯s Ah Yao didn¡¯t say anything, he still hoped that his brother woulde and pick him up. Unfortunately, it was almost the new year and his parents¡¯ home wasn¡¯t affected at all.

    Lee Jiuxiang did not expect him toe with such sincerity, just because he obtained this kind of result, causing his expression to instantly be ugly, ¡°Guang, you really want to choose and leave this ce?¡± Originally, he listened to his family¡¯s words to reconcile with Lin Guang, but he never thought that this person would be so tactless. He really thought that this Lin Guang could marry someone else with two children.

    Lin Guang answered without hesitation, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Lee Jiuxiangughed coldly, ¡°Alright, two children, one each.¡± The obvious meaning was that Lin Guang could only choose one child, and he would be the one to raise the other.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it! Both children are mine! ¡± Lin Guang said excitedly. He would never give the child to him, even if the child died, he would not know. After all, Lee Jiuxiang only hated the child and had no other feelings for him.

 Chapter 158

    C158 ¨C Animal

    The atmosphere in the room was a bit cold, but Lee Jiuxiang sneered and said, ¡°If you say it¡¯s yours, then it¡¯s yours? Even if we go to the government, one of these children will be mine. ¡°

    Honestly speaking, he really did not likeddie, he could only hope that the child in Lin Guang¡¯s stomach was a brat.

    Lin Guang¡¯s face waspletely red, he unceremoniously cursed: ¡°Lee Jiuxiang, you shameless person!¡± His eyes were truly blind back then. Otherwise, how could he have thought that this kind of person was not bad?

    ¡°Shameless? If I¡¯m shameless, what are you, my husband? ¡± Since they had already fallen out with each other, there was no hope for them to reunite. They definitely had to fight for a certain amount of benefits.

    Lin Guang could not say anything, but Lee Jiuxiang¡¯s appearance was extremely repulsive. If his own child fell into¡¯s hands, who knew what would happen?

    Eldest Lin squinted his eyes and said, ¡°What if we don¡¯t give you the child?¡± As a man, even he felt that this person was extremely detestable. He clearly took advantage of everything, yet he was still able to make such a shameless request.

    Lee Jiuxiang did not want to take care of this child at all, it was just that he did not want the Guang to have an easy time.

    ¡°Not giving it to me? Ie to your house every day to cause trouble, and I don¡¯t want to leave either. Let¡¯s see how you, Lin Guang, will marry in the future. I will make it so that your family will have no peaceful days. ¡± Lee Jiuxiang threatened.

    Soong Qinghee red fiercely at the person in front of him, as though he wanted to dismember the person¡¯s body into a thousand pieces. However, he knew that he had no way of dealing with the person in front of him.

    Lee Jiuxiang turned a blind eye to their gazes. Since he wanted to hate them, then he would do it a little harder, glowering at himself would not make him lose a piece of flesh. Right now, to him, everything was gone.

    Lin Guang was so angry that his eyes were red, but he did not cry, because he knew that if he cried, it would be showing weakness to Lee Jiuxiang, and he could not implicate his parents.

    ¡°Lee Jiuxiang, do you believe that I won¡¯t kill the brat in your stomach?¡± Lin Guang¡¯s eyes shed with an ice-cold chill. Since this man dared to force him to such an extent, he would not surrender without a fight.

    Lin Guang knew that Lee Jiuxiang valued this brat. He did not want theddie from the start, so the only thing he could do was to me the child in his womb.

    Lee Jiuxiang wasn¡¯t stupid, he slowly said, ¡°Who are you lying to? Will you give up your baby? ¡± Although he said that, he wasn¡¯t sure.

    ¡°Furthermore, this brother might not be the one. Guang, you don¡¯t need to use such a method to enrage me. Lee Jiuxiang took a nce at Lin Guang, and discovered that he looked really pretty. His face did not have the waxy yellow look from before, which showed that he was living a good life in the parents¡¯ home.

    ¡°Guang, don¡¯t make trouble,e home with me quickly.¡± He didn¡¯t mind changing his temper a bit if he could help it. Of course, that was only if the person inside Lin Guang¡¯s stomach was a brat.

    ¡°Pfft!¡± Even if he were to die, he wouldn¡¯t go back with Lee Jiuxiang, ¡°Just give up on this thought, I definitely won¡¯t go back with you.¡±

    Lee Jiuxiang¡¯s face was pped once again, causing his expression to be slightly gloomy. Just as he was about to say something, Xiang Tian passed through the Lin Vige, and casually brought some meat over. When he saw Lee Jiuxiang, and looked at his dad¡¯s face, he knew that they had been bullied.

    ¡°Lee Jiuxiang, to think that you are a man who came to bully people. Do you really think that there is no one left for us?¡± He ced the meat aside and his entire body was filled with rage.

    After all, with Lin Yuxing as his husband, he did not stop feeding his husband. Furthermore, when he was still growing up, there was actually an imposing presence in front of Lee Jiuxiang right now.

    Lee Jiuxiang was stunned by Xiang Tian¡¯s imposing aura, and only after a while did hee back to his senses. His face instantly turned ck, he never thought that he would actually be frightened by a brat younger than himself, which made him feel extremely embarrassed.

    ¡°You are merely their family¡¯s son-inw, what right do you have to meddle in my and my affairs?¡± Lee Jiuxiang felt that he had to get back at them, so he looked to the sky unrestrainedly, but when he saw thetter¡¯s eyes, he shuddered and quickly shifted his gaze.

    In fact, he was very curious in his heart. Xiang Tian was only an orphan. How could he have such a terrifying gaze? Other than the high ranking officials and nobles, he really didn¡¯t feel this kind of pressure from any man in the countryside.

    ¡°I am Lin Guang¡¯s younger brother, you bullying him naturally has to do with me, furthermore, my big brother did not admit that you are still husband and wife?¡± In the eyes of the heavens, the reason Lee Jiuxiang was here was purely because he wanted to take advantage of this situation.

    With the end of the year approaching, every family would need to use silver, and Lee Jiuxiang was probably very tight on money, if not he would not have ran over to dad to behave atrociously.

    Lee Jiuxiang was being stared at by those eyes, as though his deepest thoughts were seen through, causing him to be somewhat panicked.

    Lin Guang continued speaking to the heavens, ¡°That¡¯s right, ever since you started taking in concubines, we have never had any rtions.¡± Lee Jiuxiang was truly a heartless man. Otherwise, how could he treat his ex-husband and children like this?

    No matter if the child was a boy or a brother, they were both his flesh and blood. Just from Lee Jiuxiang¡¯s actions, it was as if theddie was something that he loathed.

    Lee Jiuxiang saw that Lin Guang had propped up his face again, and made him full of resentment towards Xiang Tian. ¡°If he¡¯s going to leave now, then let¡¯s leave, if this child gives me one, there¡¯s no need to say anything else.¡±

    After Xiang Tian heard these words, he immediately understood that his big brother wouldn¡¯t possibly give Lee Jiuxiang the child, and thetter wouldn¡¯t sincerely treat the child either. This was just an excuse.

    ¡°Lee Jiuxiang, how can you agree to let Big Brother raise both children?¡± Xiang Tian¡¯s voice was low as he asked, his eyes filled with a dangerous aura.

    When Lee Jiuxiang heard it, he was surprised that Xiang Tian actually reacted so quickly. Seeing Soong Qinghee and the others, even though he had already hinted at it for such a long time, it was still just a quarrel with him.

    ¡°Xiang Tian is straightforward. It¡¯s just as Guang said before, how can I, a man, take care of a good child? But I can¡¯t possibly bring the two of them to Guang, right?¡± Lee Jiuxiang had a very easy-going expression. This kind of expression made Eldest Lin and the others feel very disgusted.

    ¡°But I also have a share in this child, so I don¡¯t have many requests. It¡¯s fine if you want me to give up on my obsession with this child. You just need a hundred silver taels to buy off the blood rtionship between me and this child.¡±

    When he said that, Lin Guang¡¯s face became extremely ugly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and snatch it?¡± What kind of people are these? He had never intended to have children from the very beginning, all he wanted was silver.

    Lee Jiuxiangughed and said, ¡°Guang, this is a hundred taels for me. If you give me the child, if I don¡¯t have the ability, you can just sell me off.¡± In any case, he would not want the unborn child in his stomach. Naturally, it would be theddie, which was worth a few taels of silver.

    ¡°Bastard!¡± Lin Guang wanted to go up and beat Lee Jiuxiang up, but his family¡¯s Ah Yao stopped him.

    Soong Qinghee¡¯s eyes turned red, he said, ¡°Guang, it¡¯s not worth it to fight with such a person, he¡¯s even worse than animals. He¡¯s not even eating the poison, he actually wants to sell the child.¡±

    Lee Jiuxiang was indifferent to their words, but after thinking about it for a while, he said, ¡°Sure, bute back for more silver in two days.¡±

    ¡°I want it now.¡± Lee Jiuxiang knew that the one making the decision was Xiang Tian, he had also seen Eldest Lin and his husband both listening to him.

    ¡°No, why don¡¯t we go to the government or wait two days for you toe back. We don¡¯t have that much silver on us.¡± A hundred silver taels was simply a huge sum of money for rural people.

    A look of unwillingness shed across Lee Jiuxiang¡¯s face, ¡°What if you hide Lin Guang and the rest?¡± Seriously, this man looked like a crafty kid from the perspective of the heavens.

    Before Xiang Tian could reply, Eldest Lin had already said in a low voice, ¡°We are not as shameless as you! ¡°He can even sell flesh and blood.¡±

    ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t make things sound so bad. If you had really cared about Lin Guang and the others back then, you wouldn¡¯t have sent the two brothers to the Soong Family, right? Now, what qualifications do you have to criticize me? ¡°

    When these words came out, Eldest Lin and Soong Qinghee¡¯s husband both had a pale face. It was all their fault, otherwise Guang would not have married such a beast.

    ¡°dad, Ah Yao, this has nothing to do with you, don¡¯t let this bastard instigate the rtions between our families.¡± Lin Guang anxiously said. At that time, his parents were forced to do this, but when they regained their ability, they called him and Yang back.

    Lee Jiuxiang saw that Lin Guang was an animal on the left and an animal on the right, he said with a cold smile, ¡°Lin Guang, if I was an animal, what would be in your stomach? ¡°Little bastard?¡±

    ¡°Ugh ¡­¡± Lee Jiuxiang never thought that he would be beaten up by others, while at the same time, Xiang Tian¡¯s face was gloomy, the speed of his hands was not slow either, he directly caught the man in front of him and beat him up.

    Lee Jiuxiang did not have to be trained like Xiang Tian, so even if he could resist, he could not do anything to Xiang Tian.

    ¡°I¡¯ll make your mouth stink, I¡¯ll make you curse!¡± A man shouldn¡¯t have been like this brother, but Lee Jiuxiang had exceeded his imagination, and this was the first time he had seen a man that was so disgusted.

    ¡°I want to sue you, how dare you hit me!¡± Lee Jiuxiang roared when he had the time. He did not know where he struck, but he felt pain all over his body.

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait and see. When I get to the government office, who will be the one to be reasonable!¡± Xiang Tian coldlyughed as he retorted.

 Chapter 159

    C159 ¨C Underbeat

    Lee Jiuxiang was beaten to death, the corners of his mouth were all broken, his originally outstanding face had now swelled up like a pig¡¯s head, ¡°Xiang Tian, just you wait!¡± In the end, he left those harsh words and went back. He didn¡¯t forget to take away all the gifts he had brought with him.

    Xiang Tian¡¯s expression was very calm, but Eldest Lin said worriedly, ¡°Ah Tian, what if this Lee Jiuxiang is really a tramp? What if he doesn¡¯t have any bad intentions towards you?¡±

    In the Xiang Tian family, there were only the Yu and two of his men. They were very busy too, what if the two of them went out and made a mess of the house?

    ¡°dad, don¡¯t worry, silver can¡¯t solve a problem dealing with someone like Lee Jiuxiang.¡± Xiang Tian said indifferently.

    ¡°Then why did you agree to his request?¡± After all, this hundred silver was not a small sum. He thought that the Tian was nning to slowly raise it, but who would have thought that the Tian did not n to give it to him.

    With Lee Jiuxiang¡¯s personality, he would definitely not let things go so easily. If he came back everyday to cause trouble, they would not have to do anything else. Furthermore, they had to guard against him from takingddie away.

    ¡°It¡¯s just dying. What he said afterwards was too unpleasant to listen to, so I just beat him up.¡± ¡°The purpose is to collect the evidence and report it to the officials.¡± Against people like this, a prison cell was the best ce to return to.

    ¡°But I¡¯m afraid that Big Brother will have toe out and testify in this matter. When that happens, I¡¯m afraid that Big Brother¡¯s reputation will be ruined.¡± This was also the time that he needed to spend two days in discussion with the husband.

    Eldest Lin and Soong Qinghee were a little hesitant when they heard Xiang Tian¡¯s words, but it was actually Lin Guang who seemed to be going all out, ¡°Ah Tian, is there anything worse than this? Besides, I didn¡¯t do anything shameful, so if they want to say it, then let them say it. ¡°

    ¡°I will definitely testify when the witnesses are sent by the government.¡±

    As long as he raised the two children into an adult, that would be his greatest wish. When facing men, in his heart, he really did not have any expectations.

    Seeing Lin Guang¡¯s attitude, Xiang Tian nodded and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll go back to Yu to discuss the paperwork. And brother, you are the intiff.¡± This matter needs to be resolved quickly, otherwise the dad in front of him would be very worried.

    ¡°Hurry up and go back, I¡¯m worried about Yu as well.¡± Soong Qinghee urged his son-inw to return quickly, just in case Lee Jiuxiang decided to go to the Xiang Vige early.

    Clearly, Xiang Tian had also thought about this, and he quickly drove the oxcart back.

    ¡°Guang, are you sure you want to follow Ah Tian¡¯s instructions?¡± Eldest Lin asked solemnly, this was rted to his reputation for the rest of his life.

    Once this matter gets to the yamen runners, not to mention the people from the neighboring vige, even the entire Kylin Town would know that he, Lin Guang, was a brother who left everything behind.

    Lin Guangughed bitterly and replied, ¡°dad, other than this, is there any other way? ¡°Do we have to continue expanding the damage to the government?¡± If something that they were unable to reverse the situation were to happen, then even if Lee Jiuxiang were to receive the punishment that he deserved, there were still things that they would be unable to reverse.

    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault.¡± Soong Qinghee said guiltily, if he did not send his two brothers to their parents¡¯ home, things would not have turned out like this.

    His two brothers were both married to two lowly men, and each one was more shameless than the other. To think that this Lee Jiuxiang was even nning to extort them, it would make him angry just by thinking about it.

    ¡°Ah Yao, this is not your fault. Don¡¯t me yourself.¡± Seeing his Ah Yao in pain, Lin Guang consoled him.

    If not for the dad, he did not know what kind of day he would be in the future, and might really die during the birth of a child.

    Soong Qinghee¡¯s tears could not help but flow down. Why was his Guang having such a hard time?

    ¡°dad, dad, everything from the past has passed. Our lives in the future will be even better.¡± Lin Guang was extremely touched in his heart. His parents were doing this all for his sake.

    Eldest Lin and Soong Qinghee nodded slightly. They wanted to make their children live a better life in the future.

    Lin Yuxing changed the medicine on Yuan Shen¡¯s wound once, and also checked how the wound was healing faster than he thought, ¡°You recovered pretty well, but your leg better not move, this is for future consideration.¡±

    Yuan Shen asked with some hesitation, ¡°Will my legs have side effects?¡± He had originally thought that he would be a cripple, but who would have thought that this country bumpkin¡¯s medical skills were so superb that he couldn¡¯t evenpare to those people.

    ¡°As long as you do as I ask, nothing will happen to you. If you want the leg bone to grow longer, it will take at least two months.¡± Lin Yuxing thought for a while and replied. After all, this person¡¯s injuries were severe, if it were any other doctor, he would definitely not dare to say something like that.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Even if he knew that the brother in front of him didn¡¯t need his thanks, Yuan Shen still couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    He understood that the two Xiang Tian and his husband people didn¡¯t save him because of his identity, but Xiang Yi was their friend. He really didn¡¯t expect that this brat would actually recognize two such outstanding people.

    Lin Yuxingughed and said, ¡°Actually, I prefer something that is more practical.¡± A person¡¯s lips have two pieces. No matter what, it is decided by the person¡¯s head.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Yuan Shen immediately agreed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t, I¡¯m joking.¡± Lin Yuxing anxiously said, he guessed that the man¡¯s identity was not simple, if that were to happen, it would truly cause a hugemotion for him, and to him and Xiang Tian, it would not be a blessing, but a disaster.

    Just as Yuan Shen was about to say something, Lin Yuxing suddenly heard Wu Zheng¡¯s shout, ¡°Catch the thief!¡±

    Lin Yuxing immediately ran out, and saw that Wu Zheng had fallen on the ground, but his two hands were tightly holding onto a person¡¯s legs, thetter wanted to struggle free, but was unable to do anything to Wu Zheng.

    Lee Jiuxiang really wanted to cry, but he had no tears to shed. He thought about how Xiang Tian had beaten him up, so he wanted to teach Lin Yuxing a lesson, and when he saw that there was no one in the courtyard and nned to sneak in, he saw the loud shout of a teacher. He was so scared that he quickly escaped, but after fighting with Xiang Tian for so much energy, he could not escape from a single one.

    ¡°Sister-inw, it¡¯s been hard on you.¡± When Lin Yuxing saw the situation, he immediately took out the rope, and a few needles stabbed into the man¡¯s acupoints, only to see Lee Jiuxiang¡¯s body go limp, falling straight to the ground.

    Wu Zheng got up from the ground and patted the dust off his body, ¡°Yu, what kind of polite words are you saying? Luckily, he was fast enough, or someone would have escaped.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, sister-inw, let¡¯s tie them up.¡± Lin Yuxing said with a sneer, the man looked a little familiar, but he had no impression of him at the moment, so he did not obstruct him from preparing to send him to the government.

    Lee Jiuxiang knew if he did not say anything, he would not end up well, so he anxiously begged for forgiveness, ¡°Yu, younger brother, please let me go, I hope you can persuade Guang to turn back.¡±

    After Wu Zheng heard him address them, he looked at the man in shock, then at Yu. From the looks of it, they seemed to know each other.

    ¡°Lee Jiuxiang? I told you that your eyes are a little familiar, so you¡¯re actually nning toe to my house to steal something. ¡± Lin Yuxing sneered, he definitely would not believe that this person did it for his own brother.

    Lee Jiuxiang knew he could not argue, but he still said, ¡°Yu, good brother, for the sake of my child, please let me go, I promise I will nevere to your home again.¡±

    ¡°Yu, I think he must be up to no good. This kind of person should be handed over to the officials to deal with.¡± Before Lin Yuxing could reply, Wu Zheng had already spoke up from the side.

    If he did not run into the Yu, what did he want to do? When he thought of this, he felt a bit scared.

    ¡°You rascal, this is a matter between our rtives, do you need to talk too much here?¡± Lee Jiuxiang never thought that this man would be so nosy, and the anger in his heart immediately rose.

    Lin Yuxing retorted with a cold smile, ¡°He¡¯s my sister-inw, so he can naturally meddle in our family¡¯s affairs. Lee Jiuxiang, don¡¯t waste your breath, we won¡¯t let you go.¡± He was well aware of this person¡¯s intentions. He probably wanted to steal something and ruin this person¡¯s reputation.

    Lee Jiuxiang¡¯s eyes shed, and said with a hoarse voice, ¡°Lin Yuxing, are you really that ruthless? Aren¡¯t you afraid that your big brother might be widowed? ¡°

    ¡°My brother has already left you. He will naturally get married in the future. As for you ¡­¡± ¡°Go to the cell and squat there.¡± Lin Yuxing felt that this person was really shameless, using Ah Ge as a threat.

    If it was any other guy, they would probably be moved by his words and let him go, but he was different. He knew what the cheap man in front of him did to his brother.

    ¡°Lin Yuxing, you ¡­¡± Just as Lee Jiuxiang wanted to curse, a fist suddenly struck his face towards the other side.

    He rushed back to the sky quickly, and the moment he saw the ox-cart at the entrance, he had a bad premonition. As expected, the moment he entered the courtyard and saw a man tied up on the ground, he immediately became enraged, and without thinking, he punched him, ¡°Lee Jiuxiang, you¡¯re courting death!¡± As expected, just as he had expected, he actually came to look for the Yu.

    Lee Jiuxiang¡¯s nose was bleeding and his mouth had a rusty taste. Looking at Xiang Tian¡¯s face, his eyes shed with fear, ¡°You ¡­ ¡°You can¡¯t kill me, I ¡­¡± Before he could finish his words, Xiang Tian¡¯s fist had greeted him.

 Chapter 160

    C160 ¨C Help

    Lin Yuxing saw that his man was about to beat him to death, so he quickly said, ¡°Ah Tian, don¡¯t kill him, we have to send him to the officials¡¯ side.¡± He also knew why the husband was so angry, but Wu Zheng, who was at the side, was dumbstruck.

    In the past, his impression of Xiang Tian was that of a simple and honest man. He never thought that Xiang Tian would have such a tyrannical moment, and it was even a little fierce.

    ¡°Ah Tian, it¡¯s all thanks to sister-inw. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have known that Lee Jiuxiang had already entered the courtyard.¡± Lin Yuxing sighed heavily in his heart, then squatted down and stopped husband from beating him up again.

    Xiang Tian¡¯s reddened eyes finally returned to normal. ¡°Aunt, thank you.¡± He did not waste time speaking and directly bowed towards Wu Zheng to express his gratitude.

    Wu Zheng anxiously said, ¡°Ah Tian, our two families are so familiar with each other, there¡¯s no need for you to be so courteous, furthermore, the person who sneaked in like him is obviously just plotting something. Yu is right, sending it to the government is the most obvious.¡±

    ¡°If you need my help, just say so.¡± Since he was going to the government, it meant that he needed human evidence.

    Lin Yuxing smiled and nodded, ¡°Thank you, sister-inw.¡±

    ¡°I already said that both husband and husband don¡¯t need to be so courteous.¡± Wu Zheng¡¯s face was a little embarrassed, he had grown up, but this was the first time he was thanked like this, ¡°Send him to the government, as for your guest, I will have the boss send the dishes over to you.¡±

    He was the first to know that the distant rtives of the Yu were recuperating here, and they rarely appeared. It was probably because of his poor health, but it was inconvenient for a man like him toe here, but it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for his husband toe over for dinner.

    Xiang Tian and Lin Yuxing looked at each other, and then the three of them ced them onto the oxcart, and the two then quickly drove towards the town.

    Lin Yuxing checked Lee Jiuxiang and found that he was just unconscious. Furthermore, his wounds looked very serious, so there were no major injuries, which was why he was so at ease. If his family¡¯s man killed him, it wouldn¡¯t be worth it if he had to pay for it with his life.

    As if he knew what husband was thinking, he said to the sky, ¡°Don¡¯t worry Yu, I know what I¡¯m doing.¡± When the Yu first started training, he told him to hit his body where the pain came from, but he didn¡¯t cause him too much damage.

    Lin Yuxing smiled and nodded, ¡°Ah Tian, how did you get back so quickly?¡± A lot of him felt it was strange, and looking at his family¡¯s men, it was obvious that they were holding in their breaths, as though Lee Jiuxiang had done something before.

    Thus, Xiang Tian told the man in front of him everything that had happened to parents¡¯ home, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t given the meat to the dad, who knows how much they would have been bullied.¡±

    ¡°Lee Jiuxiang, this bastard who¡¯s inferior to pigs and dogs, actually wants to sell his child.¡± Xiang Tian cursed viciously.

    After Lin Yuxing heard about the sequence of events, his face turned gloomy. This man was the same as He Zhencai, if he was not given to the officials to settle, then many troubles would have urred.

    A tramp like him would never be able to solve the problem with money. He would extort money from Brother Ah again and again, and when the time came, he would leave them with endless suffering.

    ¡°I had originally wanted to discuss with you how to handle Lee Jiuxiang, but who would have thought that he would actuallye to our house, and even n to ¡­¡± He did not finish his sentence, but the meaning behind his words was clear.

    Lin Yuxing answered, ¡°What did Big Brother say about this?¡± After all, this was a matter of reputation. How would he be able to live his life in the future? Moreover, he had a child with him.

    This matter waspletely different from his Second Brother¡¯s. One was the plundering of wealth and sex, and the other was the selling of children. He remembered that no one was allowed to sell children in Daxia State. Of course, covert operations were not counted.

    Xiang Tian knew that his family¡¯s Yu would ask about Lin Guang¡¯s matters, and he had already thought about it long ago, ¡°Big bro said that he¡¯s not afraid, and furthermore, nothing could be worse than this.¡±

    In truth, he also felt that his brother was helpless, but facing this kind of person, he had no better idea. After all, with Lee Jiuxiang¡¯s personality, if he did not stay at the official¡¯s side, he mighte out tomit evil deeds.

    Previously, he didn¡¯t think that Lee Jiuxiang would be so daring. He just got scolded by him a moment ago, and in the end, he ran over to the husband¡¯s side, if it wasn¡¯t for his good luck, he didn¡¯t know what would have happened. When he thought up to here, he felt some lingering fear in his heart.

    Very quickly, the yamen epted a case like this. When the officials saw Lin Yuxing, they were all surprised, after all, he was the one who reported the previous time. So many men had attacked him.

    Lin Yuxing¡¯s face looked a little embarrassed, but he was a good citizen who followed thew, he believed that the county magistrate would handle this matter impartially.

    Xiang Tian and his husband and Yue Yang intended to go back, but they met Xiang Yi. Thetter was surprised that the two of them were still in town sote at night. In the past few days, in order to not alert the enemy, they did not go to the Xiang Vige.

    ¡°Ah Tian, Yu, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go eat at Fun Boite.¡± Xiang Yi felt that after knowing them for so long, he had yet to invite them for a meal. He felt a little apologetic in his heart, not to mention that they had not even greeted him after sending him over.

    Xiang Tian and Lin Yuxing looked at each other, but just as they were about to refuse, Xiang Yi continued, ¡°You two are looking down on me, this friend, right? I am the owner of the Fun Boite after all. It wasn¡¯t easy to meet you all, so just let me be the owner once. ¡± The youth¡¯s eyes shed with a smile.

    ¡°Alright.¡± He also treated Xiang Yi as a friend.

    Thus, when the waiter saw Lin Yuxing and Xiang Tian, and was about to rush over to inform the shopkeeper, he was interrupted by Lin Yuxing, ddie, this time, I came as a guest, don¡¯t be so fast.¡± He naturally knew why the waiter was acting like this. After all, every time he came here, he would bring arge amount of business to Fun Boite.

    The waiter was surprised for a moment, but he quickly reacted and weed them into the restaurant.

    After that, Xiang Yi brought the two of them to his private room, ¡°I rarelye, but I still keep this room. If you guys want to eat anything, just grab it, don¡¯t mention it.¡± A certain someone said straightforwardly.

    Thus, they ordered a few signature dishes, and Xiang Yi said while smiling, ¡°This was invented by the Yu, who would have thought that it would actually be a signboard for restaurants.¡± After all, the recipe for the tofu was in their hands.

    ¡°That¡¯s because you know how to hire people.¡± Lin Yuxing replied, the shopkeeper¡¯s uncle was a good businessman, he would never look down on anyone because of his status.

    Xiang Yi nodded his head, ¡°That¡¯s right, I intend to transfer him to the capital to manage the restaurants there.¡± In fact, there weren¡¯t many people in the Kylin Town, and the business couldn¡¯t be considered as good either. It was only because this ce was his homnd that he was able to open a restaurant here, and he didn¡¯t think that he would meet such a powerful Yu.

    Could it be that the Kylin Town had specially produced such a powerful brother? He remembered that his grandpa had once said that his family¡¯s nanna was also very powerful. If his family¡¯s grandpa didn¡¯t beat him to it, he probably wouldn¡¯t have their existence now.

    ¡°The Thousand-Li Horse must meet Bo Le, or else it will be buried for the rest of its life.¡± Lin Yuxing was very happy that the shopkeeper¡¯s uncle could be transferred into the capital. After all, it waspletely different from here.

    Xiang Yi smiled but did not say anything. He had an idea but seeing how busy Yu and Xiang Tian and his husband were, he decided to dy it for a while and wait until the new year.

    The dishes were served quickly, and Xiang Tian and Lin Yuxing were enjoying their meal.

    ¡°Ah Tian, Yu, why did youe to town sote?¡± Xiang Yi knew that it was a bit inappropriate for him to ask about it. After all, it was their private matter.

    Lin Yuxingughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m still thinking about how long you can endure for.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it all because of Yuan Shen?¡± Soong Lingzhi had urged him many times, but he could not rush this matter. Moreover, he believed that the two of them would take good care of Yuan Shen.

    ¡°We¡¯ve only sent people to the government. My elder brother¡¯s husband is a true tramp. This ¡­¡± Lin Yuxing did not hide anything from Xiang Yi. Moreover, there were some things which the entire town would quickly find out, and if he kept it a secret, it would probably make Xiang Yi feel ufortable.

    After Xiang Yi heard this, he praised her, ¡°Your big brother is really not bad, he actually dared to make such a decision.¡± After all, not everyone could tolerate gossip like this, especially brothers, who could easily drive people crazy.

    It¡¯s just that Lin Yuxing is different from the others, so I believe that his big brother is also a strong brother.

    ¡°Do you want me to help you?¡± Xiang Yi rolled his eyes and said, ¡°The kidnapping of a child has not been carried out yet, and he still hasn¡¯t done anything about stealing from your home. He can only stay for two to three years at most, furthermore, the officials would not normally bother with family disputes, after all, it is difficult to decide on family matters.¡±

    His words caused the eyes of both Lin Yuxing and Xiang Tian and his husband to light up. The former asked, ¡°Xiang Yi, do you know the county magistrate?¡± This person should be familiar with the capital city, this county magistrate ¡­ The county magistrate seemed to be very young as he thought back to the scene fromst time.

    ¡°He grew up with me. Do you think I know him?¡± Xiang Yiughed sinisterly, he felt that the man was asking for trouble, and had even volunteered to be an official in the countryside.

 Chapter 161

    C161 ¨C Ruthlessness

    If Xiang Yi was willing to help, Lin Guang would not even need toe forward and create any kind of ¡°ident¡±, which would allow Lee Jiuxiang to stay in the prison for the rest of his life.

    They knew that Xiang Yi would enthusiastically help, probably because of Yuan Shen. Since they had already gotten infected with this matter, it would be difficult for them to return, and looking at the situation right now, no one knew where Yuan Shen was, which meant that they were safe.

    When he returned, it was alreadyte in the night. When Lin Yuxing went to take a look at Yuan Shen, he discovered that his breathing was steady and there was nothing wrong with it, so he went back to sleep.

    Early in the morning on the second day, Xiang Tian had told the dad and the rest about it. Lin Guang also didn¡¯t need to appear, he just needed to be at ease and be ready to leave.

    Xiang Tian¡¯s words made Lin Guang and his family extremely happy. Even though they didn¡¯t know the reason, they should be unable to separate from Yu and his family.

    Three dayster, the judgement came down. Lee Jiuxiang had been sentenced to twenty years, even ten years more than He Zhao, for threatening and scaring others on purpose, and after knowing the result, Lin Yuxing and his group were extremely happy. From then on, his two brothers were truly free.

    When Lee Si and Li Zaixing heard about this result, the two of them fainted. They never thought that their clever son would be sentenced to death, not to mention that his son did not hurt anyone at all. How could he possibly be sentenced to a sentence of ¡°intentional¡± harm?

    ¡°Boss, it¡¯s definitely because of that bitch Lin Guang!¡± Lee Si¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred, he would definitely not let that bitch have an easy time.

    If it wasn¡¯t for him, his family wouldn¡¯t have been torn apart, and even his son would be in his cell now. At that time, he was going to cry injustice, but the lord in the court was impartial. If he continued to disturb the court, he would hit twenty tes.

    Li Zaixing was a depressing person, he looked at husband, and said hoarsely: So what if it is him? For their family to actually be able to form a rtionship with the authorities, it proves how powerful Lin Yuxing and the others are. ¡± In fact, this guess made him tremble in fear. What ability did the two Xiang Tian and his husband have to actually have the county magistrate stand on their side?

    ¡°Our son had the good intentions to fetch that bitch Lin Guang back, but he didn¡¯t expect the final oue to be like this. If he knew earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have ¡­¡± The current Lee Si was extremely regretful, after all there were two brats in the house, and now the one was squatting in the prison, what was he going to do about his future life?

    ¡°Things are already like this, you better think it through.¡± Li Zaixing looked as if he had aged 20 years. This result was the equivalent of a ck haired man giving away a white haired man.

    The little boy Rong would always make people happy from a young age, and after raising a concubine, they had no choice but to watch. After all, the child was about toe out, so they couldn¡¯t let the child go, right?

    Guang and his family¡¯s brat both had two children, but they never thought that their parents¡¯ home people would be so heartless. Even their children¡¯s own dad could be treated like that, which could be seen from how ruthless they were.

    After hearing the boss¡¯s words, Lee Si said unwillingly, ¡°So you¡¯re just letting it go like that? Didn¡¯t Rongzi go to jail for nothing? ¡± Why would Lin Guang live such a carefree life, while his own brat was suffering?

    ¡°What else do you want? Since Lin Guang and the others did not appear in the court, this proves that the matter has nothing to do with them. ¡± Li Zaixing was a more rational person, he knew who he could offend and who he could not, and the two Xiang Tian and his husband s were the two people he could not offend.

    In fact, the reason that the Rongzi kid had such a result was because he, as a father, didn¡¯t discipline him well. If he wasn¡¯t pampered too much, how could he let his concubine room be taken care of and even coincidentally ran into the hands of Lin Guang¡¯s people. Wasn¡¯t this giving them a chance to take revenge?

    ¡°I have my ways, I¡¯ll go to the Lin Vige. You can pretend that you don¡¯t know anything about this matter.¡± Lee Si said as he gritted his teeth. The seed in Lin Guang¡¯s stomach could very well be a brat, he had to get it back. Even if he could not do anything to them, he had to make them suffer for their entire lives.

    Li Zaixing moved his lips, wanting to say something but he kept his mouth shut. He knew that if he did not let husband vent his anger, he would not let this go.

    Lin Guang heldddie¡¯s hand and walked around the courtyard. old grandma also watched by the side, however, his eyes were dim, he did not know what his family¡¯s brat was thinking. It was already the New Year in ten days, and there was still no news.

    Although this ce was nice to eat and drink, it was not his home. Living here with the son-inw caused him to feel a bit ufortable.

    ¡°Lin Guang, don¡¯t you live such a carefree life, don¡¯t you know that your husband is in his cell?¡± At this moment, a discordant voice sounded.

    Lin Guang paused in his steps. Other than Xiang Tian giving them a result, he did not know the specific process behind Lee Jiuxiang¡¯s actions. However, he also understood that he would never be threatened by Lee Jiuxiang again.

    ¡°This, please speak with respect. My Guang has already left your family, and has nothing to do with your family anymore.¡± Without waiting for Lin Guang to speak, the old son-inw by his side had already said this without any trace of politeness.

    The matter of Guang marrying Lee Jiuxiang was a thorn in his heart, he couldn¡¯t even pull it out if he wanted to. After all, the one whomitted the crime was his son-inw.

    Lee Si looked at this old grandma, and couldn¡¯t recall where he had seen him before, but from his attitude, he could tell that this person was standing on Lin Guang¡¯s side, ¡°Even if they have separated, the child in Lin Guang¡¯s stomach is still a child of our Lee Family, so theddie should still go and take a look at his dad!¡± At this moment, he suppressed the hatred in his heart and slowly said.

    His words made Lin Guang feel that it was extremely funny. Someone who wanted to sell the child, actually wanted to see the child? People wouldugh their teeth off if these words were spoken out loud.

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Seeing the smile on Lin Guang¡¯s face, Lee Si asked with an extremely bad tone, as if he had said something funny.

    He didn¡¯t know what kind of bewitching medicine the Lin Family had given him, but in a short period of time, he had be so dazzling. No wonder his family¡¯s brat fell on his body.

    ¡°I¡¯mughing at your silly dreams.¡± Lin Guang sneered at the middle-aged man in front of him.

    Maybe he was afraid of him in the past as a mother-inw, but now that they were no longer rted, the word ¡°filial piety¡± could no longer be pressed down on his body.

    ¡°Lin Guang, don¡¯t think that you can be free and unrestrained just because you left our home. Let me tell you, you will always be abandoned, and no man will ever dare to marry you. You will just wait your entire life for loneliness to end!¡±

    ¡°Aunty, I don¡¯t need you to worry about whether I can get married or not. Please go back.¡± Lin Guang thought that whatever it was was, it just wanted to disgust him.

    Lee Si never thought that Lin Guang¡¯s reaction would be so dull, after all, to his brother, only men could live a better life, if not it would be easy for him to be bullied. But what¡¯s with the person in front of him, did he really give up? But from Lin Guang¡¯s appearance, it was not because of grief, grief, and despair.

    ¡°You ¡­¡± Lee Si couldn¡¯t find the words to refute for a while, so he continued, ¡°The child in your stomach belongs to us, so when it is born, we will naturally raise it.¡±

    ¡°On what basis? Children are mine, so what if you are their nanna? Moreover, they already have nothing to do with you. ¡°

    ¡°Lin Guang, when you say these words, you have to rely on your conscience. No matter what, they are my family¡¯s flesh and blood.¡±

    ¡°Flesh and blood? If Lee Jiuxiang truly treats this child as his own flesh and blood, he would definitely not think about selling him out. ¡± When Lin Guang saw his family, he felt disgusted.

    There was not a single good person in their house. ¡°Get lost, you¡¯re not wee here!¡±

    Lee Si was so angry that his face turned pale, as if he did not expect his family¡¯s brat to actually say such words, and then look at Lin Guang¡¯s arrogant appearance, which caused the anger in his heart to not be able to stop no matter what, ¡°Lin Guang, don¡¯t becent, I will make you suffer!¡± After saying that, he prepared to leave.

    His words caused Lin Guang¡¯s eyes to sh, ¡°Fine, go ahead. When the timees, apany your son to his cell, and take care of him there.¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s anything between you and me,ddie, or my family, it¡¯s you, Lee Si, who is responsible for it!¡± He understood that as a Ah Yao, he had to be stronger, otherwise how could he protect his children in the future.

    It was not that he didn¡¯t know anything about Lin Vige, but that he rarely went out and that his left ear went in and out of his right ear.

    ¡°Hey, who is this? Who was this person? Why are they all waiting for old master? ¡± Before Lee Si could even speak, the old grandma that had finally been released saw three strangers in front of them.

    ¡°What sort of jinx is this? Even my big belly bro is in the courtyard.¡± The old grandma said with a face full of shock. It wasn¡¯t good for him to be in the parents¡¯ home, but look at this big brother of his, who was actually all living in the parents¡¯ home.

    ¡°Boss, everyone, get out here right now!¡± old grandma was really angry, it was fine that they had money, but they even raised a bunch of idle people, which made his heart ache.

 Chapter 162

    C162 ¨C Fight

    Old son-inw had lived in his parents¡¯ home for such a long time that he thought his family¡¯s brat had already forgotten about him. Fortunately, he had brought him back before the new year, otherwise, he did not know how he would be looked down by his family¡¯s sister-inw.

    He had juste back and wanted to see the situation with his elders. He didn¡¯t expect to see so many brothers the moment he entered the courtyard. He didn¡¯t know how Soong Qinghee became a teacher, but he actually kept so many idle people.

    He had already told Ye Zichen to give in to his boss, so how could he eat any less in the future? Why aren¡¯t youing over right away, but instead ¡­ This made his mood even worse.

    When Lee Si saw the old son-inw address him like that, he knew who he was, so he said in a demonic voice, ¡°That¡¯s right, this Guang is not shameful at all. He lives with a big stomach, and ns to raise his own child.

    After old grandma heard this person¡¯s words, he immediately pointed the cannon at him, ¡°Who are you? What right do you have to care about our family¡¯s matters? ¡± Just by looking at his shifty face, one could tell that he wasn¡¯t a good person.

    Lee Si was speechless, he never thought that old grandma would be so unreasonable, his face was flushed red and he cursed, ¡°Be careful not to eat all of your boss¡¯ flesh and bones!¡±

    old son-inw red as he picked up a broom and hit him, ¡°You jinx, scram out of our house. I don¡¯t know who provoked you, but you actually let such a person in!¡±

    Although the old grandma was thin and weak, but he had a lot of strength, so in the beginning, Lee Si did get hit a few times.

    Lin Guang was a little shocked. He never would have thought that his nanna would actually start fighting with Lee Si, but he was just a pregnant husband, it wouldn¡¯t be good to stop him, right?

    old grandma was sitting at the side ¡ª ¡ª When Huang Qin saw that He Ge¡¯er¡¯s mother-inw had returned, worry shed across his eyes. She was afraid that he would bring trouble to his brother if he stayed here.

    ¡°You old b * stard, you don¡¯t make any sense at all, you ¡­¡± Just as Lee Si was about to grab onto old grandma¡¯s hair, he was pulled away by an iparably huge force.

    Lin Yuv looked at his own Ah Yao¡¯s scratched face and messy hair. His tone was filled with danger, ¡°Why did you hit my Ah Yao?¡± When he came back, he had already told his Ah Yao not to go against his big brother and his sister-inw.

    Lee Si tidied up his clothes and hair, and when he saw the man, he said rudely: ¡°Am I the one who hit him? It was clearly him who made the first move! ¡± How unlucky, his body was burning with pain, this Lin Guang was fine, but he himself got so angry because of his mouth.

    Indeed, Lin Yuxing¡¯s family was not a good one. Seeing this old grandma, not to mention a human, even ghosts would have to give way to them.

    old grandma said in a shrill voice, ¡°Throw him out for me. Who are these people, to casually act atrociously in front of everyone!¡± Even if he did not like Soong Qinghee, what was going on with him? These words were extremely unpleasant to hear. No matter what, the boss was a member of his family, so wasn¡¯t this clearly bullying the boss instead of being at home?

    Lin Yuv felt helpless towards his own Ah Yao¡¯s words. After all, his Ah Yao was really pissed off because he was at the parents¡¯ home, and this teacher just happened to bump into him. He could only me his own bad luck, ¡°Sister-inw, my Ah Yao has a violent temper, please leave.¡± At the moment, his voice was cold, and his gaze at Lee Si was impolite.

    Lee Si felt that going out wasn¡¯t a good thing, otherwise how would he have met with such a bad situation, he could only consider himself unlucky, thus he fiercely red at them and ran off gloomily.

    ¡°What about you? Why aren¡¯t you leaving? ¡± The old son-inw said with a bad tone, his eyes looked straight at Lin Guang, his stomach was so big, and yet he said he was the Guang, could it be?

    Lin Yuv knew that if his Ah Yao continued to stay, who knows what would happen, so he held onto his Ah Yao¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Ah Yao, you¡¯re tired too, let¡¯s go back first. When Big brother and sister-inw return, we¡¯lle over, and I¡¯ll exin everything to you.¡±

    old grandma was unhappy, but he was hungry. After all, he had traveled for such a long time and fought with someone before.

    Thus, the old grandma followed his own kid back to the neighboring room, leaving Lin Guang and Huang Qin silently.

    Lin Yuv was unhappy that his family¡¯s son-inw was able to serve him food, but he still brought out the meat and vegetables. He smiled and said, ¡°mother-inw, the owner found out that you wereing back, so he specifically bought some meat from the town.¡±

    After hearing this, the depressed look on old grandma¡¯s facepletely disappeared, he felt that his son was still very filial, ¡°You guys tell me, what¡¯s going on with this big brother¡¯s family?¡±

    ¡°mother-inw, don¡¯t even mention Big Brother¡¯s family, even we have be theughingstock of the entire vige. This Yang is an abandoned husband, and Guang is an abandoned husband, especially this Guang, not only did he bring a brother back, he also has another brother with him as well.¡±

    ¡°I also know that my elder brother¡¯s life is quite prosperous, so he naturally has the right to bring our brother back. It¡¯s a pity that this kid still needs to take the Elementary Schr exam. If news of this spreads, it will greatly affect our family.¡±

    At this time, Wang Jixiang finally found someone toin about, the loss he suffered in front of Lin Yuxing previously, he wanted to find them all at once.

    Sure enough, after old grandma heard these words, his face became extremely ugly, ¡°This boss is really confused, this brother that married out is like pouring water. Even if he was given up, he can¡¯t stay in his parents¡¯ home for long, right? No wonder their mother-inw came to find us. It seems like they brought their children toe as well. ¡°

    Seeing his son-inw ndering his two nephew brothers, Lin Yuv immediately said with a bad tone, ¡°Ah Yao, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. There is a reason behind this, after all, neither of the two brothers are married to someone else. He could understand brother¡¯s actions, but his family¡¯s Ah Yao was right, it was impossible for them to keep their two brothers and their two children for their entire lives.

    ¡°If brother doesn¡¯t treat the two of you well, Ah Yao will also kill your way into their house right?¡± Seeing that his family¡¯s Ah Yao did not have any rxed expression, Lin Yuv said again.

    As for what his family¡¯s Ah Yao wanted to do, even as his son, he had no right to stop it.

    Wang Jixiang red at the husband without leaving a trace. Could it be that he didn¡¯t know that ever since his mother-inw had left for the parents¡¯ home, his big brother¡¯s family had treated them as strangers, and their attitudes towards the Lin Zhao family were even better than theirs.

    ¡°mother-inw, the boss was right, we don¡¯t have much of an opinion, but considering the situation, my heart hurts.¡± Aunt Lin said with a sorrowful expression.

    old son-inw did not say anything, but he had a n in his heart. For the sake of his family¡¯s Sun, he had to advise his boss not to let his disgraceful brother stay in the vige.

    After Xiang Tian sent his dad to the vige entrance, he went home, and Soong Qinghee, who went out to pick vegetables, also came back.

    When Soong Qinghee returned, he immediately noticed that the atmosphere was not right, ¡°Chen, what¡¯s wrong with your A¡¯ge and your maternal grandma?¡±

    Lin Yuchen said softly, ¡°nanna is back, and fought with Lee Jiuxiang¡¯s Ah Yao.¡± He went out to y before, and it was only when he came back that he heard his brother mention it.

    After Soong Qinghee heard this, his expression turned ugly, but after thinking about it for a moment, he felt relieved. After all, it was already the end of the year, even if his family¡¯s mother-inw hadmitted a huge mistake, they should still have brought him back from the parents¡¯ home.

    ¡°Everyone,e out.¡± At this time, old grandma¡¯s voice had already sounded out, and just as Eldest Lin stepped into the house, he saw the silhouette of his own Ah Yao.

    ¡°Ah Yao, you¡¯re back.¡± Eldest Lin shouted calmly. He did not have much of a feeling in his heart that his own Ah Yao was back, and he only hoped that he would not cause trouble again. At this point in time, he was no longer someone he could casually rub.

    old son-inw saw that Eldest Lin did not have any expression on his face, and immediately asked unhappily, ¡°What? Boss, you¡¯re not happy that I came back, right? ¡± He was the one who gave birth to this person, yet he treated him like this. This made him feel a bit ufortable.

    Eldest Lin replied ndly, ¡°Ah Yao, you misunderstood me. I am very happy that you came back.¡±

    old son-inw moved his lips, but when he wanted to say something, he realized that he couldn¡¯t say a word, and finally said, ¡°Boss, I also don¡¯t want to interfere in your family¡¯s matters, but Lin Yang and Lin Guang, Yang is already in the town, I won¡¯t say anything, but Guang can¡¯t stay here.¡±

    The moment he finished speaking, Eldest Lin asked in a low voice, ¡°Ah Yao, whether it is Yang or Guang, they are both my family¡¯s children.¡±

    ¡°But they will ruin the family¡¯s reputation!¡± Seeing his big brother this time, he knew that he would not be able to use the same method as before. Otherwise, he might be sent back home, and his monthly expenses might not be incurred anymore.

    ¡°That is also my family¡¯s matter, and living together with younger brother will not affect you two.¡± Eldest Lin¡¯s eyes shed with seriousness, ¡°Ah Yao, I have already let them down for more than ten years. Could it be that I will still have to abandon them in the future? Most importantly, maybe to Ah Yao, you are the one who can inherit the Joss me, but to me, I am basically Eldest Lin¡¯s brat! In the future, I will have a share of their property! ¡°

    old grandma was so angry that his entire body was trembling. He asked with a trembling voice, ¡°Are you nning to make Lin Guang¡¯s children into Lin Family people?¡± What did he hear? This boss couldn¡¯t have wanted to anger him to death, right? Even if he died, he wouldn¡¯t have the face to see his boss.

 Chapter 163

    C163 ¨C Apoplexy

    Seeing that his Ah Yao¡¯s emotions were off, Eldest Lin did not n to provoke him, but instead, he did not want to let down his brother, so he replied, ¡°That¡¯s right, in the future, the children in theddie and Guang will be my Lin Family¡¯s children.¡± Perhaps to many people, bloodlines were very important, but their family did not have any kids, so these inheritances did not have much of an impact on him.

    old grandma felt that he must be old now, otherwise why would he hear such a hallucination, ¡°Say it again?¡± His voice was particrly hoarse, and his eyes were bloodshot.

    ¡°It¡¯s them who will be my Lin Family¡¯s people.¡± Eldest Lin¡¯s tone was slow, but revealed seriousness.

    old son-inw reached out his hand, pointed at Eldest Lin¡¯s face and cursed, ¡°You bastard, an ungrateful bastard, you ¡­ No wonder we were all dragged down, you are¡­ ¡°This ¡­¡± He was so angry that he actually couldn¡¯t say anything. In the end, his eyes rolled up and he fell down.

    Eldest Lin was shocked. He had only said a few words, but he had already angered his Ah Yao to such an extent.

    Because the young man did not handle things steadily, he did not kick him out of the Lin Vige on ount of the old man¡¯s face. However, he was not allowed to continue treating the vigers until everyone forgave him.

    Huang Lang¡¯s speed was extremely fast, and when he checked the old son-inw¡¯s pulse, his face turned ugly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid he has some ¡­¡± He didn¡¯t know what to say next, but it was clear that he had a bad premonition.

    Eldest Lin frowned, but Lin Yuv, who was at the side, asked anxiously, ¡°Husband, what happened to my Ah Yao? Speak the truth. ¡± When he thought about how he became like this when he came to his big brother¡¯s house, he felt extremely ufortable.

    ¡°Everything will have to wait until he wakes up, but there are signs of a stroke. As for which part of his body is paralyzed, we don¡¯t know yet. You can either send someone over to the town to take a look.¡± Huang Gangzhong knew that his medical skills were not very good and that he could easily deal with minor ailments and minor pains. This old grandma was obviously too agitated, causing him to be unable to change his mind in a short period of time, therefore ¡­

    Hearing Huang Lang Zhong¡¯s words, Lin Yuv immediately said to his big brother, ¡°Brother, quickly prepare the ox-cart, send Ah Yao to the town to see a doctor.¡±

    Eldest Lin didn¡¯t move. He nced at brother and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already asked Chen to go and invite Yu over. His medical skills are assured.¡± Maybe even the doctors in the town could notpare to his family¡¯s Yu.

    At this time, Aunt Lin spoke up, ¡°Brother A, what you said is not right. Could it be that Yu can see that there is something wrong with mother-inw? ¡°Perhaps Big Bro is saving money for this.¡± They all knew that it would at least take a few taels of silver to visit a doctor in the town. The man in front of them was already so rich, and they couldn¡¯t even bear to part with a few taels of silver.

    Soong Qinghee said unceremoniously at the side, ¡°Younger brother, when did it be your turn to interrupt when this man was speaking? Moreover, if Yu¡¯s medical skills were not good, why would the entire Xiang Vige find him for treatment? It is not that we are unwilling to part with the silver, but it is because everyone believes in Yu¡¯s medical skills. ¡± Most importantly, Ah Tian had secretly revealed to them that his chest was cut open so that the Yu could revive him. This showed just how capable he was.

    Wang Jixiang was choked to the point that he couldn¡¯t say a word. In the past, his sister-inw wouldn¡¯t have such a strong mouth. He didn¡¯t expect that after not being in contact with him for a short period of time, he was actually even stronger than his.

    Lin Yuv looked at his big brother seriously, ¡°Brother, we cannot dy the matters regarding Ah Yao.¡± He didn¡¯t want to say anything unnecessary, not to mention that his family didn¡¯t have any spare money, so they had to give their own kids the money to take the exam.

    ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing.¡± Eldest Lin said with a serious face, after all, he was in the wrong. However, if time came back again, he would not regret it.

    He had already let down the Guang, so how could he force others into a dead end in the future? As for his home, it was fine as long as he wanted to open up a bit. It was nothing more than making things difficult for himself.

    Lin Yuv¡¯s expression became gloomy, but he did not say anything more. On the other hand, when Lin Yuxing found out that his mother-inw had returned and fainted, he was not worried at all. He did not even know how many times he had used this method to deceive them.

    ¡°Brother, this time, it¡¯s true.¡± Lin Yuchen saw that his brother had not decided to make his move yet, so he said this anxiously. After all, the reason that nanna would faint was all because of dad.

    Even if the rtionship between dad and him wasn¡¯t good, the vigers rarely spoke ill of him. If anything happened to nanna, then dad ¡­ Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t havee to invite his third brother.

    Lin Yuxing frowned slightly, then took the medicine box and rushed towards the Lin Vige.

    old grandma woke up under everyone¡¯s gaze, and when he realised that there were so many people here, he was momentarily distracted, ¡°You ¡­ ¡°Boss, are you really going to piss me off?¡± When he thought of how his boss wouldn¡¯t listen to him, he felt especially ufortable.

    He had also received a lesson at parents¡¯ home, maybe he could act mighty in front of the children, but in his parents¡¯ home, not a single one of them paid attention to him, and they often starved themselves to death.

    ¡°Lin Niu¡¯s family, you don¡¯t have to breathe. I¡¯ll check your thighs and body right now. If you feel anything, feel free to say it.¡± Huang Lang replied gently.

    ¡°What can I do for you, I ¡­¡± At this time, old grandma finally realised that his legs seemed to be as heavy as a thousand kilograms, he couldn¡¯t even move his legs, and his hands too.

    ¡°What happened to me?¡± The old grandma asked in a terrified tone, his voice trembling.

    Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face sank, ¡°You¡¯ve already suffered a stroke, your condition is obviously a stroke, there¡¯s nothing I can do about it.¡± At this moment, he shook his head in his heart. It was probably because the old son-inw had been too wicked in the past.

    ¡°Boss!¡± ¡°You bastard, I should have strangled you to death a long time ago, I ¡­¡± Although he was cursing, old grandma¡¯s tears kept falling. He never thought that he would actually be a cripple, and even his hands and feet could not move. In that case, he might as well go see the boss, but he was too unwilling, he had not seen his own Sun¡¯s Elementary Schr.

    At this time, Lin Yuchen brought Lin Yuxing in. When thetter saw this situation, he knew that something was wrong.

    When he arrived in front of nanna, the usually arrogant nanna was now crying like a little child. He no longer had that domineering attitude from before.

    ¡°Let me take a look.¡± Lin Yuxing said indifferently, no matter what, this man was his nanna, no matter it was a private matter or business, he should be the one to take a look.

    At this time, Aunt Lin stood in front of old grandma and sneered at Lin Yuxing, ¡°Yu, Huang Lang already said that mother-inw suffered a stroke, how does your family n to settle this matter?¡±

    ¡°Let Yu have a look!¡± Before even waiting for Lin Yuxing¡¯s reply, Eldest Lin had already said this without any trace of politeness.

    ¡°Brother, the fact that mother-inw turned out like this waspletely because of you, right? Now that the truth is right in front of you, there¡¯s no use in looking at it right?¡± Aunt Lin said coldly. After all, it was impossible to cure a person who had suffered a stroke.

    The corner of Lin Yuxing¡¯s mouth curled up, revealing a faint ridicule, ¡°Aunt, I see that you don¡¯t want mother-inw to treat you, right? If ites down to this, you¡¯ll definitely be the one in charge, it can¡¯t be mother-inw anymore.¡±

    Seeing that his thoughts had been seen through, Wang Jixiang¡¯s face turned ugly. His mother-inw turned into this state because of his big brother, so he had to make his familypensate for it. Unfortunately, before he acted, this sharp-tongued guy had already told him everything.

    ¡°Good one, Wang Jixiang! I¡¯ve already be like this, and you¡¯re still scheming against me? ¡± old grandma was crying sorrowfully, but when he heard Lin Yuxing¡¯s words, he immediately cursed loudly.

    Aunt Lin immediately revealed a ttering smile, ¡°mother-inw, what are you thinking about? I am only thinking for your sake, Brother does not allow you to go to town to see a doctor, and wants Yu to see a doctor. We do not know what your intentions are.¡±

    old grandma¡¯s expression changed a little. At this time, the old man couldn¡¯t bear to continue, ¡°Lin Niu¡¯s family, we can¡¯t dy your stroke. Let Yu take a look.¡± Although he didn¡¯t know what Lin Yuxing¡¯s medical skills were, but even though this brother was a bit fierce, his heart was still very good.

    old grandma didn¡¯t believe Lin Yuxing, but he believed in the old man. After all, they had already lived in the vige for so long, so they definitely wouldn¡¯t harm him.

    Lin Yuxing was a little surprised that his nanna would be so obedient, but thinking about it, he felt relieved. After all, it was rted to his own health, which was different from his previous act.

    Lin Yuxing checked his pulse, and then said while frowning: ¡°nanna¡¯s stroke state is not impossible to treat, but it will take a long time to treat.¡± As doctors, he would tell them everything he knew. As for what would happen in the future, that was their own business.

    old grandma¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard that, ¡°You mean that I have a cure for my illness?¡± At this moment, he felt that his grandson had grown taller.

    Lin Yuxing shook his head, ¡°Your hands are rtively lighter, I can use acupuncture to help you slowly recover. As for your legs, that will depend on how they are in the future.¡± Even in modern times, a stroke could not be cured. One could only take one step at a time.

    When Lin Yuv heard this, he heaved a sigh of relief, but Aunt Lin immediately said, ¡°We already said that it is because of Big Brother that mother-inw would turn into such a state. Therefore, the responsibility for taking care of him is also because of you Big Brother, it has nothing to do with us.¡± He was not willing to take care of the crippled mother-inw.

 Chapter 164

    C164 ¨C Shove

    The atmosphere in the room was quiet, and the old grandma said, ¡°Wang Jixiang! I¡¯m not dead yet, and that¡¯s all you said! ¡± When he thought that he might be able to cure his, he was especially happy. He did not think that the husband of the the youngest would actually say such words, causing his heart to turn cold.

    Usually, he would think for the the youngest family. When his boss was very poor, he would even want to take things out from his family to give to the the youngest family. But now that he couldn¡¯t even move his body, this son-inw actually said such words, is he even human? All of Old Lord Taishang¡¯s food had almost entered their stomachs. How much had he eaten and how much had he used?

    Aunt Lin smiled as he exined, ¡°mother-inw, didn¡¯t I say this beforehand? In order to prevent Big Brother and the others from reneging on our debt, this matter has nothing to do with our family. ¡°

    Lin Yuv did not say anything, he knew what the husband was thinking. In the past, when the Ah Yao was able to do something, it was of great benefit to his family.

    Their family¡¯s ie was not as good as Big Brother¡¯s, it would be best if Big Brother and the others took care of mother-inw. Moreover, their family had more people, so why couldn¡¯t their biological Ah Yao take care of them?

    Soong Qinghee retorted Aunt Lin bluntly, ¡°mother-inw has always been with you guys. Little brother, how can you say something like that? mother-inw doesn¡¯t usually help you guys? ¡± He naturally did not want to take care of mother-inw. After all, he did not know how this person¡¯s heart felt.

    Even though he was the boss, he probably had some confidence in himself, but he just didn¡¯t let it out. If their two brothers had married well, they wouldn¡¯t have such great resentment. But the problem was ¡­ When he thought of this, Soong Qinghee became unusually sad.

    His words filled Aunt Lin¡¯s eyes with anger, ¡°sister-inw, what do you mean? Don¡¯t you want to take care of mother-inw? It was all thanks to Big Bro that he became like that. You want us to bear the consequences, I¡¯ll tell you, we don¡¯t even have a chance. ¡± Furthermore, he had previously received a lot of anger from the mother-inw, and this time, he would definitely notpromise easily.

    The old man felt it would be better not to get involved with their family matters, so he said, ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first. You guys can discuss it over slowly.¡± In fact, he felt that Lin Yuv¡¯s family was a little unkind. After all, the was responsible for everything, and now that old grandma had suffered a stroke, the the youngest¡¯s family wanted to shirk their responsibility.

    It was naturally impossible for Lin Yuxing and the others to stop the old man from leaving, and they had no way to control the current situation either.

    Seeing that they did not want to serve him, old grandma felt sad and could only ask Lin Yuv: ¡°Is Ah Yao a burden for you now?¡± He had always doted on his son from the start, and had always stood by his side when they split up. He did not expect that his son-inw would treat him like this.

    ¡°Ah Yao, don¡¯t think too much into it right now.¡± Lin Yuv¡¯s face looked a little awkward as he said that, but he was unable to say anything to reject, ¡°The most important thing is to cure my body.¡±

    Lin Yuxing revealed a ridiculing expression at the corner of his mouth when he heard this. This little uncle of his was truly ruthless, but these words had nothing to do with him. He was a doctor, and when he was done, it had nothing to do with him.

    The old son-inw didn¡¯t say anything, and very quickly, Lin Yuxing¡¯s six acupuncture sessions werepleted. The others also didn¡¯t say anything when they saw Lin Yuxing¡¯s actions.

    When the Aunt Lin saw that the mother-inw was treating them, he immediately grabbed his husband and sneaked away, leaving Eldest Lin and his family behind.

    ¡°nanna, take a good rest first. We¡¯re going out.¡± Lin Yuxing knew that there were some things that could not be resolved in one go. Moreover, his nanna had just finished his acupuncture, so he was not suitable to move immediately.

    His dad was an honest man. If nanna fainted, he would be allowed to lie on his bed, otherwise things would be much easier.

    When all of them hade out, Soong Qinghee curled his lips and said, ¡°Boss, look at your younger brother and disciple. You¡¯re slipping away even faster than a rabbit.¡± He naturally knew that Wang Jixiang did not want to take care of mother-inw from the start, and he did not want to either.

    Even if they were to serve him now, once he was well, they would squeeze him out to be their boss again. If the diagnosis was not his Yu, he suspected that the mother-inw was doing this on purpose to make his man bear the me for his stroke.

    Eldest Lin¡¯s face became gloomy, ¡°I will go speak of this matter to younger brother.¡± His Ah Yao should not want to live in his house, since other than him, there were other people here. To him, Brother Guang and them were just humiliation, so if that¡¯s the case, there was no need for him to live here.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know your younger brother¡¯s personality. Don¡¯t tell me that if you go, he¡¯ll agree?¡± Soong Qinghee¡¯s brows were filled with worry, he never would have thought that the days would slowlye to an end.

    So what if his Guang¡¯s child is from their Lin Family? After all, they had already separated from the mother-inw. From the very beginning, he had treated his own brother badly, so what qualifications did he have to get his own brother to take care of him?

    ¡°Even if he doesn¡¯t agree, he still has to. Don¡¯t tell me he doesn¡¯t want his reputation anymore? Moreover, if he doesn¡¯t agree, then it¡¯s fine. So, we can just take back a third of the original property of the branch family. ¡± After Eldest Lin experienced so many things, he was no longer the same man who was trampled on by others. Even if he was still honest, he would still depend on others.

    He had previously caused his own children and husband to suffer a lot because of his filial piety. Was he going to continue doing this now? He clearly understood the personality of his Ah Yao, and would definitely not let him make his home ck with smoke.

    When Soong Qinghee still had more words to say, Lin Yuxing had already said, ¡°Ah Yao, dad knows about this matter, so you don¡¯t need to interfere.¡± If his Ah Yao were to intervene, then his family would be even more arrogant. After all, his maternal grandma was still living here.

    After Soong Qinghee heard what his brother said, his heart started to calm down. Ever since Yu came back, his family seemed to have found their pir, as if all the disasters would slowly disappear.

    Lin Yuv was pulled back by the husband, his expression turning ugly, ¡°What are you doing?¡± No matter how the Ah Yao turned out, his heart was still with him.

    Aunt Lin said in a bad tone, ¡°What are you doing? If you continue to stay there, you will have to bring back mother-inw along with you. ¡± At this moment, his tone was very sharp.

    Lin Yuv slightly narrowed his eyes, his voice somewhat cold, ¡°What? Couldn¡¯t I bring my Ah Yao back? Wang Jixiang, what do you mean? All these years, how much did the Ah Yao do for our family? Now that he has be like this, what kind of attitude do you have? ¡± He never would have thought that the husband would actually behave like this, causing him to feel extremely ufortable in his heart.

    Aunt Lin knew that he had gone too far with his words, so he said in an aggrieved tone, ¡°Head, I naturally know that mother-inw has paid a lot for my family, but I am the only one in the family withbor, and you often go to the town to work. As for Lan ¡­¡± After pausing for a moment, he slowly said, ¡°Ever since he was humiliated, he has almost never left his room, let alone worked.¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Lan is getting older and older, but there is still no marriage going on, what is my heart feeling anxious about? How can I, a single person, have so many hands to work with when the mother-inw¡¯s body has be like this? Wouldn¡¯t the mother-inw¡¯s care for a myriad of things? Wouldn¡¯t they be considered inhuman inside and out? ¡± As he spoke, tears began to fall from his eyes.

    Seeing that Lin Yuxing¡¯s life was progressing smoothly, and he could even help his big brother¡¯s family, but on the other hand, this Lan¡¯s personality was bing more and more entric, and even if he was slightly unhappy, he would start crying. This Ah Yao was also very pained, but he could not do anything about it.

    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t ask about the Lan¡¯s marriage, but everyone knew what he had done so no one agreed. Otherwise, this old man would have agreed.

    Seeing his teacher like this, the anger in Lin Yuv¡¯s heart gradually subsided. ¡°If we don¡¯t take care of mother-inw, our backs will be exposed.¡± Moreover, his sister-inw would not agree to it.

    ¡°This matter was Big Brother¡¯s fault in the first ce. Furthermore, mother-inw is on your side, as long as you make mother-inw obedient, then everything will be resolved.¡± Aunt Lin¡¯s eyes shed.

    Lin Yuv felt that he was very unfilial, but after considering the circumstances of his home, he slowly nodded his head, it was just that he did not expect his big brother to be even faster than him.

    ¡°younger brother, I¡¯ve sent Ah Yao over.¡± Eldest Lin did not hug his Ah Yao, but had someone to carry him over on a stretcher. Of course, all of this was put here by the Yu just in case.

    old grandma also didn¡¯t want to stay with the old folks. Now that he was like this, and looking at Lin Guang and hisddie, he felt extremely ufortable in his heart.

    Lin Yuv and his teacher anxiously ran out. At this time, old grandma was being supported and sitting on a chair in the main hall. A pair of eyes looked at them and said slowly, ¡°Hurry and help me back to my house.¡± Other than his mouth, the rest of his body could not move at all. This kind of feeling was unbearable.

    Aunt Lin immediately said with a sharp voice, ¡°mother-inw, shouldn¡¯t you stay at Big Brother¡¯s home? ¡°Our house is broken, this ¡­¡± Before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by the old grandma.

    ¡°Wang Jixiang, even if the house is broken, it was built by the owner. As an outsider, you don¡¯t have the rights, even if I want to die, I want to die in this house!¡± How could the old son-inw not see his face clearly, thus, he said rudely.

 Chapter 165

    C165 ¨C Soft Rib

    After old grandma said this, he looked at Wang Jixiang with his pair of eyes. Originally, his parents¡¯ home was not good and he had be skinnier.

    Aunt Lin retreated a few steps under the gaze of his own mother-inw, his heart trembling. After this time, mother-inw returned, many things did not look like it did before, and every time he looked straight at him, he felt ufortable, ¡°mother-inw, what nonsense are you saying, you live for a hundred years, this ¡­¡± He looked at the boss, wishing he could say more.

    He never thought that the Eldest Lin and his Family would actually be so cunning. Just as they came back, these people sent the mother-inw back.

    old son-inw sneered, ¡°Wang Jixiang, I know what you are thinking, this house was built by my man, if you want to upy it, after I die, it won¡¯t be yours!¡± He felt that he was really blind in the past, otherwise how could he have thought that the son-inw in front of him was not bad.

    When he was able to do it, this son-inw treated him as a treasure, but now he treated him as grass. No, maybe even grass couldn¡¯tpare to him.

    Wang Jixiang saw that his family¡¯s mother-inw was either dead on the left or on the right, and spoke in a trembling voice. Previously, he was in charge, but everything was with his family¡¯s mother-inw¡¯s consent, ¡°Head, take a look at my family¡¯s mother-inw!¡± He was a little resentful that Lin Yuv actually did not say a word, and could only speak in this situation.

    Lin Yuv looked at his own Ah Yao and sighed, ¡°Brother Xiang, Lan, you two help my Ah Yao into the house to rest.¡± There were some things that he didn¡¯t want Ah Yao to hear, so that he wouldn¡¯t be sad.

    He knew that Ah Yao had done a lot for him, but what his husband said was the truth, and now he could only start from his big brother. As for Yu and the rest, these people would not listen to them.

    ¡°The Aunt Lin was extremely unhappy, but there was nothing he could do. He could only carry his mother-inw into the house ¡­¡± ¡°Aiyo, are you going to throw me to death?¡± old son-inw almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Lin Yuv¡¯s hands and feet were quick enough to catch his Ah Yao, otherwise, even if he was wearing clothes, he would still fall in pain.

    ¡°Head, it¡¯s better if you carry mother-inw in.¡± At this time, the Aunt Lin did not even want to take a single nce at his family¡¯s mother-inw, otherwise, he would not be able to hold back and fly into a rage.

    Lin Yuv nced at Eldest Lin, ¡°Big Brother, you shoulde and help too.¡±

    Eldest Lin looked at Ah Yao who was unable to take care of himself, and sighed inwardly, but his family¡¯s Ah Yao, even though his entire body was paralyzed, his heart was still with younger brother, so their decision was not wrong.

    Thus, the two brothers brought old grandma into the house, leaving behind Wang Jixiang and Soong Qinghee, the two sister-inw.

    ¡°sister-inw, you sure are fast.¡± Aunt Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a ridiculing look, ¡°Everyone in the vige thinks that you are a filial son-inw, now you can¡¯t wait for mother-inw to die right?¡±

    ¡°If anything happens to the mother-inw, it will have no effect on your family, and you do not need to pay the silver mother-inw every month, right? Speaking of which, your family will benefit the most from going to the mother-inw. ¡± When he thought of the contrast between their family and his sister-inw¡¯s, he felt extremely jealous.

    He did not know what kind of dog shit luck Soong Qinghee and the others had, they had actually found such a good son-inw to cheat them of their marriage, but his Lan, on the other hand, hid in his house all day, not daring to meet anyone.

    Soong Qinghee frowned upon hearing Wang Jixiang¡¯s words, ¡°Younger brother, how can you say that?¡± Even if he did not like the mother-inw, he had never thought of cursing him to die.

    ¡°What did I say? I¡¯m just saying what you don¡¯t dare to say for you. ¡± Aunt Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a look of ridicule, ¡°That¡¯s right, your family is rich now, Yu is married to a good man, and doesn¡¯t even have a wife, everything that will happen in the future will not be yours.¡±

    Soong Qinghee finally understood what was going on. Could it be that the little brother in front of him was jealous that their family¡¯s life was going to get better? In the past, when their family was in a difficult situation, their younger brother, younger brother, and the like had never thought of helping their family, and had even instigated the mother-inw to dig out their family. Even though they knew that they were too poor, they still used ¡°filial piety¡± to suppress their family.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, our Yu has good luck and can marry a man like him.¡± Soong Qinghee had a very lucky look on his face, ¡°People are doing it, the heavens are watching, good people will always get the kindness of the heavens, as for those who do evil, they will slowly get their retribution.¡± Maybe in the past, he would be scared of this little brother due to mother-inw, but now that he was this person¡¯s sister-inw, his family¡¯s environment was much better than his family¡¯s.

    Aunt Lin¡¯s face turned ashen, ¡°Soong Qinghee, what do you mean? ¡°I respect you as my eldest sister-inw, which is why I told you this. In the end, you said that our family would suffer retribution?¡±

    Soong Qinghee was toozy to argue with him, it didn¡¯t look good, furthermore, he was in a rush to return, so he turned and left. As for the boss, he did note out for a long time, just thinking about it would cause him to stumble over the younger brother.

    Aunt Lin stared dumbstruck as Soong Qinghee disappeared from his line of sight. He red angrily and stomped his feet, but there was nothing he could do. After all, this was different from the past, his family could not do anything to his brother and his family.

    The same situation happened between the Eldest Lin brothers. ¡°Brother, you¡¯ve seen what happened to my family, we really have no way to take care of Ah Yao.¡± Lin Yuv¡¯s face was filled with bitterness, as he wanted to seek the sympathy of the person in front of him.

    Eldest Lin¡¯s face did not have any expression, when his mother asked for 56 taels of silver, they could clearly see Wang Jixiang¡¯s performance, furthermore, the silver was taken from their house, ¡°younger brother, if you are not afraid of affecting their career, I do not mind taking care of Ah Yao.¡±

    He knew that his whole family was filled with confidence regarding Lin Qi¡¯s Elementary Schr examination. If this unfilial reputation were to spread, Lin Qi would not benefit from it.

    Lin Yuv never thought that his big brother would say something like that, and it was only because he did not think it through that well, since Ah Yao had always been living in their home, and now that he could not even move his body, letting his big brother stay in his house, there would definitely be a lot of rumors and nders, and the one that would affect him would be his little brother.

    ¡°Brother, I was confused.¡± Lin Yuv¡¯s face was full of lingering fear. He almost destroyed the future of his son, as they were all his teachers, his knowledge was shallow, if not, it would be toote for him to regret it in the future.

    Seeing that he had given up, Eldest Lin got up and left. As for the living expenses of his Ah Yao, he would still give it to him.

    In fact, he didn¡¯t think of these words at all. Before he came, Yu had told him that if brother were to say these things, then he would only need to take out the matter regarding Lin Qi and tell him that younger brother would absolutely not continue to pester him.

    As for what would happen to him in the future, this matter had nothing to do with Eldest Lin and his Family. After all, they had already separated, and furthermore, every month¡¯s worth of filial piety was given to his family¡¯s Ah Yao.

    Lin Yuxing realized that all the matters at home had been resolved, so he prepared to return. Xiang Tian, this man had not even returned from the town yet, he nned to make Ah Ge end his business dayster.

    Their fast food restaurants were mostly for take-out, and the school was already on vacation, so their business was much worse. Moreover, it was almost New Year¡¯s, so very few people went out to work in the town. After all, everyone was busy preparing for the new year.

    When Lin Yuxing returned home, there were already two carriages in front of his house, one of them was filled with gifts. There was no need to think to know who sent them.

    ¡°Yu, you¡¯re back?¡± When Lin Yuxing stepped into the courtyard, he saw Xiang Yi smiling at him, and Wu Zheng at the side, feeling helpless.

    Wu Zheng was someone who helped the Yu look after the house, after all, he still had lingering fears from back then, and it was almost the new year, but they had a patient who was temporarily unable to walk, and Wu Zheng had just arrived, and this noble young master¡¯s arrival, made him especially nervous, and caused him to speak incoherently.

    Seeing that Yu was back, Wu Zheng anxiously stood up, ¡°Yu, since you are back, I will return.¡± Before Lin Yuxing could reply, he had already ran off like a wisp of smoke, causing thetter to feel somewhat baffled.

    ¡°Xiang Yi, what did you say to sister-inw? ¡°How can he run so fast?¡± Lin Yuxing asked somewhat curiously.

    Xiang Yi blinked his eyes, ¡°It didn¡¯t say anything, is Ah Tian still not back yet? Oh right, let¡¯s take off the gifts on the carriage first. ¡± He knew that Yuan Shen was going to stay at the Xiang Tian family to celebrate New Year, since the injuries on his body were notpletely healed. Just now, because there were some outsiders present, he did not go in to see him.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re here. Why did you bring so many gifts?¡± Lin Yuxing did not really care about these gifts.

    ¡°What I want is, this is just a small matter.¡± Xiang Yi said with a face full of smiles. Every time he got along with Yu, he felt exceptionallyfortable.

    Other than the silk and fabric, there were also some seafood, which surprised Lin Yuxing, ¡°Let¡¯s see how our fishes are growing next year. At that time, we can let the vigers breed seafood.¡±

    Xiang Yi really did not think that he would bring such a rare item over, the Yu thought of business, and his mind raced, ¡°Yu, seafood is not so easy to feed, furthermore, with so many of you here, who would be able to eat it?¡±

    Lin Yuxing rolled his eyes, ¡°This cannot be done with you, Xiang Yi, at that time, the vigers will definitely be grateful to you for bringing them the wealth.¡±

    Xiang Yiughed and said, ¡°With a hat like this, it¡¯s impossible for me to not agree to it. Otherwise, it would seem too heartless.¡±

 Chapter 166

    C166 ¨C Responsible

    Lin Yuxing blinked his eyes, ¡°How can this be considered a high hat? At the very least, it should count as a merit, no? ¡± Although he said that, whether or not he was going to breed seafood on the edge of the paddy field had to be tested first. Otherwise, if there were any problems, he might not be able to take the responsibility.

    Xiang Yi surrendered with both hands, ¡°Yu is right, I will go and see Yuan Shen.¡± He knew that it wasn¡¯t good for a single man to spend too much time with his husband in the courtyard.

    Even though Xiang Tian¡¯s home was quite a distance away from the center of the vige, if anyone else saw it, their bad reputation would spread out. He had to quickly go and take a look at Yuan Shen, this was one of the main reasons he came.

    Compared to before, when Yuan Shen¡¯s body looked extremely weak, it could already be considered to be not bad at all, ¡°He¡¯s here.¡± Yuan Shen¡¯s tone was a little low, and one could not hear the emotions behind it.

    ¡°Do you want to go back?¡± Xiang Yi smiled and asked, but there was a yful look in his eyes.

    Yuan Shen nced at his thigh, ¡°I¡¯ll listen to the doctor. As for the other side, I¡¯ll leave it to you and A Zhi to handle.¡± He knew why Soong Lingzhi did note over, probably to attract other people¡¯s attention.

    ¡°En, you should rest up until you recover ¡­¡± He did not finish his sentence, but the meaning was clear. As long as the news of the man¡¯s injuries did not leak out, there would not be any problems.

    Yuan Shen looked at Xiang Yi meaningfully, but he did not say anything.

    The room was a little quiet, but Xiang Yi was obviously a teenager who could not stop talking. He asked hesitantly, ¡°Did you notice that Xiang Tian looks like ¡­¡± If not for the fact that there was one person in the pce, he would have already been certain that Xiang Tian was that person¡¯s child.

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Yuan Shen frowned, ¡°Could it be that he will recognize his own child wrongly?¡± Alright, with his personality, it shouldn¡¯t be possible. However, if he really had that kind of deterrence, those people wouldn¡¯t be so restless and end up dying themselves.

    Xiang Yi knew what Yuan Shen was thinking when he saw his expression, ¡°It¡¯s already been seven years since I started admitting my wrongs. Besides, the Ah Yao who was the main culprit has already passed away. He knew that he shouldn¡¯t suspect anything, but Xiangtian Zhen was extremely simr to that person. Yuan Shen was his blood brother, so he should know this person better than him.

    Yuan Shen did not say anything. When that person died, he was already more than ten years old, so he naturally had his memories. Otherwise, he would not be this shocked when he saw Xiang Tian, as other people would probably be the same.

    ¡°I know my limits. I have to first talk about the rumors in the dad, and for the time being, I don¡¯t want any unnecessaryplications.¡± Yuan Shen¡¯s tone was solemn, if this matter were to be leaked, he was afraid that it would bring about a fatal disaster to them.

    Xiang Yi nodded seriously, ¡°Of course I know about it. Thus, I will not lie to others about the tofu shop. Other than my trusted aides, only you, Lingzhi, and perhaps the county magistrate here know about it.¡±

    ¡°County Magistrate?¡± Seeing that he mentioned the Liu Ye specifically, Yuan Shen knew that he must know this person.

    ¡°The one who likes to take exams.¡± Xiang Yi rolled his eyes rudely, there was such a good ce as the capital, yet he had to go to such a rural ce, who knew how long it would take him to advance to the capital.

    Obviously, Yuan Shen knew him, ¡°Among the three of you, only you aren¡¯t interested in being an official, your family¡¯s old man will have to worry about your white hair.¡± This sentence was obviously meant to tease him.

    ¡°I¡¯m interested in doing business. It¡¯s his own business that the old man likes to be an official. In any case, you¡¯ll be covering for him in the future, won¡¯t you?¡± Xiang Yi smirked and said, ¡°Brother.¡±

    Yuan Shen smiled and shook his head to express helplessness. Xiang Yi was very smart, but his ambition was not here, so he did not n on forcing it.

    Xiang Yiing to the Xiang Tian family was not a secret, so many brothers in the vige knew that the young master of the Fu family came to the Xiang family again, and even brought a cart full of gifts.

    After Xiang Qing heard the news, he became restless. Although his family¡¯s dad said that he would be locked in his room, he could already walk around. As for the previous matter, it was probably because it was the end of the year.

    ¡°sister-inw, please let me go out.¡± Xiang Qing begged Third Sister-in-Law, who was in charge of watching him, as long as he agreed, he would be able to get out.

    Ouyang Lian¡¯s heart was filled with hatred. This Qing was extremely annoyed everyday, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was his husband¡¯s younger brother, he would have already showed him a sign of anger. ¡°Qing, it¡¯s not that Third Sister-in-Law doesn¡¯t want you to go out, but dad ¡­¡± His face was filled with embarrassment.

    ¡°Third sister inw, don¡¯t worry, I wille back before dad returns. Nobody will know about me like that.¡± In order to meet the young master of the Wealthy ss, Xiang Qing was willing to give it his all.

    As for the n elders¡¯ reasoning and the warning from their dad, they had all been tossed to the back of their minds. As long as he married the young master of a rich family, then they could all shut up.

    ¡°Qing, are you confident?¡± Ouyang Lian asked with an uncertain tone. Actually, he looked down on Xiang Qing from the bottom of his heart, and did not know what that young master looked like.

    It was not because Xiang Qing¡¯s looks were bad,pared to other rural brothers, Xiang Qing¡¯s appearance was still rather outstanding. The problem was that his personality was not very displeasing, although it was clearly a rural brother, yet he had to pretend to be a young master from a rich family in the town, causing everyone to feel that there was something wrong with his brain.

    Xiang Qing said shyly, ¡°Third sister, how can you ask such a question? Actually, I have only met the young master of the rich family once, but this person is extremely gentle. ¡± Actually, he wasn¡¯t sure if that young master had any feelings for him, but he probably liked him. Otherwise, why would he speak to him?

    Back then, he had almost been hit by his family¡¯s carriage, and most people would have their servantse to speak while he personally came out to apologize. Such an elegant young master, it was likely that no one would dislike him.

    Ouyang Lian already knew that Xiang Qing had already fallen into love and couldn¡¯t be extricated from it. Wasn¡¯t he the same as the bro in front of him back then? However, looking at his current ending, he could only wait until his husband passed the provincial graduate¡¯s examination. Then, everything would be worth it.

    If it worked, they wouldn¡¯t have to live in this country.

    Originally, Xiang Qing thought that he still had to continue persuading the sister-inw, but he did not expect him to actually apany him there, which made him feel exceptionally happy in his heart.

    After Zhang Xiuyun saw the two of them sneaking out, they also followed behind them. In his heart, the two of them were not good people, and ever since the n Elder came to warn them, his food supply had returned to its original state. As for the Qing, he didn¡¯t even help them speak up.

    Xiang Qing and Ouyang Lian arrived at Xiang Tian¡¯s home. At this moment, they saw an elegant young noble sitting on a pavilion and eating dessert. The current weather was pretty good, at least they could see the sunlight, but the young master¡¯s smile, on his face, gave off a kind of peaceful spring breeze.

    ¡°Young Master Xiang.¡± Xiang Qing shyly called out, his eyes were practically glued to his body, unable to move.

    Xiang Yi was thinking about Xiang Tian¡¯s matters when he heard someone calling for him. He turned around and saw his two brothers standing not too far away from him, and one of them was the one who had just called out.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The smile on Xiang Yi¡¯s face was somewhat distant. He was already very familiar with Yu and the rest, and did not wish for his arrival to bring them any trouble either.

    Xiang Qing slowly walked over and looked at the man in front of him: ¡°Young Noble, do you still remember me?¡± He had asked a question before, and the answer at that time was something that made him very sad, but now he had to ask it again.

    ¡°Are you a younger brother of Xiang Tian?¡± Xiang Yi had some impression of them, and he also knew that Xiang Tian was an orphan.

    Xiang Qing never thought that he would actually remember her, and his face was full of smiles. ¡°Yes, I am Xiang Tian¡¯s younger brother, Young Noble, you ¡­¡± With that, he moved closer to Xiang Yi, who quickly dodged it, and a certain brother of his fell down, looking at Xiang Yi with an aggrieved expression.

    When Xiang Yi saw his expression, he immediately knew what was going on. ¡°If you have anything to say, just say it, don¡¯t try to do anything here.¡± This was the first time he had seen this shameless bro of his. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was a younger brother of Xiang Tian¡¯s, he wouldn¡¯t have wasted his time with him.

    Xiang Qing¡¯s face turned white, he then looked at his own sister-inw, and Ouyang Lian spoke rudely: ¡°Young Noble, how can you not be responsible? You even touched Qing¡¯s body. ¡°

    In fact, he felt that this Young Master was not an ordinary person and it would be best not to provoke him. However, he knew that if he really advised Qing to go back, then there would be no end to it.

    Xiang Yi raised his eyebrows, at the moment, Xiang Qing was lying on the chair he was sitting on, with tears in his eyes, those who did not know what was happening thought that he had truly bullied him.

    He did not have much work to do in the town, so he returned to eat lunch. After all, there was still a patient in the house, so if he was allowed to stay with Yu for too long, it would harm his reputation.

    ¡°Xiang Qing? Ouyang Lian, why are you at my house? ¡± When Xiang Tian saw these two people, his expression turned slightly ugly. After all, there were quite a few ces where they were present.

    At this time, Xiang Yi said, ¡°Ah Tian, you came back at the right time. They want me to be responsible for the Qing?¡± At this moment, his tone was somewhat cold.

    ¡°Responsible?¡± He looked towards the sky, then looked at Xiang Yi, ¡°Xiang Qing, I think your brain must be broken.¡±

 Chapter 167

    C167 ¨C Identity

    Xiang Tian thought that he had already taught Xiang Qing a good lessonst time, but he never thought that he would actually plot against Xiang Yi this time. This person didn¡¯t even think that with Xiang Yi¡¯s status, how could he be afraid of being framed?

    Seeing that he, Xiang Tian, actually dared to speak about himself like that, Xiang Qing¡¯s face became a little ugly, ¡°Brother A, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t decide for the younger brother, but you actually said that my brain is broken. Is there a Brother like you in this world?¡± As he spoke, his tears fell unceasingly.

    Actually, as men, they shouldn¡¯t argue with this brother so much. If they were to act like this, they would appear petty and would n everything out clearly.

    Xiang Tian frowned when he heard his words. He really did not expect that Qing was bing more and more unsensible, ¡°Qing, you should go back.¡± Judging from the look of his husband, he probably didn¡¯t want to interfere in this matter. Otherwise, he would havee out long ago.

    Before Xiang Qing could reply, Ouyang Lian had already said, ¡°Xiangtian, this has nothing to do with you. You should just stay at the side.¡± He knew that if he tried to interfere with either Heaven or Lin Yuxing, it would not benefit them at all.

    Xiang Yi¡¯s mouth curved up, revealing a beautiful smile, ¡°What he said is right, you should just help me run errands.¡± It was unsuitable for Lin Yuxing and his husband to interfere in this matter.

    If these two brothers dared to frame him, then he would have to bear his ¡°anger¡± and get rid of some trouble for Xiang Tian¡¯s family.

    Xiang Tian didn¡¯t say anything and ran out, he was going to invite the vige chief and the old people in the vige over, Xiang Qing and Ouyang Lian actually lost face in front of the guests, what was the point of this?

    Zhang Xiuyun who was hiding at the side saw that the situation was not good, and quickly ran over to inform his family¡¯s mother-inw and dad, and even called for the manager.

    He didn¡¯t even know what Xiang Qing was thinking, but even his dad had stopped him from dreaming. He never thought that he would actually do such a thing with Ouyang Lian.

    When Li Xiuyun heard his words, he did not believe it, ¡°Brother Yun, are you joking?¡± He was well aware of this person¡¯s personality.

    Ever since that matter, Ouyang Lian no longer dared to go against his words. Why did he go to Lin Yuxing¡¯s home now? Didn¡¯t they know about the feud between the two families?

    Zhang Xiuyun rolled his eyes in his heart. If he wasn¡¯t afraid that they would implicate his own family, he wouldn¡¯t have told the person in front of him, ¡°mother-inw, if you give me ten guts, I won¡¯t lie to you, right? Furthermore, Xiang Tian has already gone to invite the Vige Chief and the rest. ¡± When he finished speaking, he saw his mother-inw throw away his trump card and immediately run towards Lin Yuxing¡¯s direction.

    It seemed like Xiang Bagui and his family could not stay in the vige anymore. What if one day they dragged the entire vige down with them?

    After old grandma heard this, he spat and did not take any action, it was better for a few people to not know about this, since they would lose in front of the vige, but looking at the current situation, there were many teachers who knew of the good things in the vige, perhaps everyone was rushing towards the heaven¡¯s home.

    ¡°mother-inw, don¡¯t worry, dad will take care of this matter properly.¡± They did not understand human nature, even if he did not correct them, they would not be able to do anything about it.

    After the old son-inw heard this, he nodded, hoping that the rich young master would not me him foring to their vige.

    Ouyang Lian looked at the vigers that were using up more and more, he knew that this was a big deal, the elders in the vige probably wouldn¡¯t let them go so easily, but after thinking about it, didn¡¯t they want to drive him out of the Xiang Vige previously? Since he had already experienced it once, what was there for him to be afraid of?

    Xiang Yi sat at a certain ce, looking at the two brothers with a smile that was not a smile, in truth, he had given them a chance, but it was a pity that they were too stupid, and did not know what he was thinking, and even bit onto his lips without letting go.

    When Xiang Qing saw his Ah Yao, he began to cry loudly, ¡°Ah Yao ¡­¡± After that, she threw himself into his arms and cried nonstop, as if he had suffered a great grievance.

    Seeing that his brother was safe and sound, Lee Xiuyu finally rxed a little. He frowned and asked, ¡°Qing, what exactly is going on?¡± He had naturally heard about it from the son-inw, but once the news of his brother seducing a rich young master spread out, he was afraid that he would not be able to get married in the future.

    Xiang Qing cried even more painfully than before, but Ouyang Lian said from the side, ¡°mother-inw, this Young Noble bullied Qing, but he ¡­.¡± He didn¡¯t finish his sentence, but the meaning behind his words was obvious.

    Xiang Yi waved the fan in his hand, a cold chill shing through his eyes. What he hated the most was his brother messing around, and that was the reason why he wasn¡¯t willing to go to the countryside.

    Lee Xiuyu looked at Xiang Tian, this brat was very outstanding, he must be the son of a wealthy family, thus he asked, ¡°Young Noble, since you bullied my brother, when do you n to marry him?¡± As long as he thought about how his Qing would soon marry into a rich family, even if it was him, he couldn¡¯t help but feel happy.

    His words caused many people to be shocked. Ignoring the reality of the matter, just the temperament of this Young Master made it impossible for them to fancy Xiang Qing. This was truly like a toad wanting to eat swan meat.

    Xiang Yi said indifferently, ¡°Aunt, did I say that I would take advantage of your brother?¡± Seriously, what kind of bro did he want? He actually took advantage of a country bumpkin. If someone knew him, they would probablyugh their teeth out.

    Lee Xiuyu said with an unpleasant tone, ¡°What? [Does Master want to deny it?] This brother of mine isn¡¯t even married yet. If he were to be tainted by you like this, how will he live on in the future? ¡°

    At this time, Lin Yuxing also came out, and hearing his words, he was not the least bit surprised. He wanted to see how Xiang Yi would deal with this matter, after all, Lee Xiuyu and the others were not easy to deal with. Of course, he was only talking about the vigers.

    Xiang Yi said coldly, ¡°Who are you to make him hang himself?¡± He didn¡¯t feel that his words were excessive at all. ¡°A shameless bro, is there a need to marry?¡±

    ¡°Let alone that I didn¡¯t even touch one of his fingers, even if I did, I wouldn¡¯t marry a country brother.¡± Xiang Yi slowly swept a nce over them, ¡°What do you think your identity is? He¡¯s not even qualified to be my servant. ¡± He didn¡¯t mind using his identity to pressure others. After all, the feeling of a fox taking on the might of a tiger wasn¡¯t bad.

    Xiang Qing was not even good enough to be his servant, which showed how powerful his family background was. In that instant, everyone looked towards Lee Xiuyu¡¯s family.

    Xiang Qing¡¯s face became abnormally ugly. He never thought that this young master would actually humiliate his like this, and actually let his die? What did he take human life for?

    Li Xiuyun replied with a sneer, ¡°No matter what you say, you should take responsibility for sullying my brother.¡± At the same time, he had a bad premonition. This person shouldn¡¯t be lying.

    ¡°Lee Xiuyu! Have you caused enough trouble for me? ¡± At this time, the vige chief shouted loudly. After seeing the situation in Lin Yuxing¡¯s house, his face was ck like the bottom of a pot.

    It wasn¡¯t that he hadn¡¯t seen shameless people before, but Lee Xiuyu was the first person to throw himself onto their Xiang Vige. He should have sent this person back home to his parents to be educated, but it was a pity that Xiang Bagui was a useless man.

    Xiang Yi looked at the vige head and the n elders who had rushed over, and said slowly: ¡°The vige head hase, you handle this matter. If my dad finds out, the entire vige will ¡­¡± He did not finish his sentence and only looked meaningfully at the Vige Chief.

    Lee Xiuyu wanted to say something, but at this time, the man and his son came over, ¡°Go home quickly.¡± Xiang Bagui¡¯s face was filled with embarrassment, he knew his brother was persistent with the young master of the rich family, but he was clearly not interested, what was he trying to rely on him for?

    Xiang Qing had intended to cry, but he was warned by Xiang Bagui, ¡°If you continue to act so rashly, then don¡¯t go back to this house ever again.¡± Obviously, he was trying to kick them out.

    Xiang Qing had a look of disbelief, but he did not dare say anything, and Xiang Yi did not n to let them off so easily, ¡°Vige head, let me ask you this, the young master of the Prime Minister¡¯s house has been ndered, what do you think he should do?¡± Before he could even finish his words, he saw Xiang Bagui plopped on the ground with a look of shock on his face.

    They had guessed that Xiang Yi was a son of a rich family, but they never thought that he would be the Prime Minister¡¯s son.

    Lin Yuxing was also surprised when he heard it, but after thinking about his actions, he did not feel anything. He did not expect him to be from the second generation, no wonder he was so arrogant, then the person inside ¡­ He had some guesses in his heart, so he decided to wait for the injury to heal first. He had to quickly send him away.

    In ancient times, high level figures would kill without blinking. Even those in the capital would do the same. It was best not toe into contact with them, otherwise, they would never know how they died.

    ¡°Young Master Xiang, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll definitely give you a satisfactory answer.¡± The vige chief respectfully said, feeling happy in his heart, he did not expect the two Xiang Tian and his husband s to be so lucky to actually be friends with their Prime Minister, and to even be able to do business with him. In the future, their Xiang Vige would be very lucky, but when they thought about the actions of Xiang Bagui¡¯s family, they felt especially resentful.

    Xiang Yi slightly nodded, ¡°I believe in vige head, please do not practice favoritism.¡±

 Chapter 168

    C168 ¨C Persecution

    Xiang Bagui¡¯s face was ashen, he never expected that the situation would turn out like this, thus including the hysterical Xiang Qing, they were all dragged away, and the group of people watching themotion also knew that this was a young master of the Prime Minister¡¯s family whom they could not offend, and quickly ran away, leaving behind only Lin Yuxing, his husband and the other two in the huge courtyard.

    ¡°He really runs fast. I¡¯d like to see the result.¡± Xiang Yi said regretfully. The vige chief was a smart man, he knew that if he did not handle this matter well in front of him, it would definitely make him unhappy.

    Lin Yuxing impolitely rolled his eyes, ¡°You¡¯ve already revealed your identity, aren¡¯t you afraid that others wille and cause trouble for you?¡± The trouble he was referring to was naturally the patient kept in his house.

    He should not have been soft-hearted enough to agree to Xiang Yi¡¯s request to save Yuan Shen. Now that he had recovered, it would probably be difficult for him to get rid of him in the future.

    Xiang Yi did not mind Lin Yuxing¡¯s actions, and exined while smiling, ¡°Younger brother, you do not need to worry about this matter, I did this to scare them off from disturbing me, and if it was any random young master of a rich family, they would have had all sorts of thoughts. As for spreading the news, they would not have the guts to do so.¡±

    He, Xiang Yi, dared to reveal his identity, so he was confident that these people wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to him. Moreover, because of him, these people wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to the two from Xiang Tian and his husband.

    When the two of them heard this exnation, they heaved a sigh of relief. After all, they did not want to be implicated by anyone else.

    Inside the Xiang Vige Ancestral Hall, Xiang Bagui¡¯s family was standing there, while Xiang Qing was ring at the group of old men.

    If it wasn¡¯t for them, then he would have definitely married the prime minister¡¯s son. They didn¡¯t know just how strong the prime minister¡¯s son was that he would be able to drag them away.

    Lee Xiuyu¡¯s face also turned ugly, to the point that he was a little perturbed. After all, he knew the harm of offending someone with power, he was afraid that his entire family would be in trouble.

    Xiang Qihan and Zhang Xiuyun¡¯s husband felt that they were both being dragged down by Xiang Qing. If the vige really did something wrong, they wouldn¡¯t allow the vigers to ughter them easily. Especially Zhang Xiuyun, he felt that everything that he had done was¡¯s fault, and couldn¡¯t be med on anyone else.

    He never thought that Xiang Yi would actually possess such a noble identity., on the other hand, was simply a brother who couldn¡¯t even understand his true identity, or perhaps his brain was already unclear.

    Xiang Qixuan had absolutely no idea what was going on. Just as he was reading a book, he was called over, and upon seeing his younger brother¡¯s miserable state and his blurry eyes, he knew that things were not that simple, or that they had gotten into some sort of trouble.

    The vige chief, Xiang Gongyi, looked at Xiang Bagui¡¯s family and wished for nothing more than to throw him to the side, but there were some things that he knew was impossible, after all, their ancestors had lived here for generations, and as for Xiang Qing, he could not stay in the vige anymore, if not who knew what would happen in the future.

    Could the young master of the Prime Minister¡¯s family be so easily provoked? Xiang Qing did not think about his own identity. Even though the words of the young master were a bit unpleasant to hear, with his identity as a country brother, he was not even fit to be their family¡¯s servant.

    No one in the vige knew what the capital city looked like, but it was the ce where the emperor lived. Any lord who stamped his feet on the ground could cause a vige to die without a burial ground. Of course, this was on the premise that they offended Long Wei.

    ¡°Xiang Qing, what else do you have to say for yourself? ¡°Why did you provoke Young Master Xiang?¡± The reason why this brother had be like this, was all because of Xiang Bagui.

    It wasmentable that a simple and honest man like him had managed to turn his family into such a state.

    Xiang Qing replied with a cold smile, ¡°What do I have to say? What can I say? Am I wrong to pursue my own happiness? Furthermore, it was clearly that young master who took advantage of us, and yet you all still helped him. He also knew that if he admitted his guilt, what awaited him would be endless pain.

    He, Xiang Qing, was not an idiot.

    ¡°What a vile creature, how did your shameless brothere out of the Xiang Vige!¡± Fourth Granduncle¡¯s tone was filled with anger, at the same time, he red fiercely at Xiang Qing.

    Xiang Qing¡¯s heart was thumping, and he was afraid, but he did not have any choice, after all, the person he had offended was not an ordinary rich young master, but a youngd from an official¡¯s family. To prevent them from getting angry, they would probably me everything on him.

    ¡°Uncle, I know that if you don¡¯t know the shame, I know it myself. I don¡¯t need you to remind me.¡± Xiang Qing said indifferently, his heart had already calmed down, after all, if they wanted to punish him, they had toe up with a good reason.

    This was the first time others had seen Xiang Qing like this.

    ¡°To the Bagui¡¯s Family, you are the brother who taught people like this? Tsk tsk, you still have a Sun in your family, and your schr still doesn¡¯t have any children. The man who had always been at odds with Lee Xiuyu said, his eyes shing with a gloating expression.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If I gave birth to such a disgraceful brother, I should have strangled him when I was born, so as to not implicate my family.¡± The other man said without a trace of politeness.

    Lee Xiuyu¡¯s entire face became extremely ugly to behold, yet he could not refute them. After all, what they said was the truth, and he thought that Qing was just infatuated for a moment, but he never expected that Yue Yang would actually be so stubborn to such an extent.

    He did note for a period of time, his brother had been grounded, and had even performed very well, all the work in the family was done by him alone. This was also the reason why he was at ease when he was out, but to his surprise, something like this happened at the end of the year.

    ¡°Actually, even people who are looking towards Bagui¡¯s Family want to climb the ranks of dragons and phoenixes. Otherwise, why would they help their own brother?¡± As if they did not find it exciting enough, they started to discuss with each other.

    How could he have a younger brother like this? He felt that he shouldn¡¯t stay at home, and this way, he might as well not take the test for the provincial graduate. His heart spun, he had to think of a way to find a way to live in the capital for a period of time, to prevent them from disturbing him and continue reading.

    ¡°All of you shut up!¡± Lee Xiuyu was finally unable to endure these people¡¯s idle chatter. Their families were already like this, but these people still spoke such sarcastic words, which made him feel ufortable.

    Qi had always been their family¡¯sst hope, see what these long-tonguedckeys were talking about, to actually curse their Qi, and that he wouldn¡¯t let them off so easily.

    ¡°How good can your brother be? They just do not dare to go to Lin Yuxing¡¯s home, otherwise ¡­ ¡± Lee Xiuyu looked at his pale brothers, none of them daring to make a sound.

    As long as one was not a fool, an outstanding young master like Xiang Yi would always have a soft spot for him.

    Vige Chief Xiang Gongyi saw that their words were getting more and more outrageous, to the point of even scolding them, so he shouted loudly, ¡°Are you guys going to deal with this matter now? To the Bagui¡¯s Family, how can you be so sure that you have done the wrong thing? ¡± At the same time, he looked at Xiang Bagui, who had remained silent, and could not help but shake his head. This husband had already climbed on top of his head, but the man still remained indifferent.

    Lee Xiuyu did not dare to rattle with the vige chief, and could only say unwillingly, ¡°Vige Chief, I am not the one who started this matter, look at what they have to say, they actually think it is all our fault.¡± Actually, he thought that all of this was caused by the two from Xiang Tian and his husband. If he had not done business with them, then that person would not have casuallye to the Xiang Vige and would not have implicated his own brother.

    ¡°Lee Xiuyu, it seems to me that you do not know how to repent. Your Qing haspletely inherited your excellent quality!¡± Previously, he was angered to death by Xiang Qing, and now, he did not have a good impression of Xiang Qing at all. It could even be said that his heart was filled with hatred.

    His brother couldn¡¯t stay in their vige like this, otherwise their brother would only be implicated by him.

    Xiang Bagui wanted to stop the other teachers from speaking, but his eyes were red and his face was green. Looking at their faces, he had resentment in his heart, but he still had the Qi to test, so when he thought of this, he suppressed all of the anger in his heart, ¡°Plop ¡­¡± After that, Xiang Bagui knelt on the ground and said sincerely, ¡°Vige head, great-uncle, this is Qing¡¯s fault, please forgive him!¡± After he finished speaking, he kowtowed and admitted his mistake.

    He clenched his fists tightly and kowtowed loudly, causing many people¡¯s expressions to change. After all, the actions of a man like that had put down his dignity.

    The elders looked at each other, and the Fourth Granduncle said, ¡°Noble boy, this matter is not that simple. Don¡¯t kowtow, or else people would think that we old people are bullying you.¡± When they had warned their family back then, this man had not listened to them at all, which was why the trouble today was brought about.

    His words caused Xiang Bagui¡¯s face to stiffen, as if he did not expect his elders to be so heartless. After all, they had all watched him grow up, but in the end, they had actually said something like this, ¡°Fourth Granduncle, this young people never know when to stop. His voice was a little hoarse, with a hint of fear.

    ¡°If I had known earlier, why would I have done what I did?¡± Vige Chief Xiang Gongyi snorted coldly as he nced at the unrepentant Xiang Qing. He knew that this brother had never been taught a lesson, did he really think that they would not dare to do anything to him? ¡± Right now, it is not a question of whether or not we forgive Xiang Qing, but the young master must definitely punish Xiang Qing. ¡°

    Xiang Qing saw that his dad still had the tendency to plead, so he said, ¡°dad, why are you saying so much, they are just obviously trying to punish me, it¡¯s just stating a few pretentious reasons.¡±

    Xiang Bagui immediately scolded, ¡°Shut up!¡± His brother was really spoiled, otherwise how could his personality turn into this? Could it be that he didn¡¯t know, that once he was kicked out of Xiang Vige, the final oue would be ¡­ No matter how bad Xiang Qing was, he was still his brother right?

    Xiang Qing¡¯s lips moved as if he wanted to say something, but in the end, he still shut his mouth. At this time, the Fourth Granduncle said, ¡°For Qing tomit such a crime, it is natural to eliminate him and chase him out of the Xiang Vige.¡±

    When he said those words, even Xiang Qing was abnormally pale, his face ashen. He never would have thought that the entire vige would make such a decision, he was so regretful that his face turned green.

 Chapter 169

    C169 ¨C Merciless

    To the vigers, being exiled from the n was already a very severe punishment. No one expected that someone would actually be expelled from the Xiang Vige, so for a moment, no one made a sound. Other than light breathing, the entire ancestral hall could not hear anything else.

    ¡°I don¡¯t, why should I be exterminated? Why are you people doing this? ¡± Xiang Qing had thought of thousands upon thousands of possibilities, he never thought that he would actually be exterminated. In other words, in the future, he would be someone with no roots, so he shouldn¡¯t even think of marrying a good man.

    Seeing that he was still the same, a cold light shed across Fourth Granduncle¡¯s eyes, ¡°Just because we are the decision makers in this vige, if you had not offended Young Master Xiang, then this matter would not have ended up like this. You have brought this upon yourself.¡± Punishment of punishment was something that they had all agreed upon. As for the punishment of Xiang Bagui¡¯s family, it was only the beginning.

    ¡°Xiang Qing is Xiang Bagui¡¯s brother, which means to say, in the future, Xiang Bagui¡¯s family will not be part of our Xiang Vige, they will be exterminated as well.¡± Vige Chief Xiang Gongyi said with an emotionless expression.

    Previously, they had already beaten Xiang Bagui¡¯s husband and wife, but their actions had greatly disappointed them. Now that they had caused such amotion, they couldn¡¯t help but to give Xiang Yi an exnation.

    If it was Xiang Yi who personally acted, the entire Xiang Bagui family would probably be in a miserable state.

    When he said those words, Xiang Bagui¡¯s entire body fell to the ground. His eyes were dull and without any hint of color, as if everything that happened around him had nothing to do with him. However, at this moment, everyone¡¯s gaze was not on him.

    Xiang Qing¡¯s entire being was a little crazy, his eyes were filled with hatred, ¡°What did I do wrong? You want to treat me like this? ¡± In the end, he still couldn¡¯t hold back his tears.

    He knew that a single brother of his would be unable to fight against them. That was to say, other than his family members, no one else would help him, much less do anything else.

    At this time, Zhang Xiuyun walked out and said respectfully, ¡°Vige Chief, we and Ah Yao have separated, it shouldn¡¯t be our turn to settle this issue, right?¡± When he thought about how Xiang Qing had implicated them, he felt hatred in his heart. However, since this person was the leader of the younger brother, even if his heart was filled with rage, he could not reveal it, because there were some things that he would absolutely notpromise.

    They knew very well in their hearts what it meant to get rid of a family. Moreover, why did they have to bear the burden of what Xiang Qing had done, and how his children would conduct themselves in the future?

    Vige Chief Xiang Bagui frowned. After all, in their hearts, Xiang Qihan and the others were part of the same family, so they should take responsibility for whatever happened, right? However, there wasn¡¯t anything wrong with what this man had said.

    ¡°Vige head, my husband is right, this was done by Xiang Qing, we did not know about it, please excuse us vige head and the n elders.¡± Xiang Qihan¡¯s face was full of respect, ¡°Even if I only have oneddie, I still need to have kids in the future. Please think about my future children.¡±

    Xiang Qihan didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong with speaking like that at all. Everything he did was for the sake of the husband and his children. After all, his only had the Third Brother in his heart.

    After Lee Xiuyu heard these words, he started to unceremoniously curse, ¡°Lao Er, Lao Er¡¯s Family, your consciences have all been eaten by dogs?¡± The fact that they dared to say such words made him exceptionally angry.

    Originally, Qing¡¯s extermination and even expulsion of his n from the Lin Vige was an uneptable blow to him. He never thought that their family¡¯s Lao Er would actually do such a heartless thing.

    ¡°mother-inw, if we didn¡¯t have any conscience, we wouldn¡¯t be standing here.¡± Zhang Xiuyun looked at his own mother-inw, and slowly said, ¡°Even if we can suffer together with you, but what about children? My brother is innocent, he¡¯s still so young and doesn¡¯t know anything. Don¡¯t tell me you want him to live a life of contempt in the future? ¡°

    ¡°Oh yeah, I forgot, maybe in the mother-inw¡¯s heart, only the Third Brother is your son, as for me, I¡¯m just someone who will help you guys.¡±

    When he said those words, even Xiang Qixuan had a rather ugly expression on his face, it was just that he was currently thinking of a way to get out of this situation, otherwise, he would not be able to take the provincial graduate exam. At the same time, he red fiercely at the husband.

    Ouyang Lian knew that he had done wrong, but who would have known that Xiang Yi was actually the young master of the Prime Minister¡¯s family? In the past, he had walked out of the ancestral hall with a backbone. At that time, he had someone to rely on, but now, his uncle was no longer in town. If he really left, then he wouldn¡¯t even know where he should go to rest.

    Lee Xiuyu was so angry that his face was flushed red, but he had no way to refute it. If this statement came out, he would truly lose all face in Xiang Vige.

    ¡°All n elders, as well as the vige chief, you have all seen, we are not rted to Xiang Qing.¡± Zhang Xiuyun¡¯s every word stabbed straight into the hearts of Xiang Bagui¡¯s family.

    Xiang Qihan¡¯s face was filled with sincerity as he looked at his seniors. They had already split up, and with such a serious matter, Xiang Qing should not implicate them.

    The Vige Chief and Fourth Granduncle looked at each other and nodded their heads slightly. After all, they had to give face to their child.

    After seeing the elders¡¯ actions, Zhang Xiuyun and Xiang Qihan¡¯s husband finally sighed a breath of relief. Furthermore, they swore to never provoke Lin Yuxing and his husband again, since they knew this kind of noble man.

    Even if Xiang Qing waspletely wrong about this matter, if he did not provoke them, the result would not be like this. However, Zhang Xiuyun knew clearly in his heart that if the husband and husband from Yu were willing to plead on their behalf, their situation now would not be like this. In fact, they all felt that dad was blind. He didn¡¯t want such a good Tian, but had actually chased him out of his home, otherwise, the current him would be their home, and wouldn¡¯t even have Lin Yuxing¡¯s parents¡¯ home.

    Lee Xiuyu did not have any objections to this oue, but when he thought about the Qi still needing to take the exam, these words had a huge impact on his reputation, so he was disgusted by the Qing¡¯s actions.

    Originally, their family would only need to wait until spring to the end of next year to have nothing happen. After Qi passes the examination to be a provincial graduate, they will see if the people in the vige will still look down on them. It¡¯s just that everything was destroyed by him, so Lee Xiuyu had the heart to pinch him to death.

    At this time, Xiang Qixuan stood forward, and his voice was very calm, ¡°Vige head, fellow n elders, since Second Brother has already said that we have separated, then we also have nothing to do with Qing.¡± He thought about it for a long time. He was very anxious on the surface, but he couldn¡¯t think of any good methods. He could only make up the same excuse as his own Second Brother.

    Even if his dad brought him along, but their property was separated, so what he said shouldn¡¯t be a problem.

    It was just that Xiang Qixuan was an Elementary Schr, and people from the Xiang Vige knew that Xiang Bagui¡¯s husband doted on this fellow, and had even offended his other two sons for his sake. But now, he said such words, which made many people present feel that Xiang Qixuan was being merciful.

    His meaning was clear, if the vige head and n elders did not agree with his words, then what did his Second Brother say before?

    Xiang Qixuan could also clearly feel the disdainful gazes of the others. Just wait until he passed the provincial graduate examination, then he would be able to stomp all these people under his feet. Now that he could bear with it for a bit, as long as he could take the examination, then everything would be worth it.

    Lee Xiuyu never expected Xiang Qixuan to say something like that, and for a moment, he was somewhat speechless. However, as long as he had nothing to do with them, then they would not be exterminated, so when Lee Xiuyu thought of this, he immediately said loudly, ¡°That¡¯s right, the Qi is not rted to us, they have already split up. This matter can¡¯t be med on him.¡± Even if they split up, the person that Xiang Bagui and the rest were leading was still Xiang Qixuan.

    Many of the people present remained silent and did not speak. Perhaps they did not expect that for the sake of their own kid, Lee Xiuyu would actually sacrifice himself like this. His attitude towards Xiang Qihan and his husband waspletely different from before.

    The vige chief looked at Xiang Qixuan meaningfully, and thetter had an awkward expression, he anxiously shifted his gaze, since his family¡¯s Ah Yao had agreed, then there was nothing to say.

    ¡°Alright, then Xiang Qing¡¯s family will be exterminated, as for the people who will be allocated, they cannot be involved.¡± This was what they meant by ¡®family¡¯. In the end, for his own benefit, he did not even care about the affection between them, and at the same time, he felt that Xiang Qixuan was someone who had gone too far. Even if he were to enter the provincial graduate in the future, he would not bring them any benefits.

    ¡°Hahaha ¡­¡± Hahaha ¡­ You are my good family! ¡± Xiang Qing, who had not made a sound until now, looked at Second Brother and Third Brother crazily, as if he could tear them apart at any time, ¡°For his own benefits, you actually abandoned your own blood brother, you are truly a good family member, a good family member!¡±

    ¡°I curse you, you will all die a horrible death!¡± After Xiang Qing finished speaking, he ruthlessly smashed towards a pir at the side ¡­

    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??

    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

 Chapter 170

    C170 ¨C Frost on Snow

    His movements were extremely quick and violent, and by the time everyone reacted, they saw Xiang Qing¡¯s head bleed, and his entire body slowly fell down.

    ¡°Ah ¡­¡± When one of the teachers saw the situation unfold, he let out a loud shout and was so scared that his legs went weak.

    Lee Xiuyu quickly came to his brother¡¯s side, ¡°Qing, Qing ¡­¡± At this moment, his eyes were filled with tears, as if he did not expect his brother¡¯s personality to be so unyielding, to actually use his death to escape such a crime. In fact, he had already thought about it in his heart, if they really were to get rid of the n, then send Qing back to his family. That wouldn¡¯t be too bad, when he bes a provincial graduate and bes a Old Master, then the people of Xiang Vige would have toe and beg them.

    A few experienced vigers quickly helped Xiang Qing to stop the bleeding, but vige chief Xiang Gongyi had no other choice but to get people to quickly ask Lin Yuxing for help.

    Their Xiang Vige was merely Lin Yuxing¡¯s, and the vige trusted his medical skills very much. Now that the Qing was being so ruthless to them, as their elders, it was not easy to deal with them, but what they said was equivalent to throwing it out. Now that everyone was like this, they had to rest for a period of time before expelling them from the Xiang Vige.

    Lin Yuxing¡¯s stomach was just full, and Xiang Tian and Xiang Yi were just about to eat, so when they saw Lin Qing rushing over, they were somewhat puzzled.

    Lin Qing¡¯s face was a little awkward. If this matter was not too serious, then his dad would not have allowed him toe, since his rtionship with his Yu was considered to be pretty good. ¡°Yu, so much has happened, this Xiang Qingmitted suicide, my dad wants me to invite him over for you to take a look.¡±

    When he said those words, Lin Yuxing and the other two felt that it was a little strange. After all, they did not expect Xiang Qing to actuallymit suicide, furthermore, Xiang Yi did not even touch his finger.

    As if they knew what Lin Yuxing and the other two were thinking about, Lin Qing exined, ¡°The elders in the vige have eliminated him, and they want to expel him from the Xiang Vige. What makes them even more heartbroken is what Xiang Qihan and Xiang Qixuan did, and they forced them onto a dead end.¡± Alright, he found thetter sentence somewhat amusing.

    They were clearly fellow countrymen, and for their own benefit, only Xiang Bagui and his family could do such a thing. It was as his dad had said, Lee Xiuyu and his family¡¯s education had failed.

    How could such a thing have happened if their hearts weren¡¯t too biased? This was not a joke in the whole vige, but a talisman.

    Lin Yuxing was still shocked when he heard this. After all, only one life, and it required a lot of stimtion tomit suicide, but this matter had nothing to do with him. He did not have any sort of sympathy towards her, ¡°Sister-inw, wait a moment, I¡¯ll go and get the medicine box.¡±

    Lin Qing nodded his head in agreement. This Yu was not bad, look, if it was anyone else, they would definitely hesitate, since Xiang Qing had offended his guest.

    Lin Yuxing bade Xiang Tian farewell and left. Xiang Yi however asked, ¡°Ah Tian, do you need help?¡± If anyone from Xiang Vige dared to me their husband, he would ask the county magistrate here to take action.

    Xiang Tianughed and shook his head, ¡°Yu is only going to see a doctor, not to do anything.¡± As for whether or not Xiang Yi wanted Xiang Qing to die, looking at how the man was acting, the Qing would probably just be a stranger to him.

    If Xiang Qing did not pester him time and time again, causing their husband to not like it, Xiang Yi would not have made a move.

    Lin Yuxing and Yue Shan were extremely fast, and very quickly they arrived at the ancestral hall. At this point, the blood on Xiang Qing¡¯s forehead had stopped, but looking at his face which was covered in blood, it was extremely terrifying.

    Lee Xiuyu hugged his brother tightly, afraid that others would harm him, his eyes were filled with hatred. ¡°Scram! ¡°Fake, if it wasn¡¯t for you, my brother wouldn¡¯t have be like this!¡± In Lee Xiuyu¡¯s heart, the main culprit was Lin Yuxing, if not his family would not have suffered so much.

    Lin Yuxing stopped in his tracks, and looked at the vige chief. It was not that he did not want to save the vige chief, it was just that Lee Xiuyu did not want to give him anything.

    ¡°To Bagui¡¯s Family, it¡¯s best if you let Yu see. Otherwise, who knows what kind of problems you might have.¡± At the moment, Xiang Qing was still unconscious, so he did not know what was going on. Only doctors who saw it would understand the reason.

    Lee Xiuyu¡¯s lips curled up, revealing a mocking smile, ¡°You guys are so kind, I think you guys are just looking forward to my brother¡¯s death. If not for you, my Qing would not havemitted suicide!¡±

    Some of the teachers really could not stand watching on. The reason that Xiang Qing had such a day was entirely because of him, the Ah Yao¡¯s education. If he did not teach his brother to bewless, would Xiang Qing go seduce a rich young master? He wouldn¡¯t end up like this either.

    ¡°Your child was the one who forced the Qing to kill himself. Don¡¯t throw the dirty water onto the elders of the vige!¡± One of the old grandma said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, your whole family is so selfish. Who can you me for such a result?¡± The other teachers also followed.

    ¡°These are all the bitter fruits that you need to eat.¡± Many of the teachers were discussing, but their voices were soft, since the most important thing now was Xiang Qing¡¯s injuries.

    Zhang Xiuyun was not happy, this Xiang Qing hadmitted suicide because of the people from the vige, but why did they feel that everything was the fault of their man? ¡°mother-inw, how about you let Yu see Qing. If it wasn¡¯t for the wrong timing, he would never have advised his so much.

    Lee Xiuyu looked at son-inw coldly, ¡°Scram, jinx, you slut, it¡¯s not your fault, Qing would be so daring!¡± At this moment, other than his own brother, he didn¡¯t see anyone else in his heart.

    Xiang Gongyi looked at Xiang Bagui, who was still kneeling on the ground. He did not have any expression on his face, but his eyes were wide open.

    When the Vige Chief¡¯s words came out, everyone looked at Xiang Bagui, only then did they realise that he was unsuitable. After all, as the dad, he could not be indifferent about what had happened.

    Lin Yuxing nodded his head, then had the vige chief support Xiang Bagui, his pulse was so weak that it was almost impossible to diagnose, thus he made a decision, ¡°Vige head, just put the person on the bed, his condition isn¡¯t too good, he needs to undergo a full body check.¡± The person¡¯s eyes were zed over and there was no reaction at all. Could it be ¡­ When he thought of this, he had some guesses in his heart.

    ¡°After Lee Xiuyu, who was carrying Xiang Qing, heard these words, his entire body stiffened. If there was any ident with the boss, then their family would really be scattered, what meaning did he have in living?¡± You two bastards, what are your dad doing now? ¡± Even Xiang Qixuan was scolded by Lee Xiuyu.

    Ouyang Lian anxiously came to the front of his own mother-inw, ¡°Ah Yao, you should go take a look at my dad, I¡¯m here to look at my Qing.¡± After all, this was his life, and if something really were to happen to him, he would be unable to rest easy for the rest of his life.

    Even if he dared to frame Zhang Xiuyun before, he only thought that it wouldn¡¯t cause any deaths, not to mention that the baby in his womb was already gone.

    Lee Xiuyu red fiercely at Ouyang Lian, but the current leader was even more important, thus he anxiously pounced on Xiang Bagui and started crying, ¡°Master, nothing must happen to you, if anything happens to you, our family will disperse, I do not live, I do not live anymore ¡­¡±

    The others did not make a sound, but Lin Yuxing could not help but say, ¡°Aunt, it¡¯s better if you step aside for a while, this Uncle Ah is best surrounded by air.¡±

    Lee Xiuyu choked and wanted to curse Lin Yuxing, but he knew this person¡¯s medical skills. He could only walk to the side without saying anything, his eyes filled with hatred.

    The vige chief and all of the vige elders followed Xiang Bagui to his home. They never thought that the Ancestral Hall¡¯s Great Assembly would be like this, was this considered retribution?

    If Xiang Bagui¡¯s family didn¡¯t do too much, then how could something have happened? There were many people who felt that good fortune was the reward for evil, it was not that time did note, but Xiang Tian and his husband and Yue Yang were good people, just by looking at how carefree and rxed their lives were, they were even getting richer and richer.

    Lin Yuxing carefully checked Xiang Bagui¡¯s body once again, and then used acupuncture to treat him: ¡°From now on, I¡¯m afraid that it will be difficult for uncle to work anymore, when he suffered a stroke, he sealed himself away.¡±

    ¡°He needs other people to take care of his daily life. If he is lucky, he might wake up, but the chances are very slim. It depends on the attitude of his family.¡±

    In truth, Xiang Bagui was just suffering from a stroke or cerebral palsy. He was simr to a vegetable but only slightly better than a vegetable, even in modern times, he would still find it difficult to cure himself. Not to mention the ancient era where medicine was not developed, in other words, this human would die sooner orter.

    After Lee Xiuyu heard Lin Yuxing¡¯s diagnosis, Lee Xiuyu somewhat hysterically shouted, ¡°Lin Yuxing, the person who was previously my boss was fine, how could something happen so quickly? Did you do something to him? ¡°

    Seeing that he was still so unreasonable, Lin Yuxingughed coldly, ¡°If Aunt doesn¡¯t believe me, you cane to the town and ask for a doctor, but the doctor will probably give you some time.¡± Previously, he thought that with his acupuncture, it was not impossible for this person to be cured, but when he saw this person¡¯s attitude, he immediately stopped himself.

    Actually, the reason why the Xiang Family was in such a state was entirely because of Lee Xiuyu, the unruly man. It could only be said that they had brought this upon themselves and could not be med on anyone else.

    Vige Chief Xiang Gongyi said with a bad tone, ¡°To the Bagui¡¯s Family, you better calm down, or else I¡¯ll send you back to your home.¡± Seriously, after everything that had happened, he actually nned to push all the responsibilities to Lin Yuxing.

    Originally, Lin Yuxing did not want to bandage Xiang Qing¡¯s wounds, but on the face of the vige chief and the vige elders, he still managed his wounds well, ¡°Qing¡¯s wounds will definitely leave scars ¡­¡± In fact, he knew that Xiang Qing had already woken up.

    ¡°What?¡± Scar! ¡± After Xiang Qing heard these words, he opened his eyes in disbelief.

    The others all looked at Xiang Qing with a slightly disheartened expression. This person had not even woken up from the severe condition his dad was in earlier, the moment they heard that there would be scars, this person had woken up.

    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??

    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

 Chapter 171

    C171 ¨C Evil

    Xiang Qing¡¯s face was pale white, his eyes crazed: ¡°Do you know how to leave scars?¡± At this moment, his voice was abnormally sharp. As for the others, they didn¡¯t seem to feel anything when they looked at him.

    Lin Yuxing raised his eyebrows, ¡°If you were to use so much strength to ram into it, and cause a hole to appear on its forehead, then it could be considered as lucky that it didn¡¯t die. He guessed that the Xiang Qing in front of him might not really want to die, he just wanted to get the sympathy of others. This brother is extremely heartless, as expected, isn¡¯t he a family member?

    Xiang Bagui was implicated by his brother, and even did so many things for this brother in front of him. In the end, this person still cared about his injuries the moment he woke up, as for his dad, he didn¡¯t seem to exist.

    After hearing Lin Yuxing¡¯s diagnosis, Xiang Qing¡¯s face became extremely ugly, ¡°You have to cure me, or else I ¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll ¡­¡±

    ¡°So what? Could it be that you can kill me? ¡± Lin Yuxing did not have any sympathy for Xiang Qing, and did not intend to continue meddling in their family¡¯s matters. He had already done his duty as a doctor, so the others could not say anything, ¡°The elders in the vige have all heard, if I or my man, or something were to happen to my family, I am afraid it would be rted to Qing.¡± At this moment, his tone was extremely t, even carrying a hint of ridicule.

    Xiang Qing¡¯s face was ashen, but because of the blood loss, he did not have much strength on his body, ¡°What are you talking about? When did I ever say that? ¡± His voice was hoarse and somewhat broken.

    Previously, when he heard about the vigers¡¯ decisions, he was really scared. He could only use this method to stall for time, but he didn¡¯t expect the final result to be like this. Where would any man dare to marry him in the future? He felt that everything that had happened was because of the two people from Xiang Tian and his husband. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have fallen to such a tragic state.

    Before Lin Yuxing could say anything, vige chief Xiang Gongyi had already said from the side, ¡°Qing, since you have nothing to do, you should leave the Xiang Vige tomorrow.¡±

    His words caused Xiang Qing¡¯s face to turn pale, his entire body trembling, ¡°Vige head, I¡¯m actually still dizzy, I¡­¡± He was interrupted before he could finish.

    ¡°Even if you faint, we will have someone carry you to the vige gate in the morning.¡± Xiang Gongyi¡¯s face became ugly as he said that, this brother was actually using such a method to y with them, previously, he felt that it was a bit unbearable, but now, all of his thoughts were ced on his own people, there would be no future for him.

    Xiang Qing could not say a single word. As for Ouyang Lian and the others, how could they dare refute a single word? When the Vige Chief and the n Elder get angry, it would not benefit them at all.

    At this moment, their home was in tatters, unable to withstand any kind of storm.

    Seeing that it was about time to leave, Lin Yuxing took his leave. If they did not believe his diagnosis, they could go to the town and ask for a doctor to take a look, he would definitely not mind.

    After the vige chief and the vige elders asked Lee Xiuyu and his two sons to take good care of Xiang Bagui, they left, leaving the rest of the family in the house.

    When old grandma found out about his son¡¯s situation, he was crying so hard. Previously, he was at his youngest son¡¯s home, but when he arrived, he found out that his son was already lying in bed and did not know anything.

    He didn¡¯t know if he had done something wicked in his previous life, or else how could he have suffered so much in this life? He, a old grandma, sent his husband away, and now he was even sending his son away.

    ¡°You bitch! You still have the face to cry? ¡± old son-inw saw Lee Xiuyu crying and immediately cursed.

    If it wasn¡¯t for him, this family wouldn¡¯t have be like this, with a certain degree of entricity. Was there a need to make his own son so angry? Moreover, Qing¡¯s education had failed, he actually went and seduced a rich young master, it was fine that he seeded, but now that his family was in trouble, a brother like this should be chased out of his home.

    Lee Xiuyu was still feeling hurt, being scolded so harshly by his mother-inw, that his eyes immediately turned red and swollen as he retorted, ¡°mother-inw, do you think this is what I am thinking? If they hadn¡¯t gone too far, the master wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this. ¡± In his heart, the reason why his boss acted like this was all because of how enraged he was.

    His family¡¯s Qing was still so young, and hadn¡¯t even gotten married yet. However, the people from the vige didn¡¯t give him a chance and directly killed them all. Otherwise, why would his family¡¯s Qing be unhappy?

    old son-inw said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t you know to repent? Don¡¯t you know that no one else in the n has any way to change the decision? Look, this family is all gone, and we¡¯re still going to exterminate the family? How will Qi be tested? ¡± The more he thought about it, the angrier he got, hence he raised his hand to attack Lee Xiuyu.

    After being pped, Lee Xiuyu was stunned, as though he did not expect his mother-inw would not care about the presence of his children, and directly beat him up, causing his face to instantly turn green.

    ¡°mother-inw, what do you mean?¡± Lee Xiuyu¡¯s eyes were almost spitting fire, it was fine that he did not stand by their side, he even cursed himself.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that they were raising him, would they have thought that he would be so free? Now that his home had be like this, he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. However, his mother-inw med all the me on him.

    old grandma trembled as he pointed at Lee Xiuyu¡¯s nose and cursed, ¡°What do you mean? That¡¯s what you mean! Go back to your parents¡¯ ce, we at Xiang Family can¡¯t afford to raise such a disgusting teacher like you!¡± What evil had his son done to marry a man like that?

    You said I¡¯m disgusting? You want to send me back to my family? ¡± Lee Xiuyu sneered, ¡°You ate my family¡¯s, used mine¡¯s, and lived in mine¡¯s, what qualifications do you have to chase me away?¡± ¡°Did this old grandma be muddle-headed and could even say such words?

    ¡°I am your mother-inw, of course I have ¡­¡± Before old grandma could finish his words, he was pushed and fell to the ground, ¡°You ¡­ Qing! ¡°

    Originally, he did not know when Xiang Qing had walked out of his room with Ouyang Lian¡¯s help. Seeing his nanna treating him like this, Xiang Qing unceremoniously pushed him away.

    ¡°nanna, that¡¯s me. Since I¡¯m no longer from this family, what about ¡­ It¡¯s not unfilial to push you. ¡± Xiang Qing said coldly, he currently felt as if he had fallen out of a broken jar.

    He had to live on and wait for his A¡¯ge to enter the provincial graduate. At that time, he would see how those people acted.

    old grandma was momentarily at a loss for words. He did not recognize this Qing, ¡°You ¡­ ¡°You guys ¡­¡± He was so angry that he could not speak.

    This Qing had already be someone else, and he, as a nanna, had nothing to say. After all, the one who made the decision in this family was not him.

    ¡°nanna, it¡¯s best to save some energy. Otherwise, no one will be able to send you to your death.¡± There was not even a trace of emotion in Xiang Qing¡¯s eyes, as if the old son-inw in front of him was only an annoying person.

    Xiang Qihan realized that it would be useless if they continued to argue, so he hurriedly helped old grandma up. ¡°nanna, go out and enjoy your life first, don¡¯t argue with the younger generation.¡± In fact, he had no choice, if his nanna were to re at him, it would have a huge impact on his family, and at that time, even his children would be affected too.

    Even if he could sever all rtions between him and his family for the sake of his children, he had yet to be stone-hearted after watching his own family die.

    old son-inw knew that this house was not up to him to decide, but tears were silently streaming down his face, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the town and find a doctor.¡± Although everyone said that Lin Yuxing¡¯s medical skills were impressive, as a Ah Yao, he wished for another doctor to see, hoping that his son¡¯s disease could be treated.

    After Xiang Qihan heard this, he looked somewhat troubled: ¡°nanna, I don¡¯t have much silver with me.¡± It would at least cost three to four taels of silver to get the town¡¯s doctors toe here. This was all they had. What if this doctor still needed to get their hands on the medicine? Hence, he simply could not afford it. Furthermore, Lin Yuxing had already seen the situation of the dad.

    ¡°Your Ah Yao has one! Let him take it! ¡± old grandma said loudly on purpose.

    Lee Xiuyu did not have any objections to this, after all, he did not know much about Lin Yuxing¡¯s medical skills, so it would be safer to invite the town¡¯s doctors over to take a look.

    ¡°mother-inw, this silver is for my master to use in the capital.¡± After all, they were short on silver, and Lin Yuxing had also seen dad¡¯s illness, so he could not be wrong.

    ¡°The medical skills of the vige¡¯s doctors are not as good as Lin Yuxing¡¯s. After all, the old people in the vige have no problems with pain in their waist and back, but the town¡¯s doctors can¡¯t.¡± The Ouyang Lian of the past had always lived in the town, so he knew a lot of things about the town.

    Maybe in the past, his family would still believe his words, but after seeing him mention Xiang Qixuan, Zhang Xiuyun sneered and said, ¡°I say, you are truly omnipotent for your master, not to mention that this silver was earned by your master, Big Brother He and the dad, what qualifications do you have to use this silver? Now that the dad has be like this, we should invite a few more doctors over to see if there¡¯s any way to cure it. ¡°

    After Lee Xiuyu heard this, he did not feel well. No one was more important than a man in charge, ¡°Lian, speak less. He had long since prepared the silver that his son wanted to take the test with, and hadn¡¯t touched it at all.

    ¡°I think Lian would be more than happy to see dad die. When the timees, all the silver in the family will belong to younger brother, right?¡± As if it was not exciting enough, Zhang Xiuyun mocked once again.

    When he said that, the atmosphere in the room immediately changed, and even Lee Xiuyu¡¯s face became gloomy.

    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??

    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

 Chapter 172

    C172 ¨C Blind

    At this time, Xiang Qixuan also did not keep silent, ¡°sister-inw, I know you are jealous that I am an Elementary Schr, but Brother is just a farmer, you can¡¯t just casually say that.

    He knew that husband was doing this for him, otherwise he would not have said such unfilial words. Actually, he felt that this situation in dad would not be dragged on for long and he would even waste money, but he knew that he had to not say these words. Otherwise, his family¡¯s Ah Yao would not even stand on his side.

    ¡°Jealousy? Would I be jealous of you? ¡± Zhang Xiuyun¡¯s face was exceptionally ugly to behold. Perhaps in the past, he would even be envious that Xiang Qixuan was an Elementary Schr, but after all that had happened, he did not have any good feelings towards this so-called Elementary Schr.

    The younger brother of his man had a selfishness about him. Other than him, no one else cared about him.

    Even if his family was living a somewhat miserable life, it was at least better than Xiang Qixuan, who didn¡¯t know how to work. A schr would be useless no matter what, so even provincial graduate had to eat, right? Could it be that food could automatically fly in here?

    ¡°sister-inw, I was just worried about the money previously, not to mention, Yu¡¯s medical skills were also considered pretty good by you, why are you cursing dad¡¯s body now ¡­¡± Ouyang Lian looked wronged, as though he had said something impressive and immediately closed his mouth.

    ¡°Ah Yao, I¡¯ll go get a doctor. I know which one is better.¡± In order to make up for his previous mistake, Ouyang Lian was very warm-hearted, and wished that his dad could quickly recover.

    Lee Xiuyu¡¯s face was a little gloomy, they did not know what the current situation was like, he had to spend the silver, as long as there was hope, he was not willing to give up.

    Thus, Ouyang Lian immediately went to the town to get a doctor, only, the matter with Xiang Qing was a big problem.

    Xiang Qihan said indifferently, ¡°Ah Yao, there¡¯s still work to be done here, I¡¯ll go back to work.¡± He did not have a single good impression of Xiang Qing, no, it should be said that he hated Xiang Qing.

    Even he, the Second Brother, felt that it was shameful for an unmarried brother to do such a thing, let alone any outsiders.

    Other than Third Brother, his parents only had Qing in their hearts. Since when did theirddie appear in their hearts? It was as if his brother wasn¡¯t their blood? At that time, his big brother¡¯s brat was pushed out to take the me by the dad. It was no wonder that Brother sister-inw and the others did not hold back at all.

    He knew that his big brother was being honest and that all the property in the house was taken over by others, but he was different. All the things in this house were due to him, so he didn¡¯t leave the house and live his life by himself.

    Lee Xiuyu¡¯s lips moved as though he wanted to say something, but in the end, he still let out a heavy sigh. He knew that he couldn¡¯t control his son, and he couldn¡¯t bind him either.

    Zhang Xiuyun also followed husband, since the remaining matters had nothing to do with him, and as for old grandma, he was going to his youngest son¡¯s home, since he would not be able to stay there any longer.

    Xiang Qing sat on the chair, his head was spinning, and his eyes were blurry, ¡°Ah Yao! Ah Yao! Where are you? ¡± At this time, he was truly afraid, and could not see how he would live in the future. He might even be driven out of the Xiang Vige.

    Lee Xiuyu immediately shook his brother¡¯s hand, ¡°Qing, what happened to you? Your eyes? ¡± He waved his hand in front of him, but the man didn¡¯t have the slightest reaction.

    Xiang Qing teared and said while crying, ¡°Ah Yao, Ah Yao, I can¡¯t see, my eyes! It must be because of that bitch Lin Yuxing! He must have done something! Ah Yao! ¡± It was obvious that he had only hit his forehead, so how could it be possible for him to injure his eyes? Besides Lin Yuxing, who had treated him, he could not think of anything else.

    Lee Xiuyu had already stopped his tears from flowing again, ¡°You ¡­ Qing¡­ ¡°You ¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t say a word. His brother was already miserable enough, but now he couldn¡¯t even see his eyes. What was he going to do in the future?

    ¡°Ah Yao! It¡¯s all Lin Yuxing! Help me find him! ¡± Xiang Qing¡¯s voice was full of helplessness. If he could not see with his own eyes, it would be even worse than death, and previously, he had died because of despair, but in the end, he did not die.

    Thus, Zhang Xiuyu made Xiang Qixuan look at his family¡¯s dad and younger brother, then ran out in a panic.

    The room was a little quiet. Xiang Qixuan nced at Xiang Qing, and a look of disgust shed past his eyes.

    ¡°Third brother, third brother.¡± Xiang Qing was afraid that there was no one in the house, hence he shouted anxiously.

    Xiang Qixuan replied with a coarse voice, ¡°What are you doing? I¡¯m reading a book, so don¡¯t bother me. ¡± He closed his eyes and did not speak.

    After the Spring Festival, he would be taking the provincial graduate exam. He should give him a stable environment and be able to keep reading.

    When Xiang Qing heard that his brother wanted to study, he did not make a sound, ¡°Third brother, when you pass the provincial graduate exam, bring me back.¡± Even if he didn¡¯t know where he could go after leaving the Xiang Vige, he would definitely be able to return once Ah Ge bes provincial graduate.

    Xiang Qixuan sneered as he looked at Xiang Qing, but still agreed, ¡°Alright.¡± If he really did pass the provincial graduate examination, he wouldn¡¯t be willing to have such a disgraceful younger brother. At that time, who knew how he would be mocked by hisrades.

    If he was not a viger, he would not be pestered by matters of the heart, nor would he worry about money. He could read books all day, and when he wanted to rx, he could go out and y around.

    When Lin Yuxing returned, he had already left, since he was very busy, but of course Xiang Tian also took away some of the appetizers and snacks his teacher made for him.

    Xiang Yi naturally would not be courteous with all this, since his family¡¯s nanna especially liked Yu¡¯s self-made food. If it was possible, he also wanted to advertise it, but it was already the end of the year.

    When Lin Yuxing returned, he told Xiang Tian what had happened in the vige, ¡°I¡¯m afraid the matter is not over, this Xiang Qing is a kind brother.¡± This person¡¯s character, could probably only be cultivated by Lee Xiuyu.

    ¡°Yu, next time they ask you to treat their family, you don¡¯t need to go.¡± When that time came, he would have nothing to repay his kindness. Moreover, his Yu was only obligated to treat patients, so he did not have any responsibility for them.

    Lin Yuxing frowned upon hearing husband¡¯s words, ¡°Will this affect you?¡± Actually, he could¡¯ve never been a doctor, but that was just his hobby.

    He had never received any money from the vige when he was treating the vigers or when he had seen their injuries. It could be said that he had always been against the rules in order for his man to integrate better with his Xiang Vige.

    Xiang Tian¡¯s eyes were filled with gentleness and emotion, ¡°Yu, even if there is an impact, I don¡¯t care. Life is for the two of us, don¡¯t tell me we have to watch the vigers¡¯ faces? Moreover, our family can already be considered to be worthy of Xiang Bagui¡¯s family. Even if Grandfather was aware in the afterlife, he would not me me. ¡°

    Previously, he had always been concerned about his grandfather¡¯s kindness. However, he hadn¡¯t expected that they would repeatedly stir up trouble. Now, he still had the face to continue to trouble them.

    In fact, Xiang Tian did not want the husband to treat them and gossip for them.

    Lin Yuxingughed and nodded, he knew that the husband was worried, but ording to his calctions, if anything happened to them, this Xiang Bagui¡¯s family would definitelye knocking, and as expected ¡­ ¡± Lin Yuxing, Xiang Tian,e out with your husbands! ¡± At this time, Lee Xiuyu¡¯s heart was in a mess, after all, so many things had happened in his house, and he couldn¡¯t take it anymore.

    Xiang Tian and Lin Yuxing looked at each other, and thetter said, ¡°Ah Tian, you stay here, I¡¯ll go and see what¡¯s going on.¡± He really didn¡¯t expect that the moment he mentioned Cao Cao, Cao Cao would arrive. Look at his jinx.

    Xiang Tian understood what his husband was doing, but didn¡¯t say anything. He only warned, ¡°If there¡¯s anything, I¡¯ll support you from behind.¡± The obvious meaning was that his husband did not need to be afraid of Lee Xiuyu.

    Lin Yuxing¡¯s eyes were filled withughter, ¡°You know my character, I never suffer a loss.¡± Then he went out of the courtyard.

    When Lee Xiuyu saw that Lin Yuxing hade out, he had intended to reach out to pull her, but he was dodged by thetter, ¡°Auntie, is there something you need?¡± Right now, his tone was very cold, and he didn¡¯t have the slightest good impression of the person in front of him.

    Lee Xiuyu¡¯s eyes turned from Lin Yuxing¡¯s face to look around, and then he said, ¡°Lin Yuxing, you say it yourself, what did you do to my Qing, to the point where his eyes can¡¯t see?¡±

    ¡°Quickly go over and take a look, otherwise, I won¡¯t let you be a doctor anymore!¡± That was a threat.

    Lin Yuxing sneered after hearing his words, ¡°Aunt, your Qing¡¯s eyes are blind. Who told him to do so many wicked things, or that your family did such wicked things, it¡¯s his time for retribution. ¡± It was ridiculous, what did his blindness have to do with him?

    ¡°Lin Yuxing! ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Lee Xiuyu did not expect Lin Yuxing to actually throw a rock into the well, so he pounced on Lin Yuxing with the intention to beat him up.

    Lin Yuxing turned around and dodged, then grabbed both of Lee Xiuyu¡¯s hands, preventing him from moving. Thetter did not expect the situation to turn out like this, and so his voice sounded out like a pig ughtering a pig.

    ¡°Lee Xiuyu, I respect you as an elder, and you are once Ah Tian¡¯s Ah Yao. I never thought that you would actually dare to attack me.¡± Lin Yuxing¡¯s eyes were filled with cold air, ¡°Ah Tian, we¡¯ll send the people over to vige head¡¯s home for an exnation.¡± This time, if he didn¡¯t kick Lee Xiuyu out, who knows how much trouble he would have.

    Lee Xiuyu yelled in a loud voice, ¡°Lin Yuxing, you demon husband, where did you actuallye from, to actually ¡­¡± Before he could finish, a piece of cloth was stuffed into his mouth.

    Xiang Tian¡¯s expression could turn incredibly dark. ¡°You can nder my husband as you wish?¡± After speaking, he tied Lee Xiuyu up with a rope.

    When the people from the other viges saw this situation, their eyes widened in disbelief. They had absolutely no idea what had happened, after all, it was the first time they had seen this kind of situation. Furthermore, looking at the expressions of the two from Xiang Tian and his husband, it was obvious that the person from the Bagui¡¯s Family had provoked them.

    Vige Chief Xiang Gongyi did not expect Xiang Bagui to be still lying on the bed, and to actually be able toe out and cause trouble, made him feel ufortable.

    He could clearly feel the anger of Xiang Tian and his husband and Yue Yang. If it was anyone else, they wouldn¡¯t be happy, right?

    ¡°Vige Chief, this person kept saying that my husband has blinded Qing and even nned to make a move. This time, I will exin to the vige head that my husband will no longer treat the vigers.¡± Xiang Tian¡¯s tone was a little cold, but he actually med the vige chief in his heart. If not for him telling someone to invite Yu over, Lee Xiuyu wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to ssh the dirty water on his husband.

    The moment he said that, the people behind them started to shout loudly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t, Tian, speak properly when you have something to say, we did not say that Yu¡¯s medical skills were bad.¡± One of the old men said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Tian, who dares to say that Yu is harming people, I will fight it out with them.¡± The young man added.

    This was a heavenly blessing to them. They never thought that this blessing would be ruined by a single teacher, causing their hearts to be filled with rage. Hence, they looked at Lee Xiuyu without any hesitation, as if they were trying to slow him down.

    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??

    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

 Chapter 173

    C173 ¨C Unpopr

    Lee Xiuyu felt everyone¡¯s malicious gazes towards him, causing him to feel somewhat afraid. After all, the person in charge was still in bed, and as the Ah Yao, he could not be cowardly about this matter, what would happen to his Qing? Thus, he too returned the re with another pair of vicious eyes.

    This was what he feared the most. After all, it was extremely difficult to get a powerful doctor in the vige, not to mention that the Yu did not ept their money.

    ¡°Tian, Yu, this Xiang Bagui¡¯s mouth is very smelly, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know about it. Furthermore, everyone in the vige believes that you are innocent, so you better not say such words in the future.¡± The Vige Chief¡¯s heart was filled with resentment towards Lee Xiuyu. If it wasn¡¯t for him, then so many things wouldn¡¯t have happened in the vige.

    Xiang Tian didn¡¯t say anything, but his expression was rather unsightly. ¡°Vige Head, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to treat the vigers, but if this reputation were to spread, my husband ¡­¡± He did not finish his sentence, but the meaning was clear.

    Lin Yuxing stood at the side without uttering a word. He should not speak at this time and let his man stand up for him.

    Lee Xiuyu realized that Xiang Tian was the only one who needed to say it, while his mouth was still stuffed. Theint demanded that he remove the cloth and untie the rope in his hand.

    One of the teachers who had some good intentions said, ¡°Vige Chief, this guy wants to speak to someone from Bagui¡¯s Family. Moreover, to tie someone up like this, there must be a reason, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Even if he did wrong with Bagui¡¯s Family, we should still have given him a chance toin.¡± After all, they knew that Lin Yuxing had given Xiang Qing a diagnosis, and now that Xiang Qing was blind, no wonder the Ah Yao was so excited, they couldn¡¯t help but me the others.

    As Ah Yao, no one wished for their own child to be harmed. Originally, Xiang Qing was already about to be chased out of the Xiang Vige, but if his eyes were blind, he wouldn¡¯t even have a chance to live.

    Xiang Gongyi also knew that there were some things that could not be said with their words alone. Moreover, even if he believed them in his heart, if he wanted others to sincerely ept it, he still needed proof.

    Even if they had done so much for the Xiang Vige, they were all greedy. Maybe there were a lot of people in the vige who were grateful to the two of them, but there were also some who had good intentions. However, this thought shed through his mind.

    If Xiang Vige really could not be stayed any longer, they could go to the town, the provincial capital, or even the capital. Lin Yuxing had never cared about these things, and only knew that his man had raised his Xiang Vige, which made him stand out from the masses.

    Putting aside the resources he currently had, as long as he was not a lunatic, he would know what to choose.

    Xiang Bagui¡¯s family was not popr, especially Lee Xiuyu. He was just a sh * t stick, and it was only because Xiang Qixuan was an Elementary Schr that things dragged on.

    If Lee Xiuyu had note to harass them, they would not have gone to cause trouble. After all, they did not want to cause a ruckus, and it was a pity that every time something happened, it would have had something to do with their family. To put things bluntly, it was because Xiang Tian was a brat that the old man had brought back.

    ¡°Untie his body. As for why he was tied up, it¡¯s very simple. He wants to hit my husband.¡± Xiang Tian slowly said without waiting for others to ask.

    ¡°My Yu is willing to treat his Qing because of the elder, if not he would not waste so much effort, and now that Xiang Qing¡¯s eyes are blind, he has pushed all the responsibility onto my husband, is there no reason in the world?¡± The young man¡¯s gaze slowly swept across the crowd, ¡°Moreover, my teacher didn¡¯t ept a single copper coin, and he even pasted medicinal herbs on it. Let me think, this is the so-called ¡®kindness repaid enmity¡¯!¡±

    When some of the teachers came into contact with Xiang Tian¡¯s gaze, they lowered their heads in guilt. Indeed, they had their own selfish motives; after all, the two of them had such good luck. Even the fish in the fields looked very good.

    Wu Zheng could not take it anymore, and shouted, ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s touch our conscience, Yu has already epted the fees for your treatment? ¡°Where are you, be content!¡±

    He naturally knew why some of the teachers were acting this way, and it was all because they felt that he had not benefited from them. Normally, they would speak sour words to him, but he had his left ear in and his right ear out.

    The cloth covering Lee Xiuyu¡¯s mouth was removed, and the rope in his hand was untied, he spoke with a sharp tone, ¡°My Qing has let him see the entire scene, his eyes are blind, it isn¡¯t Lin Yuxing¡¯s fault, could it be that it was done by our own people?¡±

    He also knew that the vigers were favoring Xiang Tian and his husband and Yue Yang. After all, Lin Yuxing was one of the teachers in the vige, and a lot of people in the vige received benefits, but their families did not give them anything. People were so realistic, when his family¡¯s Qi was admitted into the provincial graduate, these people would still not curry favor with him.

    When the people present heard this, they remained silent for a moment, but vige chief Xiang Gongyi asked, ¡°Yu, do you know what¡¯s going on with the Qing¡¯s eyes?¡± As for Lin Yuxing doing something, he definitely would not believe it. After all, he understood the character of the two Xiang Tian and his husband s.

    Lin Yuxing thought for a while, then slowly said, ¡°There must be blood clot in his brain, it must be suppressing the nerves in his eyes.¡± There were some things that he could only judge, after all, there were no machines here, and he couldn¡¯t film. What he did not say was, if Xiang Qing¡¯s brain really had blood clots, he wouldn¡¯t be able to see them, and he didn¡¯t know what would happen to him in the future.

    He was not a kind person, furthermore, Lee Xiuyu actually dared to treat him in such a manner, he did not n to reveal his guess, and would just let Xiang Qing slowly endure the torture until he died.

    The others didn¡¯t know what that mental state was, but they all knew that Xiang Qing had crashed into a pir, thus Xiang Gongyi said, ¡°For the Bagui¡¯s Family, do you hear me clearly now? This has nothing to do with the Yu. ¡± He could clearly feel the difference between the two.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯re all here to help their family! I want to go to the government and sue them! ¡± Lee Xiuyu roared loudly, people from the vige could not be trusted, if the vigers did not help his family¡¯s Yu, he would bring the matter to the government.

    When the people present heard the word ¡°official¡±, their expressions became somewhat ugly. After all, if this matter was brought to the county magistrate¡¯s side, it would prove that it was not a small matter. At that time, everyone would know about it and their Xiang Vige would lose its reputation.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the government.¡± Since Lee Xiuyu likes to eat food, they would not be courteous.

    Originally, everyone wanted to advise them against it, but after seeing Tian¡¯s actions, they swallowed everything they wanted to say. After all, this was someone else¡¯s problem, they did not have the ability to stop them at the moment.

    Originally, Lee Xiuyu thought that the two would be scared when they heard about the matter with the officials. He didn¡¯t expect Xiang Tian to agree to this matter so quickly, which gave him a bad premonition.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the government office now and send the injured to the yamen.¡± Lin Yuxing did not even give Lee Xiuyu the chance to go back on his words, their family had an ox cart and vige head¡¯s home, ¡°When the timees, invite the doctors from the town toe and see.¡±

    vige chief Xiang Gongyi nced at Lin Yuxing and his husband, and knew that they were definitely going to teach Lee Xiuyu a ruthless lesson. If that was the case, then he could only sigh deeply in his heart, because the n elders of their vige had no way of stopping Lee Xiuyu, this shrew. As for Xiang Bagui, he was already lying on his bed, it was even more impossible for him to bind him, not to mention that this man had always been a husband servant.

    It was currently afternoon and many people in the vige had followed them to the town. They all wanted to know the truth of the matter, so they obviously couldn¡¯t rule out the thought of some people wanting to watch a good show.

    After Xiang Qixuan heard about this, he was left speechless. He never thought that his Ah Yao would actually cause such amotion, ¡°I will take care of my dad at home, my Ah Yao, you guys go ahead.¡± Since he was an Elementary Schr, it would be best if he didn¡¯t appear in the eyes of the county magistrate. Otherwise, he might think too highly of himself.

    At this point, his reputation was not very good. If he were to be used by too many people, the county magistrate would have the qualification to revoke his title of Elementary Schr. At that time, it would not be as simple as crying.

    Originally, Lee Xiuyu had nned to let Qi apany them there. After all, Qi knew more than them and wouldn¡¯t be at a disadvantage.

    ¡°Ah Yao, I am an Elementary Schr, it would be best if you don¡¯t get involved in this mess. How about you let me apany you there?¡± Xiang Qixuan knew that his family¡¯s Ah Yao was unhappy, so he continued, ¡°We can¡¯t leave no one to take care of the dad, right? Second Brother is your son after all. Can¡¯t you apany Ah Yao and younger brother to the county level? ¡°

    Lee Xiuyu felt that this made sense, so he went to find his son who was working on the ground. After Xiang Qihan found out what happened, he waved his hands and said, ¡°Ah Yao, didn¡¯t you see that I was working? I am not like someone who has nothing to do, no need to work, if I do not work for a day, myddie will not be able to eat. ¡± He didn¡¯t have anything to do, so he waded in.

    ¡°You unfilial son, animal, you¡¯re actually unwilling to even do something like this?¡± Lee Xiuyu suddenly had a deste feeling. If it was only him and Qing, then he would have already lost this case.

    Xiang Qihan retorted coldly after hearing this, ¡°Ah Yao, how can I be considered unfilial? Could it be that I have to be aszy as the Third Brother to be filial? ¡°

    ¡°Ah Yao, you should stop thinking about it. It¡¯s more important to live a peaceful life at home, don¡¯t think about those that don¡¯t exist, that¡¯s unrealistic.¡± It wasn¡¯t that he looked down on his Third Brother, but that everyone could clearly see his coolness. It was just that his Ah Yao¡¯s eyes were covered byrd, otherwise, how could he not see reality clearly.

    Lee Xiuyu threatened fiercely, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about getting a single grain from home!¡±

    When he finished this sentence, Xiang Qihan¡¯s entire being seemed a little cold and gloomy, ¡°Ah Yao, do you want to break off all rtions with me?¡±

    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??

    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

 Chapter 174

    C174 ¨C Ten tes

    Xiang Qihan was already prepared to break off all ties with his family. With his heartless nature as a Ah Yao, once he got crazy, he could do anything.

    Lee Xiuyu was startled by the question. After all, the owner was already lying on his bed, and Qi was someone who could not work, so they and the Lao Er had separated. In other words, from the next time they started farming, their family would have to work together with the Lian.

    ¡°Since Ah Yao doesn¡¯t have that kind of determination, then let¡¯s return. I still have work to do.¡± Xiang Qihan¡¯s tone was a little cold. He naturally knew what his own Ah Yao was thinking, but so what?

    Lee Xiuyu left with a dejected expression. Only now did he realize that the person in charge was actually lying on the bed, not to mention the others, even his own son was unwilling to listen.

    The vige chief Xiang Gongyi¡¯s ox-cart was already waiting at the entrance of the vige, and was not surprised to see Lee Xiuyu supporting Xiang Qing out. After all, with Xiang Qixuan¡¯s cold character, he would definitely not bother about this matter, which was not good for his Elementary Schr¡¯s reputation.

    As the ox-cart slowly drove on, it met Ouyang Lian who brought the doctor along and rushed back. Thus, the vige chief pulled both of them onto the ox-cart and brought them to the court to testify.

    Lin Yuxing and Xiang Tian and his husband were riding on an ox-cart. Because they were worried about them, both Wu Zheng and Zhi Zhan sat on the ox-cart.

    ¡°Yu, who do you think they are, to actually be able to make a scene like this.¡± Wu Zheng did not have any good impression of Xiang Bagui¡¯s family, and when he said that, his eyes were filled with disgust.

    It wasn¡¯t easy for everyone to lead a life, yet they had to create so many things. It was likely that they had nothing better to do, so why else would they do such a thing?

    Lin Yuxingughed and replied, ¡°A person¡¯s personality is ever-changing, there¡¯s no need to be tangled up, as long as the other doctors in the town take a look, everything will be exposed.¡± He was not worried about this matter at all. After all, the county magistrate was Xiang Yi¡¯s ¡°good friend¡±, and if he were to see Xiang Yi again, he did not know what kind of expression the yamen runners would reveal.

    In the countryside, there were many matters that involved chicken skin and garlic. However, there were very few that involved the government. After all, the county magistrate wasn¡¯t like them, who were idle. There were still many matters that needed to be dealt with.

    After Wu Zheng heard the Yu¡¯s optimistic words, his heart also calmed down.

    After they arrived at the yamen, Lee Xiuyu, who was the intiff, informed the yamen that Lin Yuxing and the rest. Originally, they had to write something down, but because the defendant was Lin Yuxing, the county magistrate was a little curious.

    These few cases had a lot to do with Lin Yuxing. In fact, he was a little curious, why would Xiang Yi speak up for him? Wang Yixuan, as the county magistrate, was more or less curious about the matter of him raising the fishes. If he seeded in this matter, it could be considered a merit that could increase the ie of the peasants.

    He had been in the position of county magistrate for two years, and he had also experienced the hardships of the peasants. If the heavens were ying the role of a beauty, then it would be alright; this way, besides paying taxes, they could also fill their stomachs with food and sell them. If they met with dry weather or heavy rain, many of them would starve after a year of work.

    ¡°Immediately.¡± Wang Yixuan, who was looking through the documents, slowly said after hearing this. There were some things that he did not want to dy.

    They had originally thought that it would still take a day or two, but they hadn¡¯t thought that the interrogation would start so soon. This made Lee Xiuyu and the others sh a joyful smile, and as expected, the county magistrate was fair and strict, knowing that their current situation was extremely urgent.

    The court was still as serious as ever. After Wang Yixuan asked around, he got the town¡¯s doctors to treat them.

    In the beginning, Doctor Wang was not willing to see the treatment of the vigers, and they did not give much silver. Furthermore, when they grabbed the medicine, they had a pained look, but it was outside of his expectations, and now, he had be a witness. After he treated his brother in front of him, he came to the same conclusion as Lin Yuxing.

    ¡°Doctor, are you sure there¡¯s a clot in your head that causes you to go blind?¡± Xiang Qing held onto the doctor¡¯s hand tightly, his voice was hoarse and filled with sorrow.

    Doctor Wang¡¯s face shed with anger, but on the face of the county magistrate, he did not lose his temper. ¡°This brother, this old man has been a doctor for 30 years, there¡¯s no mistake in his diagnosis. Unless the blood clot in your brain disappears, your eyes will still be able to see, otherwise ¡­¡± The chances of this happening are very small, and judging from this brother¡¯s appearance, he probably hasn¡¯t gotten married yet. It will be difficult for him to live in the future.

    This was not the first time he had seen something like this. In the past, there was a man who lost his sight due to severe head injury. He lost his mind and fell off the cliff, dying without even finding his corpse.

    Lee Xiuyu¡¯s face turned ashen, he nced at the people kneeling down, and spoke with dignity, ¡°Disrupting the court, questioning the doctor¡¯s decision, the intiff beat the top ten board, and shall execute it immediately.¡±

    ¡°Master, it¡¯s an injustice! ¡°My Lord, it¡¯s all wrong!¡± Lee Xiuyu loudly shouted injustice, but it was a pity that no one cared about him, and directly dragged him down, and ced him on the bench to carry out the order.

    ¡°Pa Pa Pa ¡­¡± His voice was exceptionally loud, and if these ten boards were to go down, it would also cause his butt to blossom. As for Lee Xiuyu, from the moment he started shouting to the point where he no longer had any strength left, he finally fainted.

    He wasn¡¯t young anymore, not to mention that he had suffered so many blows. Originally, it was only because of hatred that he was able to sustain all of this. Now that he had been beaten ten times, his wounds were even more severe.

    Wang Yixuan didn¡¯t have the slightest feeling towards this foppish man, he immediately left after announcing his departure from the hall.

    Xiang Qing cried as he was supported by Ouyang Lian to his Ah Yao¡¯s side. He could not see with his eyes, but now, his Ah Yao had been beaten up ten times because of him, and he did not even know whether he was dead or alive. He really ¡­ It would be better to die.

    Ouyang Lian was silent. Behind Lee Xiuyu, there was a mess of flesh and blood, when the board had hit his buttocks, there was no moisture at all. It could be seen how much pain his mother-inw had suffered.

    Vige Chief Xiang Gongyi could not bear to see this, ¡°Lian, first help your mother-inw get on the ox-cart.¡± After all, he was a viger, he didn¡¯t think that the final result would be this.

    Xiang Tian and Lin Yuxing didn¡¯t have the slightest feeling that their families would end up like this, and were it not for the county magistrate who was strict with them, they would probably end up like this in an even more miserable state.

    After all, these two people did not appear to be as kind as they appeared on the surface. They did not need to be confident or fearless, otherwise, Xiang Bagui¡¯s family would be their best example.

    Lee Xiuyuid on the bed, unable to move, while Xiang Bagui was also on the bed. As for Xiang Qing, since his return, he had been sitting on the side of his Ah Yao¡¯s bed the entire time.

    ¡°Qing ¡­¡± Lee Xiuyu¡¯s voice was hoarse. All of the unease from before hade to fruition and the current him was no longer as strong as he ought to be.

    Their family¡¯s only support was their boss, but the owner had yet to wake up, and the town¡¯s doctor had also seen it, so the conclusion was the same as Lin Yuxing, they had to slowly recuperate, and the price of the medicine was not cheap, causing Lee Xiuyu¡¯s heart to sink, but he had no choice, since couldn¡¯t he just watch his husband die? He just wanted to wake uppletely one day.

    Xiang Qing couldn¡¯t see his Ah Yao¡¯s face, and his voice sounded a little hoarse as he said, ¡°Ah Yao, I¡¯ll be leaving tomorrow, and I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be able to see you again. No, maybe I won¡¯t be able to do so in my entire life, am I not blind after all?¡± Actually, when he came back, he had wanted tomit suicide, but he didn¡¯t have the courage.

    Lee Xiuyu¡¯s entire body was in pain, his tears flowing non-stop, ¡°Qing, I¡¯ll get my brother to send you to my uncle¡¯s side. After a year or so, Ah Yao wille and fetch you back.¡± Right now, their only hope was that Qi would be able to pass the examination to be the provincial graduate.

    Xiang Qing revealed a bitter smile, ¡°Ah Yao, I know.¡± What he didn¡¯t say was that even if third brother was willing to bring him back, he wouldn¡¯t know what would happen. After all, he was blind, and many things could happen to him.

    The two of them cried for a while. Xiang Qing went to town because he was injured, causing him to feel a little hot. No matter how his body looked, he had to leave the Xiang Vige the next day.

    The second day, Xiang Qixuan brought Xiang Qing away. As for where he went to, no one knew, but the days once again returned to tranquility.

    The time soon reached the 24th of the year,monly known as the year of the year, the proverb ¡°the 24th of the month of La, dust-dusting house¡±.

    After the rural people held the sacrificial range, they began to formally prepare for the new year.

    Dust-sweeping is the end of the year cleaning, the north is called ¡°house cleaning¡±, the south is called ¡°dust-dusting.¡± Sweeping dust before the Spring Festival was a traditional habit of Daxia State. On the day of dust-sweeping, the whole family made a move together, diligently cleaning houses and courtyards, scrubbing pots and pans, dismantling and washing bedding, and cleanly weing the new year.

    Lin Yuxing¡¯s husband and his husband were very busy cleaning the house, making everything very bright.

    This was the first time Lin Yuxing hade to this world for the Spring Festival. He did not understand much about offering up the Kitchen Lord, and Xiang Tian did not have anyone to teach him.

    Yuan Shen¡¯s recovery was better than Lin Yuxing thought, it could be seen that this person¡¯s physique was still very strong, and he could also take the walking stick Lin Yuxing made especially for him to walk into the courtyard.

    ¡°Sorry.¡± Yuan Shen looked at the two busy figures of his husband and suddenly said one word.

    Seeing that the weather was good, Lin Yuxing took out the quilt to dry. After hearing the two words, he naturally knew what it meant, ¡°There¡¯s only one more person for the Spring Festival and it¡¯s still lively.¡±

    Although Yuan Shen had the aura of a superior, but in their eyes, he was merely a patient.

    Yuan Shen¡¯s lips curled up. Despite being born so old, he still felt the aura of the ¡°Spring Festival¡±, causing him to be infected with this happiness, and wished that the two of them could maintain this kind of mentality forever. Looking at the face of the sky, his heart sank a little, until the truth of the matter was revealed, he would not allow anyone to disturb his life.

    Lin Yuxing was extremely sensitive. Even though Yuan Shen and Xiang Yi¡¯s performance was very obscure, he could still tell that they were looking at him with aplicated gaze. Could it be that they knew of Xiang Tian¡¯s background? After all, Xiang Vige was so far away from the capital. Even if it was a crafty scheme, it was impossible to bring a child here from so far away, and leave him on the mountain for wild beasts to eat.

    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??

    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

 Chapter 175

    C175 ¨C eptance

    Since the start of the year, the vige had been ughtering pigs, and the sound of it could be heard everywhere. Lin Yuxing and the others did not raise any pigs, so they did not have any pigs to kill.

    ¡°The dad said that we don¡¯t need to buy meat, they will kill a pig at home and let us pass.¡± Lin Yuxing said with a smile. He had originally nned to buy pork, he had nned to make cured meat previously, but after so many things happened, he had forgotten about it. Right now, there was no time to make cured meat, and it would be the same after the new year.

    When Xiang Tian heard the husband¡¯s words, he said, ¡°dad, are you nning to sell this meat?¡± Is it really okay for them to take it like this? Moreover, he knew the situation in dad and his family, so the extra silver was worth it.

    ¡°It¡¯s already the new year, every household kills pigs, and the price of this meat has dropped. dad said that the meat will be left for rtives or for families to eat.¡± Seeing that Xiang Tian had considered their family¡¯s situation first, Lin Yuxing was especially happy in his heart.

    The fast food restaurants in the town had been closed since 20 years old, after all, there wasn¡¯t much business. Besides, they were worried about whether their brother would encounter thieves or not, so they gave some benefits to their neighbors and asked them to take care of them normally.

    ¡°Yu, let¡¯s go to the town and buy some New Year¡¯s gifts as well as clothes for dad and the rest.¡± In the past, he would always be lonely during the new year, but this year, he would be apanied by the Yu, which made him especially happy in his heart.

    ¡°Alright, Yuan Shen, just help us watch the house.¡± Lin Yuxing said with a smile. The two husband and husband duo did not avoid Yuan Shen¡¯s words, after all, they did not have any secrets, so they did not need to hide it.

    Yuan Shenughed and nodded, ¡°En, you guys go ahead.¡±

    Thus, Lin Yuxing and Xiang Tian and his husband went into the town and bought clothes for their rtives. Even Yuan Shen had two sets of clothes that he changed into. Moreover, Yuan Shen gave them a pretty good feeling.

    ¡°Buy more melon seeds, peanuts, pastries and a few other snacks. This kid will definitelye back home.¡± Lin Yuxing said with a smile. Their pockets were full this year, so naturally they would not be stingy with just a few things. At the same time, they bought all the New Year products that Soong Qinghee and the others needed.

    It was a full oxcart, so Lin Yuxing and Xiang Tian could only sit in the front. However, there was a happy smile on their faces.

    Just as the ox-cart left the city gates, a young man in tattered clothes stood in front of it. A few people followed behind the young man, ¡°Xiang Tian, Yu, quickly save me!¡±

    Xiang Tian and Lin Yuxing frowned, they were filled with disgust towards this man, ¡°Please move aside!¡± As far as they could remember, they had never seen such a person.

    ¡°Yu, it¡¯s Soong Yunxin. Hurry up and save me or I will be killed by them.¡± When Soong Yunxin saw Xiang Tian and his husband and Yue Shan, his eyes were filled with joy.

    The fact that these two were carrying a cart full of goods showed that they had money on them. Moreover, he had heard that they opened a small restaurant in the town with money on them.

    Before Lin Yuxing and the others could reply, the few men who had caught up spoke out, ¡°You are his rtives? ¡°If you have silver, hurry up and give it to us. He owes us fifty silver taels!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it 10 taels? How did it be fifty silver? ¡± Soong Yunxin cried out. His leg was a little ufortable to begin with, so he walked with a limp.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know what it is? You owe me more than a month¡¯s worth of time, but ten silver has already be fifty silver. Do you know him? ¡± The leading tiger-like man red ferociously at Lin Yuxing and his husband.

    Just as Xiang Tian was about to say something, Lin Yuxing who was at the side said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Therefore, Soong Yunxin was dragged away by the few men. As for his fate, it had nothing to do with them.

    On the way back, he remained silent. He looked up to the sky and said worriedly, ¡°Yu, that uncle is my biological grandson after all.¡± If his grandmother were to know about this, who knows how sad she would be? She didn¡¯t know what her uncle would do, but would they just stand there and watch her die?

    Lin Yuxing slightly nodded, ¡°I know, but Ah Tian ¡­ He¡¯s a gambler, he¡¯s like this two or three times, do you think we have the ability to carry him? ¡± After all, their family only gave them 56 taels of silverst time, and now that they owed him so much money, this Bottomless Pit, not to mention the rural families, even the rich families in the town couldn¡¯t afford it.

    Gamblers were the most terrifying. Once they were paid off, they would not be able to control themselves and go gamble. When that happened, their families would go bankrupt and their wives would disappear.

    ¡°I know.¡± Xiang Tian also understood husband¡¯s considerations.

    Lin Yuxing smiled and said, ¡°Ah Tian, if Unclees looking for you, don¡¯t interfere in this matter. I¡¯ll take responsibility of all of them.¡± He did not wish for his man to get involved in this mess, furthermore, they had already paid off the debt he owed his big brother and the Second Brother. Now, if they still wanted to take something out from their house, it would depend on whether Lin Yuxing was willing to give it to them.

    Xiang Tian looked at husband with concern, and thetter said, ¡°Ah Tian, we are not their money grubber, and we have no obligation to help them do these things. Most importantly, I am their married off brother, even if we do that, there is nothing we can do!¡± Anyway, he wouldn¡¯t shed ayer of skin if he gave others some gossip. What¡¯s more, did he not have a lot of right and wrong right now? Not all of them were able to live carefree lives.

    Seeing that his husband had ns in mind, he didn¡¯t say anything further.

    What they did not know was that Hee Chunyan had already arrived early in the morning to bring their mother-inw home, but he was asking for money inside and outside.

    ¡°Guang, why hasn¡¯t your big stomach returned to your family yet?¡± Hee Chunyan had naturally heard of the matter between Lin Guang and his man.

    After Lin Guang heard these words, his face became a little ugly, but Lin Yang, who was by his side, had already said, ¡°Uncle, this is our family matter, it has nothing to do with you.¡± When he saw this person, he felt disgusted. At the same time, he remembered how this person had treated the two of them.

    The smile on Hee Chunyan¡¯s face disappeared, it took a lot of effort for him to recuperate his body, and now that he had lost a lot of weight, and this little son was not sensible, he, as the Ah Yao, was truly worried. The family was not under hismand, and other than the husband¡¯s silver, he could not see anyone else¡¯s silver, so he was unable to help his little son.

    Due to their family¡¯s rtionship with the Xin, they had to live in deep water every day. Some people who wanted money would even find their way home and intimidate them. As for the Xin, he went somewhere else and he could not be seen. Seeing that it was the end of the year, his mother-inw would naturally not stay in this brother¡¯s house, thus he had a reason toe over.

    When he first saw mother-inw¡¯s face, he thought he saw someone else. This person looked even younger than him, and as expected, He Ge¡¯s family life was not bad, to have actually made a old grandma look like he was covered in red.

    ¡°Yang, why do you say that I have raised you for so many years, how can you say such words? Isn¡¯t this the same as raising an ingrate? ¡± Hee Chunyan unceremoniously mocked.

    Every single household in the vige was very lively and filled with a joyful atmosphere. Only the atmosphere of the Eldest Lin and his Family was a little stifling.

    ¡°Uncle, when you say these words, aren¡¯t you afraid of evading your big tongue?¡± Lin Yang was no longer the same brother who was easily bullied by others. Furthermore, he had trained in the town for a long time and dealt with all kinds of people before.

    They had originally thought that their family wouldn¡¯t interact with their uncle, but who would have thought that after such a long time, he would actually brazenlye over.

    ¡°What I said was the truth, why did you lie? Lin Yang, you are the one who got down from the top ¡­ ¡± Hee Chunyan was tongue-tied for a moment, and wanted to curse that he was an abandoned husband. However, when he remembered their family¡¯s taboo, he swallowed his words back into his mouth.

    Lin Yang was very clear that he did not finish his sentence, ¡°Abandoned? ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m an abandoned husband, but why would I marry someone like that? It¡¯s all because of uncle, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°If you didn¡¯t covet the silver, how could I have suffered so much? ¡°Uncle, as a person, you have to have a bit of conscience. Otherwise, you will receive your retribution very soon.¡± Or perhaps, Lin Yang would still have scruples about this uncle of his in the past, what a pity ¡­ Looking at his appearance now, other than his annoying face, there was nothing else.

    Hee Chunyan was trembling from anger, Yang had actually be so sharp-tongued, and was indeed a family, ¡°I think the one who has received retribution is your family.¡±

    ¡°I calcte, including Lin Yuxing, your family¡¯s brothers are all abandoned husbands. This has already been forgiven, yet they still have the face to live in the parents¡¯ home, and only your thick-skinned ones would do such a thing.¡±

    Lin Guang held his stomach up and did not say anything, but only nced at Hee Chunyan indifferently. He knew very well what kind of character this person had, ¡°younger brother, the dogs are barking, we don¡¯t need to argue with a dog.¡±

    When Lin Yang heard this, he immediately burst outughing, and coincidentally, old grandma had already tidied up and came out. Even if his son¡¯s side was worse, it was still because he wascking.

    Hee Chunyan¡¯s eyes looked like they were about to devour someone, ¡°You ¡­ ¡°You guys ¡­¡±

    ¡°mother-inw, I won¡¯t say anything. Your family can¡¯t support you.¡± Since there was no way to obtain benefits from their bodies, then there was no way to obtain it from their own mother-inw.

    His words caused old grandma¡¯s face to stiffen, and Eldest Lin, who had just walked into the courtyard, said, ¡°It just so happens that you don¡¯t need to bring Ah Yao back, we will send him off for the rest of his life.¡±

    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??

    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

 Chapter 176

    C176 ¨C Malicious

    Originally, when old son-inw saw that the son-inw hade to pick him up, he was especially happy in his heart. His son had finally thought of him, so he happily packed his luggage.

    Hee Chunyan replied with a smile, ¡°If brother-inw is not afraid of being poked in the back, the person in charge and I will naturally agree.¡± At this moment, he was exceptionally resentful. Their family was living a life of fear and trepidation, but this group of people seemed ready to wee the new year. How could this not make him jealous?

    Those people had already warned them, if they did not repay the money, they would cut off both of Xin¡¯s hands, then would he still be able to use it to marry in the future? I¡¯m afraid no brother would dare to marry a cripple like him.

    ¡°Ah Da, thank you for your good will. I think it¡¯s better for me to follow you back.¡± old grandma forced out a smile on his face. Even though he didn¡¯t know what was going on in the house, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to eat a mouthful of food.

    ¡°mother-inw, if you want to return, that¡¯s fine too. You have to pay the silver first.¡± Hee Chunyan had thrown away all his face for the sake of money. Previously, the moment he came to Yang and the Guang, he had blocked himself from seeing He Ge¡¯er even if he wanted to, and he had no idea where this person had gone to.

    When he said that, the old son-inw replied with a sharp tone, ¡°You good Hee Chunyan, who do you think you are? You actually want me to give you money when I, a old grandma, live with my son? ¡± He didn¡¯t know how people would gossip when these words were spoken. Moreover, he didn¡¯t even have a single silver coin on him.

    He finally understood that son-inw did not want to bring him home from the start and probably wanted his brother to give him money. Thinking about that, his face turned ugly.

    ¡°Ah Yao, you can continue living here.¡± Eldest Lin¡¯s face became gloomy, ¡°Sister-inw, you don¡¯t have that kind of intention, you¡¯ll only be bullied when you go back.¡±

    If Ah Yao returned, they still didn¡¯t know how worried his husband would be. After all, they had already seen clearly what kind of person sister-inw was. As for their big brother ¡­ He did not know if this person was filial to the Ah Yao, but the fact that he did note for such a long time proved that he was useless to the Ah Yao. If that was the case, he, Eldest Lin, would not mind raising the Ah Yao.

    old son-inw¡¯s tears couldn¡¯t help but flow down. How could he not know that if he lived here, son-inw would be exposed. After all, his Ah Yao had suffered a stroke, and was living next door, but he ¡­ Many times, he wanted to go back alone, but he was afraid that his brother would be too desperate.

    It wasn¡¯t easy for him to find a ray of hope, but in the end, his son used silver as the standard. He didn¡¯t even know what his son was thinking, so could it be that he really wanted a old grandma like him to live in his brother¡¯s home for the rest of his life?

    Lin Yang and Lin Guang supported old grandma and let him sit at the side. The former said, ¡°Uncle, please go back. When this person asked his Ah Yao for fifty-six silver, their rtionship was alreadypletely over. There was no longer any affection between them.

    Hee Chunyan was a little surprised that these people were united with the outside world, and they were even so forgiving of the old son-inw, causing him to not know what to say. He knew that for money, what he said was too obvious, but he had no choice, did he have to helplessly watch his own son get his hands chopped off?

    At this time, Soong Qinghee came back from the outside, and when he saw sister-inw, his face became a little gloomy. When he saw his own Ah Yao crying, his face became full of fire, ¡°Hee Chunyan, are you bullying my Ah Yao again?¡±

    ¡°Brother He, what did you call me?¡± I am your parents¡¯ home¡¯s sister-inw, yet you still dare to call me that? ¡± Originally, Hee Chunyan thought that Soong Qinghee was easier to talk to, but he never thought that this person would be enraged when he saw him, as if he was some unclean person.

    Soong Qinghee said with a cold smile, ¡°Why would I not dare? I still want to hit you. If it wasn¡¯t for you being so wicked, would my two brothers even need to marry a man like that? ¡± Even though life looked good now, he knew that it was only on the surface. If his brother wanted to marry a good family, it would not be an easy matter, after all, they had all been abandoned, especially Guang. He even had two children with him.

    He had never heard of such an example. Even if there was a brother who was willing to remarry with a brother, this life would still be extremely difficult. It could be said that it would be an extremely miserable life.

    ¡°I¡¯m wicked. If I hadn¡¯t brought you two brothers, I¡¯m afraid they would have long been buried in the mud!¡± Hee Chunyan¡¯s face did not look too good as he retorted, ¡°Soong Qinghee, this person has to maintain his conscience, how did you beg me back then, and now you are actually paying me back for my kindness? If I say anything about this, let¡¯s see who is the one who is shameless.¡±

    ¡°Are you the one bringing us two brothers? It¡¯s obviously the nanna, so don¡¯t put money on your face all the time, you¡¯re really not ashamed. ¡± Lin Guang slowly said. He who had a big belly should not be angry, but he wanted to see what this uncle was saying.

    Actually, they should have been grateful towards their uncle, but this man actually wanted their dad s to pay them fifty-six silver taels. Now, he actually had the face to tell them the whole story.

    ¡°Brother, he is a person who doesn¡¯t want to be embarrassed. Otherwise, how could he have the face toe to our house?¡± Lin Yang¡¯s voice was especially loud and sharp. Hee Chunyan was so angry that he couldn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Just you wait!¡± mother-inw, if you don¡¯t want to go back, then don¡¯t ever go back! ¡± After Hee Chunyan said this, he ran off.

    Other than crying, old grandma didn¡¯t know what else to say. He didn¡¯t expect that when he was facing his elders, he actually didn¡¯t even have a trace of it left, so he shouldn¡¯t pay too much attention to son-inw¡¯s words, but his family¡¯s brat didn¡¯te to see him. This caused his heart to bepletely filled with despair, which also meant that even if he died, he wouldn¡¯t be able to return to the Soong Vige.

    ¡°Ah Yao, don¡¯t cry. Let¡¯s think of a way.¡± Soong Qinghee also knew the suffering of his own Ah Yao, his own Ah Yao¡¯s tears. No matter what, he was still a brother, and in the end, his brother was still the one that his Ah Yao thought of.

    Lin Guang also followed, ¡°nanna, don¡¯t worry, Yu will have a way.¡± He originally wanted to say that there was nothing bad about staying here for the rest of his life, but his grandpa was a part of the Soong Vige. nanna definitely wanted to be buried together with grandpa after he died, right?

    In his memories, the grandpa was very good to the nanna, but unfortunately, he passed away due to illness, leaving the nanna alone.

    As a result, when Lin Yuxing and his husband arrived at the entrance of the courtyard, they saw a group of teary eyed people. It had already been over a year, why did they be like this one by one? The only one who remained calm was most likely Eldest Lin.

    Xiang Tian slowly brought down all the New Year stuff from the oxcart, ¡°Chen, hurry up ande get your present, and alsoddie¡¯s!¡± At this time, his voice was exceptionally clear, and the Chen ying with him could clearly hear his voice.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you guys came. Why did you bring so many things?¡± Soong Qinghee temporarily tossed all the sadness in his heart to the back of his mind and helped to unload the New Year¡¯s item.

    His brother and son-inw were good, their family still hadn¡¯t bought New Year¡¯s gifts yet, but they had already bought everything back for them, so a son-inw like this couldn¡¯t even be found withnterns in hand.

    ¡°Ah Yao, we are family, there is no need to be so polite.¡± He looked at Brother A and the others and saw that they had smiles on their faces. His heart finally rxed, ¡°Grandma, can you try wearing this jacket? And the clothes inside, if you can¡¯t, we can go to town and change. ¡± Before they bought the clothes, they had said that if it wasn¡¯t suitable, they woulde and change to a bigger one.

    old grandma¡¯s eyes were still filled with tears. As he looked at his grandson son-inw¡¯s clothes in front of him, he was especially touched in his heart. ¡°Tian, you¡¯re really considerate. Who knew who was so heartless as to actually throw such a good child onto the mountain? They believed that if they abandoned the Tian¡¯s family, they would definitely receive retribution.

    Xiang Tian replied honestly, ¡°Grandmother, you are our elder and our rtive. Our greatest hope is that you will be healthy and live for a hundred years.¡±

    The words of Xiang Tian made old grandma feel extremelyfortable. He had temporarily forgotten about all the unhappy things that happened in the past, since it was already the new year. There was no need to add to his worries for his brother. If he really had no way to return, then he couldn¡¯t resent anything and could only apologize to the boss. He believed that the boss would definitely forgive him.

    Seeing that their expressions were much better, Lin Yuxing asked the father again, and then Eldest Lin told the story to his brother.

    In Eldest Lin¡¯s heart, his Yu was a capable person. He definitely had a way to solve this problem.

    After Lin Yuxing heard the exnation, he became speechless, ¡°dad, Ah Yao and Grandma, I want to tell you one thing, this Soong Yunxin is probably gambling again, and is in debt for another 50 gold. Since he asked us to take it, we did not, so he was taken away by the people from the gambling den.¡± His voice was very calm, as if he was narrating a very ordinary matter.

    ¡°ording to my guess, Uncle didn¡¯te here for your sake, but for the sake of money. At this point, Soong Yunxin is probably bringing the group back home.¡±

    When these words were said, everyone¡¯s face changed greatly, but no one held any sympathy, only a sh of pain passed through old grandma, he never thought that there would be such a beast in the family.

    ¡°Hey, my nanna is right here. You guys should take the silver from him.¡± Just when Xiang Tian was about to say something to ease the atmosphere, a group of big tiger-like men rushed in. Soong Yunxin pointed at the old grandma and said.

    ¡°Bastard!¡± old grandma¡¯s eyes were a little blurry, but his heart was bright. He never thought that Xin would actually bring them to his brother¡¯s house to cause trouble, so he could not help but curse first.

    Xiang Tian and the others also had ugly expressions, this Soong Yunxin was truly extremely detestable, bringing people to their home on the new year, he was truly unlucky ¡­

    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??

    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

 Chapter 177

    C177 ¨C Debt Collection

    Soong Yunxin looked at his family¡¯s nanna and retorted, ¡°nanna, I am a bastard, then what are you? Are you going to watch your grandson get his hands chopped off? ¡± If it were not for the fact that Lin Yuxing and the others did not save him, he would not have brought them here.

    The valuable things in his home had already been moved away. It could be said that his family no longer cared about his life and death.

    His words caused the old son-inw to be stunned, ¡°I told you to go gamble, you reap what you sow.¡± Even though he said that, it was impossible for him to just stand there and watch his grandson die.

    old grandma¡¯s eyes were cloudy as he looked towards his brother¡¯s direction. Naturally, Soong Qinghee could sense what his brother was thinking, but he had to see the situation.

    Soong Yunxin immediately knelt down and cried, ¡°nanna, I really don¡¯t want to die. Please save me, I will never gamble again!¡±

    Looking at what Soong Yunxin had done, he really wanted to kick him, but he still had to worry about his grandmother, so he could only say: ¡°Soong Yunxin, at that time your Ah Yao took 52 taels to repay your debt, I believe at that time you already said that you do not know how to gamble, what about now?¡± This person was a bottomless pit. Moreover, why would they want to repay Soong Yunxin? Just look at how their uncle treated the two of them, they did not take them as family.

    ¡°Xiangtian, if you don¡¯t want to give it to me, then so be it. Don¡¯t be so long-winded here, I am just saying it to the nanna, it has nothing to do with you.¡± Soong Yunxin glowered at this man. It was all his fault, otherwise how could they not help him?

    ¡°Alright.¡± Xiang Tian immediately folded his hands across his chest and looked at Soong Yunxin who was putting on an act. No matter how much his grandma cared for him, he did not have any money on him.

    The leading man looked at Soong Qinghee and his family, ¡°Sixty silver taels, quickly return it, or else remove all your belongings!¡± Seeing that their house was newly built and their furniture was all sorts of things, it could be seen that they had silver on them.

    His words made Eldest Lin and the rest extremely furious. What qualifications does this Soong Yunxin have to treat this ce as his home? Besides, everything between them had been severed.

    ¡°It¡¯s really funny, you people from the gambling den, we are not Soong Yunxin¡¯s family, what qualifications do you have to move our things?¡± Lin Yuxing¡¯s eyes became cold. As for Soong Yunxin, this brother, he was taken away previously, and now he appeared again, I¡¯m afraid that you have coaxed them toe here. It has only been a short time and he increased by another 10 taels of silver.

    ¡°You are his family, his nanna isn¡¯t it ¡­¡± The sturdy man said with a vicious face, trying to force them to submit.

    When the vigers saw the thugs in their town, they were scared. They didn¡¯t think that this delicate brother in front of them, not only did he not show any fear, he even dared to fight against them. They just didn¡¯t know if they should admire his ignorance or his courage.

    ¡°He is our grandmother and our close rtive, but who is he, Soong Yunsheng? What right do you have to pay him back, and what right do you have to barge in? ¡± At this moment, the young man was emitting a faint killing intent.

    He knew that these people were just thugs and were only responsible for collecting the silver. As long as they had benefits, they would not care whether the family was poor or not.

    If this time they did not resolve this issue thoroughly, then their family would encounter endless trouble in the future, and might even be injured. When he thought about who the culprits were, Lin Yuxing could not help but want to cripple Soong Yunxin with his own hands.

    Maybe his family¡¯s Ah Yao did not think about what this meant, but he knew that this was the beginning of their suffering. Furthermore, there were Chen and his family, these people were inhumane, and did not have the slightest bit of sympathy.

    Soong Yunxin did not expect Lin Yuxing to say something like this, and said hoarsely, ¡°Lin Yuxing, since these old men are here, you must pay them silver, or else ¡­¡± It was a threat when he said thest part.

    He stood in front of his brothers. Facing these five men, his eyes were filled with cold intent, ¡°There is a debt that has to be paid and a debt that has to be paid, and it is perfectly justified. However, you all have to be clear about who the object of this debt is and not just a random family of people whoe up to ask for money! ¡°Don¡¯t forget that there are still officials in the town. If the county magistrate knows that you¡¯re bothering the vigers, what do you think he¡¯ll do to you with his fairness?¡±

    The men originally wanted to rob him, but when this person mentioned the county magistrate, they were somewhat afraid of him. At this point, the county magistrate was different from the others, he would not ept bribes, so their boss did not dare to be too arrogant, and could only use righteous methods to make those who borrowed money pay.

    ¡°And if we don¡¯t?¡± The leader narrowed his eyes and said. He then threw out a punch, intending to first teach this brat who didn¡¯t know how high the sky was and how deep the earth was.

    ¡°Ah ¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± Seeing this, the two Yang brothers screamed out in fear. After all, these few men had surrounded Xiang Tian to beat him up.

    Xiang Tian quickly dodged the man¡¯s fist, then kicked him. Thetter was somewhat surprised by Xiang Tian¡¯s movements, while the people behind him also rushed forward to teach him a lesson.

    This brat actually dared to use the county magistrate to threaten them. If they didn¡¯t show him how powerful they were, would they really be scared?

    Previously, when Lin Yuchen saw this situation, he had snuck out to call for his family. He did not want his family members to be injured.

    Soong Qinghee and the other two were hugging each other, but when old grandma saw this situation, he could not control his tears from streaming down. After all, what his grandson had done was too much. He even intended to kill him.

    Compared to the other people¡¯s nervousness and fear, Lin Yuxing stood to the side and watched them fight. After all, his family¡¯s man had not fought with any other opponents, so it was a good opportunity for him to see how good his martial arts were, and it could be slowly improved.

    The longer time passed, the more shocked the five men became. After all, they had all learned this before, but this brat was extremely cunning. Every time he wanted to hit them, they would make him dodge, causing their attacks to miss.

    Xiang Tian felt that it was enough, so he did not bother them anymore, one attack each, and viciously kicked him to the ground. Before these men could even get up, Lin Yuchen had already called for all the men toe over, holding shovels, they all attacked the men with everything they had.

    ¡°To the officials, these people actually want toe to our Lin Vige for debt.¡± The vige chief, Lin Liunie, had an ugly expression on his face as he spoke, while the five men and Soong Yunxin were tied up.

    Soong Yunxin never thought that he would be tied up and cry out loudly, ¡°nanna, are you going to save me? I don¡¯t want to go to the authorities! This has nothing to do with me, they forced my hand! ¡± When he thought of going to see the old master, he was terrified.

    old grandma had a face full of hesitation, but when he thought about what happened just now, he immediately looked away. It was clear that he did not n to bother with him, and after Soong Yunxin saw this scene, he taunted, ¡°nanna, I¡¯m still your biological grandson. nanna, my Ah Yao won¡¯t let you off, he definitely won¡¯t! ¡°When the timees, you can forget about going back.¡± The man¡¯s words were unpleasant to hear, and his eyes were filled with hatred.

    If he went to the yamen, then his life would be ruined. These were his rtives, his rtives actually wanted to send him to jail. At this moment, Soong Yunxin hoped that his family¡¯s Ah Yao woulde quickly.

    Lin Yuxing looked at old son-inw, and then thought about the character of the people at the gambling den,pared to handing it over to the officials, he was more willing to let them settle this issue on their own. He believed that these men would give back all the humiliation they received here to Soong Yunxin, only that they would have to force him out of Soong Vige before doing anything.

    ¡°Vige head, forget it, let these men leave, as for Soong Yunxin, we need to have the people from Soong Vige give him an exnation.¡± Lin Yuxing looked at the young vige chief, and said: ¡°This man probably bullied our Lin Vige, and did not have anyone, so he brought arge group of men to barge in.¡±

    Even before the vige chief Lin Liunie could speak, the man beside him had already said loudly, ¡°Yu is right. If not for the fact that we have martial skills to defend ourselves, it is very possible that we would have lost our lives. Moreover, what about this group of brothers?¡±

    ¡°Soong Yunxin was the one who bullied Eldest Lin and his family.¡± Another person followed and said, ¡°He was the one who owed the debt. Why didn¡¯t he bring the person back to his home and instead brought him to our vige? I¡¯m afraid this is all malicious intentions.¡± At present, their Lin Vige is rtively fasterpared to other viges, and their families also have a certain amount of wealth umted.

    Lin Yuxing really had to give a Like for this uncle of his. Originally, it was about chasing after the debt, but now, people from Soong Vige wanted to scheme for some treasures of their Lin Vige.

    Soong Yunxin listened to their words with his mouth agape, but thinking that he did not need to go to the government, he could only sigh in relief. As for his Ah Yao, he would definitely stand on his side, so when he went back to Soong Vige, he was not afraid at all.

    ¡°If we release you, don¡¯t cause trouble for our Lin Vige in the future.¡± Lin Yuxing looked at the few men, only these people could feel the dense killing intent inside.

    They had never killed anyone before. Even though they were vicious in their hearts, they were still afraid of death. And this brother of theirs, they absolutely believed that if they made any more movements, they would turn into corpses in the wilderness.

    ¡°We were wrong, please be magnanimous and forgive us for our ignorance!¡± The few men kept kowtowing to him. At this moment, their hearts were filled with hatred towards Soong Yunxin, expressing that they would not let him off easily.

    So the few men left, and as for Soong Yunxin, he was still tied up on the ground, but his face had an indifferent expression, and he suggested to the heavens, ¡°Vige Chief, the next day might as well be the next day, let us go to Soong Vige to demand an exnation today.¡± He naturally knew his brother¡¯s intentions. This time, he definitely wouldn¡¯t let his uncle go so easily. The whole family, as for his grandma, she should clearly see their true appearances.

    Vige Chief Lin Liunie slightly nodded his head, ¡°Tell the vigers that those who are willing to seek justice in Soong Vige wille with us. Gather at the vige entrance in fifteen minutes!¡± News of what happened in the vige would spread very quickly, so everyone was very fast. Even some of the men hade.

    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??

    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

 Chapter 178

    C178 ¨C Equity

    ¡°Guang, why are you here?¡± When the others saw Lin Guang walking over with a big belly, one of the teachers asked with a frown.

    The road to Soong Vige was not very close. This brother was still pregnant, and if there was anything good along the way, then they wouldn¡¯t be able to pass this year. Moreover, they were going to seek justice, so it wasn¡¯t that important.

    Lin Guang naturally knew of the other people¡¯s concern, and a look of gratitude shed past his eyes, ¡°Aunt, dad and the others will drive the ox-cart overter, and let all of the vige¡¯s n elders sit on it.¡±

    ¡°I believe that Aunt also heard that the person who was tied up was my uncle¡¯s family¡¯s child. Yang and I have lived in his house for such a long time, this ¡­¡± Lin Guang did not finish his words, but the meaning behind them was obvious.

    The reason he and the Yang had such an ending was entirely because of his uncle.

    When the others heard this, they suddenly realized, if their brothers were also treated like this, they would definitely not let those people go. This Eldest Lin and his Family was too honest, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t be bullied.

    Originally, the rest of the family didn¡¯t agree with Lin Guanging over, but Lin Yuxing and the others had no way of persuading him. As for old grandma and the others, they had to stay at home, this was also the best way.

    Soong Qinghee also did not go. That was his Ah¡¯ge, and for the time being, he had no way to face it.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost noon, there¡¯s not much food left in the house. Let¡¯s make everyone¡¯s stomach up first.¡± Lin Yuxing took out all of the snacks and pastries he bought previously.

    He knew that if he wanted to do something for other people, he had to give them benefits. Only when he reached the Soong Vige would he and his men be able to do so.

    ¡°Yu is too polite, we are all vigers, why are you saying these words?¡± One of the teachers said with a smile. They wouldn¡¯t even be willing to buy snacks, let alone ordinary snacks. This pastry was really expensive.

    Even if they didn¡¯t eat it, they could leave it for the children inside the house. When they thought about it here, the way everyone looked at Lin Yuxing and his husband became different.

    ¡°Not bad, this Soong Yunxin¡¯s n is good. He¡¯s even a rtive, to actually bring him to his rtive¡¯s house.¡± After all, it was already the end of the year, and many of them ate their lunch early.

    He smiled towards the sky to express his gratitude to them, then he gave everything he had to the vigers. No matter what kind of attitude they had, they were willing to stand up for the dad and their families.

    The ox-cart had already arrived. Other than Guang and the two n elders who were sitting on it, the rest of the people were walking on the ground as they headed towards the Soong Vige in a grandiose manner.

    Hee Chunyan returned to his house as fast as he could. Seeing that his family¡¯s Xin did note back, he looked at the man sitting at the side and said in a sharp voice, ¡°Boss, this Ah Yao is not willing toe back, I wonder how good my life is.¡± Looking at the empty house, he also felt extremely ufortable.

    Their family was originally considered rich in the vige, but they didn¡¯t expect the Xin to be infected by gambling. This once or twice was not enough, after bringing the people home, how could they have enough silver to pay his debts?

    ¡°Ah Yao is fine staying at the younger brother. Are youing back to suffer?¡± Soong Gaang seemed to have aged several tens of years. He was only in his early forties, and right now, he already had a set of white hair.

    ¡°Head, his roots are here, so you can¡¯t just let him be, right? If he were to celebrate New Year at Brother He¡¯s side, our family would be exposed. ¡± Hee Chunyan¡¯s heart raced a few times. He must let the leader go to the younger brother, if that were to happen, then everything would have a turning point.

    Soong Yunlin walked out, and upon seeing his Ah Yao, he said, ¡°Ah Yao, it¡¯s almost New Year¡¯s, every family is so lively. Your son, I don¡¯t ask you to do anything, take a few children with you.¡± At this moment, he was somewhat d that his Ah Yao did not have a butler. Otherwise, all the silver in his possession would have disappeared, let alone giving his child a good year.

    He did not even know what his own Ah Yao was thinking. This Xin was a bottomless pit, and now that his family was in such a state, he had no idea where they had run off to. Fortunately, those people did not implicate them, otherwise he would definitely not let them off.

    He once heard that those people wanted to fail in their debt and even nned on selling off their children. Fortunately, the county magistrate¡¯s administration was strict, and those people didn¡¯t dare to do so. Otherwise, they would just have to wait for prison.

    Hee Chunyan impolitely said, ¡°I¡¯m your home, aren¡¯t you seeing that I¡¯m not free? His family¡¯s Ah Yao can take care of these children, there¡¯s no need for me to take care of them. ¡± Ever since it was not his steward, he had never been in a good mood towards his two sons and his two son-inw s.

    Soong Yunlin knew that his Ah Yao would say something like that, ¡°Ah Yao, you can do it, but when you¡¯re sick, don¡¯t even think about your son-inw taking care of you.¡± He had really never seen a Ah Yao like this before, where did his heart lean to.

    Hee Chunyan was already filled with anger, he did not think that his second son would say something like this, ¡°Good, Soong Yunlin. I think you really want this Ah Yao of yours to die, right?¡±

    ¡°So if I die, it won¡¯t affect your eyes? So if I die, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you? Let me tell you, Soong Yunlin, this son-inw of yours was even married to you by my Ah Yao.

    ¡°Right now, your younger brother is still single, I don¡¯t know when you will get married. As your brother, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t help, but you actually intend to add insult to injury. What kind of brother are you?¡±

    Soong Yunlin¡¯s face became ugly. Every time there was something that his Ah Yao could bring to his husband, and even mentioned the matter of his younger brother getting married. With younger brother¡¯s personality, which husband would dare to marry him?

    ¡°mother-inw, I have worked quite a bit in this house. As for the matter of the younger brother¡¯s marriage, that is something he has to bear. He cannot me anyone else.¡± Unknowingly, Soong Yunlin¡¯s husband had walked out and rudely retorted.

    In his heart, other than the Third Brother, the rest were not his sons. Even if the Third Brother was not married, he himself liked to gamble, gambling out all of his silver and even implicating his family. If he wasn¡¯t a reliable man, he would have already gone back to his parents¡¯ home. How could he still be suffering in this ce?

    Hee Chunyan ced his hands on his hips, just as he was about to curse, Soong Gaang shouted, ¡°Have you guys had enough? All day long, all day long and all day long. Do you still think our family is not shameful enough? ¡°

    ¡°Head, look at your son and the son-inw, and think of me as their Ah Yao?¡± Hee Chunyan felt very wronged and immediately started crying.

    ¡°As long as you ignore the Xin, our family will be fine.¡± Soong Gaang said in a hoarse voice. He hoped that his son would be alright, but the problem was that they had no other choice.

    Seeing the leader say that, Hee Chunyan said in disbelief, ¡°He¡¯s our child, can it be that we can only watch him die?¡±

    ¡°I wanted to break his legs, but who gave him the money to get out? Hee Chunyan, don¡¯t think that I do not know about this matter. In the future, don¡¯t think that you can get a single copper coin from me! ¡± Soong Gaang said with a dark face. Actually, the Xin could not continue to y tricks against him, it waspletely because of him.

    No wonder his family¡¯s Ah Yao didn¡¯t give it to the husband as a reward. This person poured all his silver into the bet for the sake of the Xin, and after that, due to the matter of the Guang and the Yang, his family hadpletely broken off all ties. He had already given the husband his first lesson, there was no way there would be a second time.

    Hee Chunyan was so angry that he couldn¡¯t say anything, he never expected Soong Gaang to treat him like this. He did this, and it was all for their child¡¯s sake, to actually ¡­ Thus, in the huge courtyard, only his low sobbing could be heard. As for Soong Yunlin and his husband, they had long since run away when their father-inw was arguing with each other.

    ¡°Soong Yunlin, these days are really ¡­¡± Soong Yunlin¡¯s husband¡¯s face turned ugly. He had thought of sending his family¡¯s mother-inw back to his parents. This way, their family would have fewer matters to attend to.

    ¡°We have to bear with it. This matter depends on dad.¡± wasn¡¯t as merciful as his big brother Soong Yunsheng, who would soften his heart just by crying for Ah Yao. For this family, he had to think of a way to drive away or even send his Ah Yao back to his parents¡¯ home, so that their family would be able to recover their peace and tranquility.

    At this time, they had never thought that someone from the Lin Vige would actually bring Soong Yunxin to their doorstep.

    The people from Soong Vige did not know what was going on. When some of the men from the vige entrance saw therge group of peopleing to their vige with weapons in hand, they were so scared that their faces turned pale.

    When the vige chief of Soong Vige heard the man¡¯s words, he said, ¡°You definitely did not see wrong, is it the vige chief of Lin Vige?¡± There were interactions between the viges, so it was normal for the vigers to know the Vige Head.

    ¡°Sure, and he¡¯s brought a lot of people with him.¡± The man even broke out in cold sweat under such weather. It was clear that he was afraid of this.

    The vige chief of Soong Vige narrowed his eyes. ¡°Gather the men from the vige, we¡¯ll go greet them.¡± He wanted to see on what basis Lin Liunie woulde to their vige to cause trouble during the new year.

    Therefore, Soong Vige quickly gathered people and quickly walked towards the vige entrance.

    Lin Liunie brought the vigers and stood at the vige entrance. They wanted to wait for the vige chief of Soong Vige toe out so they could have an exnation for their Lin Vige. Otherwise, this matter would not end.

    When Song Xing saw Lin Liunie, he revealed a displeased smile, ¡°Sixth brat, what happened to you? If you bring so many people to our vige, won¡¯t you be supporting yourself when you¡¯re full? Your dad doesn¡¯t look like this. ¡°

    Lin Liunie did not say anything as he was carried out, ¡°Uncle Song, are these people from your vige? He brought people from the gambling house to our vige to ask for money.

    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??

    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

 Chapter 179

    C179 ¨C Grudge

    At this time, other than knowing that it was a person, it was impossible to see his face clearly. Therefore, one of the Soong Vige men said, ¡°This matter should be asked by our Soong Vige¡¯s people right? What does this person bringing people to your vige to cause trouble have to do with our Soong Vige? ¡°

    If they didn¡¯t show these Lin Vige people the way, they would think that they were easy to bully. He knew that their Lin Vige had be famous recently, especially the matter of them abandoning their husbands.

    ¡°Six kids, why are you so impulsive? You don¡¯t have the calmness as your dad, you dared to interrogate our vige by yourself, what is this? ¡± Song Xing was not happy at all. Everyone was celebrating the new year, yet why did they create such a scene? As expected of the newly appointed vige chief, he did not know the rules and did not know how to respect his elders.

    These old vige elders all relied on their seniority and thought that they were powerful. In truth, they did not know much about the situation in their vige, or else how could someone like Song Xinyun appear, ¡°Uncle Xing, this person did not see, how can you be so sure that this was not your vige¡¯s fault?¡±

    At this time, Soong Yunxin really wanted to hide underground. He was not afraid of Soong Vige at all, but he never thought that it would be like this. If the people in the vige knew that it was him, they would probably skin him alive.

    ¡°Vige Chief, this person seems to be the brat from Soong Gaang¡¯s family.¡± One of the teachers frowned and said, but after hearing that, some of the people immediately ran back, wanting to call out Soong Gaang and his husband.

    Song Xing could not remember what the Soong Gaang family¡¯s brat looked like at all. Immediately, he had an awkward expression, ¡°Speak, who are you?

    His words made the Lin Vige people present feel abnormally funny. It was clear that the people from their Soong Vige had done the wrong thing, and now that the situation had reversed, it was as if their Lin Vige people had done something.

    At this time, Eldest Lin said, ¡°He is Soong Yunxin, Soong Gaang¡¯s youngest son, and is also my nephew.¡±

    After the others heard that it was his nephew, everyone¡¯s expression changed. After all, they did not expect that the one seeking justice would actually be a rtive of their Soong Vige.

    ¡°But it is this nephew who brought arge group of people into our vige to ask us for money. Isn¡¯t this the behavior of bandits? I wonder how your vige is managing its people. ¡± Thest sentence was said by the vige elders.

    ¡°You¡¯re lying. I only got nanna to return the silver. Moreover, it¡¯s also the Eldest Lin and his Family that¡¯s going, not you guys ¡­¡± Soong Yunxin did not finish his words. His actions of beating his own mouth was clearly revealing the matter of him bringing arge group of people to Lin Vige to collect money.

    Lin Yuxing¡¯s mouth arched upwards, revealing a sneer, ¡°Everyone heard it, this is what he said himself, I believe everyone knows, just who is this gambling den, if not my men, a group of brothers would be killed ¡­¡± What would happen after that? Let everyone present imagine it for themselves.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, when I got there, these five men had surrounded him and were fighting in the sky, who are they, since they brought people like that to our Lin Vige, look at what they mean, they want to find their way here.¡± One of the men said again, they had taken advantage of the Yu, so they had to help speak up.

    Their Lin Vige was richer than any other vige, but as for Soong Vige, there was no way they could keep up with the economy, so it was very obvious that Soong Yunxin had set his sights on the vigers.

    How could their Soong Vige produce such a beast? If others were to know about this, then as the vige chief, there was no need for them to have any face. Thus, a smile surfaced on his face, ¡°Is there some misunderstanding? He naturally knew that the Ah Yao of the Soong Gaang family was a capable person, but unfortunately, the man died too early.

    ¡°Grandma really does live in our house. As long as one has brains, no one would think that a old grandma would have that much money.¡± Lin Yuxing¡¯s mouth was really sharp, as he looked towards the vige chief of the Soong Vige with a face full of faint ridicule.

    If they were willing, then they had to see if they were willing to or not. Moreover, Hee Chunyan and his family had note out yet, and were just waiting to watch a good show.

    Hee Chunyan had just wiped off his tears, when a man rushed in quickly and shouted loudly, ¡°Soong Gaang, it¡¯s Soong Gaang¡¯s family, it¡¯s bad, your family¡¯s Xin has been tied up and is here.¡±

    His words immediately made Hee Chunyan jump up, ¡°Song Rong¡¯s family, you better not speak nonsense!¡±

    ¡°How could I lie about Soong Gaang¡¯s family? He has already brought them to the entrance of the vige, how can this be a joke? ¡± Song Rong¡¯s eyes were filled withughter.

    Usually, this Hee Chunyan would unt his power and bravado, but now that he saw his family making a fool out of themselves, he was naturally ecstatic in his heart.

    Seeing him like this, the anger in Hee Chunyan¡¯s heart rose uncontrobly, ¡°Song Rong¡¯s family, don¡¯t lie, or else I¡¯ll tear your mouth apart.¡± When he thought about how his own family¡¯s brat had actually been captured by someone from the Lin Vige, he felt extremely anxious. He had absolutely no idea what had happened as he had just returned not long ago from the Lin Vige.

    Song Rong¡¯s familyughed coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t dare to lie, and your Xin is truly shameful. To bring people to Lin Vige and ask for silver, such a shameless and shameless person is actually someone from our Soong Vige. This time, the vige chief is angry.¡±

    In the past, he knew that this Soong Yunxin was a gambler, it was fine if he waszy to eat usually, and he even brought the person home. Butter on, Soong Gaang broke his legs, and thought that he could do it a few times, but he never thought that Soong Yunxin would actually target his rtives.

    At this time, Soong Gaang and Soong Yunsheng, the two brothers, came out. When they heard Song Rong¡¯s words, they quickly ran out, while Hee Chunyan also did not say anything, but picked up his pants and ran.

    At the Soong Vige entrance, a group of people surrounded the scene extremely lively. It could be said that the faces of the people from the Soong Vige s were extremely ugly, yet Soong Yunxin¡¯s face waspletely exposed.

    ¡°My Xin, why are you tied up?¡± When Hee Chunyan saw his son, he immediately rushed over and wanted to untie the rope for him. However, he was stopped.

    ¡°Uncle, this rope can¡¯t be untied. Brother has brought people to our house tomit a crime.¡± Lin Yuxing said with a faint voice, and a pair of pitch ck eyes shed with a cold light.

    The reason why his big brother and Second Brother had be abandoned husbands was entirely because of the greed for money that their uncle had for them. Otherwise, why would their lives be so bitter?

    The people of Soong Vige all knew how strong Lin Yuxing¡¯s mouth was, but this person¡¯s few words caused them to be speechless, and that was to ask the vige chief of their Soong Vige to give them an exnation.

    If it was only the people from Eldest Lin and his Family seeking justice, then their people definitely would not be afraid, and could just casually give them a reason to do so. But it was not possible now, as the grudge between the two families had already developed into a grudge between two viges, and if the matter was not properly handled, it would easily cause a conflict between the two viges.

    Only then did Hee Chunyan raise his head, and when he saw Lin Yuxing and the rest, his eyes were filled with rage, ¡°Fine Eldest Lin, fine of you, Lin Yang, your consciences were already eaten by dogs. I raised you brothers to such a big extent, did you repay me in such a way? From now on, you all will suffer retribution for framing your own brothers. ¡± He also knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to get anything easy in front of Lin Yuxing, so he focused on the two of them.

    Lin Yang¡¯s reputation hadpletely gone bad, he did not care about the marriage, ¡°Uncle, what you said is wrong, this is something that Brother did, and actually brought the people from the gambling house over to our house, if it wasn¡¯t against the heavens, then you can imagine the consequences, now that Uncle is actually fighting back, it can¡¯t be that Brother did this to you, right?¡±

    ¡°After all, Uncle, as soon as you left, this Brother Ah came. Are you looking down on me and Brother to live a good life?¡± I believe that a lot of people in the vige know what kind of person you married me and my brother to, and now that Brother has separated from our families, it can be considered as a blessing in disguise, and all of this was because of our rtives. If not for their words, I, Lin Yang, would already be dead. ¡± As he spoke, he began to cry.

    There were a lot of people who knew about Lin Yang and Lin Guang in the Soong Vige, and they had seen how Hee Chunyan usually treated the two brothers. It was just that they never thought that the two brothers were actually not Hee Chunyan¡¯s biological brothers, no wonder they were married off to his family, all for the sake of money.

    Hee Chunyan¡¯s heart was truly eaten by a dog. No, it should be said that for the sake of his Xin, he could do anything, and this person was already hopeless.

    The sound of voices rose one after another, causing the faces of Soong Gaang and his sons to turn ugly. They were unsure of what exactly happened, and the only person who could be sure was Soong Yunxin, so the angry Soong Gaang walked up to Soong Yunxin and kicked him, ¡°I killed you, evil creature, so as to not harm others in the future!¡±

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± If you dare to beat him to death, then just beat me to death! ¡± Hee Chunyan did not expect the husband to be so heartless as to actually kick his family¡¯s flesh and blood.

    ¡°Hee Chunyan, if you don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll divorce you!¡± Soong Gaang growled, his eyespletely red. He should have broken both his legs back then, if not something like today wouldn¡¯t have happened.

    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??

    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

 Chapter 180

    C180 ¨C Disconnection

    Hee Chunyan did not react to Soong Gaang¡¯s words, ¡°Boss, what did you say?¡± He wanted to get rid of me? How old is he now, for this person to want to get rid of me? Or was it because the surroundings were too chaotic and the noises were too loud, causing his ears to produce hallucinations?

    Soong Gaang said in a low voice, ¡°Did you not hear me when I asked you to move out of the way?¡± For the Xin to be like this, it was all because of him. Otherwise, things wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this.

    He knew that the Xin had made it into the vige, and the oue would definitely not be good. He nced at Eldest Lin, and thetter slightly shifted his eyes away.

    Soong Yunxin anxiously moved closer to his own Ah Yao, speaking in a sobbing tone, ¡°Ah Yao, you can¡¯t ignore me, they are about to cut off my hand, and there is no money in my house, so I brought them to find nanna, but who knows when Lin Yuxing and the others falsely used me, saying that I brought other people to rob their family¡¯s wealth.¡±

    At this time, Soong Yunxin still did not forget to pull the people from the Eldest Lin and his Family into the water, and even pushed the me onto Lin Yuxing and the others.

    ¡°Hey brat, you sure are thick-skinned.¡± One of the teachers with Lin Vige said, ¡°Your nanna lives in this brother¡¯s house, but you, Sun, brought arge group of people to ask for money from him? ¡°First, let¡¯s not talk about filial piety but the end of the year. Everyone is preparing for the new year, yet you barged into someone else¡¯s house. Do you even have any reason to do that?¡±

    ¡°Everyone knows who the gambling house is nurturing. We, the vigers, would never go there. And he, he actually provoked the people of the gambling house. He even made a move against Xiang Tian.¡± His words were acknowledged by a old grandma.

    Normally, what everyone hated the most werezy eating people. They didn¡¯t know what the rtionship between this guy and Eldest Lin was, it was just that if there was any trouble and family, this kind of person would rather just end it.

    Soong Gaang blushed after being lectured. No wonder his brother inw would reveal such an expression, it was entirely because of the sinful rtionship between his family¡¯s kid and his wife. ¡°Soong Yunxin, from now on, let¡¯s break off all rtions between father and son.¡± He already had no way to discipline this brat. If that was the case, then he might as well keep his eyes closed.

    He did not only have one son, and he also had a grandson. He could not destroy the entire family for a gambler like him.

    The vige chief of Soong Vige, as well as the people from the Soong Vige themselves, didn¡¯t expect that the usually simple and honest man would actually say such ruthless words.

    Hee Chunyan¡¯s eyes widened when he heard it, ¡°You want to break off all rtions with the Xin? Aren¡¯t you forcing people onto a dead end? Are you really the child¡¯s biological dad? ¡± He couldn¡¯t stop his tears from streaming down his face.

    Soong Yunxin was his precious baby, the one he doted on the most. He did not expect it to end like this, so how could a Ah Yao like him endure this?

    ¡°I refuse to ept this, I ¡­¡± Before Soong Yunxin could even finish, he was pped hard by Hee Chunyan. In that instant, he looked at his own Ah Yao in disbelief.

    You little rascal, I should have broken your legs that day and refused to give you the silver. In that case, you won¡¯t be going to the gambling den either, I beg the Yu and the rest to let you off, quickly! After all, he knew how to request help from the vigers or even the husband s. All of these were instigated by Lin Yuxing¡¯s family.

    Soong Gaang looked at husband and Soong Yunxin, ¡°Vige Chief, you can handle this matter as you please. Soong Yunxin no longer has anything to do with us.¡± Then he turned and walked away, as if he were utterly disheartened by the matter.

    The Soong Yunsheng brothers looked at each other, since their dad had already left, there was no need for them to continue staying here. As for their Ah Yao, if he were to return, they would naturally serve him well, and if he were to leave with their Third Brother, they would not stop him.

    The two brothers¡¯ husbands both had a huge opinion of their Ah Yao. The biggest reason was that his heart was only with the Third Brother.

    ¡°Head, head Lao Er, you can¡¯t act like this, you can¡¯t ignore Xin, you guys ¡­¡± Before Hee Chunyan could finish his words, he was already interrupted by Soong Yunxin.

    ¡°Ah Yao, save your strength. They are a group of heartless people, I think they would like me to die.¡± Soong Yunxin naturally knew that he was in a bad situation, and looking at the attitude of the vigers, they would definitely exterminate him. He only hated Lin Yuxing and his husband. If not for them, things would never have turned out like this.

    Hee Chunyan nced at Eldest Lin, and directly kowtowed as he said loudly, ¡°Brother, I beg of you to let Xin go. He¡¯s still young, I guarantee that he won¡¯t do it again.¡± For the sake of his family¡¯s kid, he could even let him die.

    Eldest Lin did not make a sound, but it was Lin Yuxing who spoke up from the side, ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s not that we are unwilling to let him go, it¡¯s that he is unwilling to let go of himself.¡±

    If he continued to indulge this person, he would never know what he would do in the future.

    The vige chief of Lin Vige looked at the vige chief of Soong Vige and said, ¡°Uncle Xing, look at this matter ¡­¡± The obvious meaning was that since the truth was revealed, there was no need to dy things any longer.

    Song Xing¡¯s face was a little ugly after hearing Lin Liunie¡¯s reminder, but he knew that Soong Yunxin was a gambler. Since even Soong Gaang had broken away from him, and he was the vige chief, he shouldn¡¯t have any sympathy towards him.

    After Hee Chunyan heard the Vige Chief¡¯s decision, he shouted, ¡°Vige Chief, you can¡¯t do that, how can you do that? My Xin did not do anything to your family! ¡± He was truly afraid. After all, if a person was exterminated, they would never have a good life in the future. Most importantly, they would have no roots.

    The vigers all wanted to return to the vige. A person who had already been exterminated would not be able to enter the ancestral hall even if he died. They could only bury him all by themselves on the mountain.

    ¡°He tried to act against people from the Lin Vige, to disrupt the rtionship between the two viges!¡± Song Xing looked at Hee Chunyan in disgust. This teacher did not know how to teach his son at all.

    Thus, the vige chief of Lin Vige thanked the vige chief of Soong Vige and led his vige¡¯s people back. It was as if the matter just now did not affect the rtionship between the two families.

    ¡°For Soong Gaang¡¯s family, it¡¯s best for you to bring your child back quickly. Tomorrow, let him leave the Soong Vige.¡± After saying this, Song Xing left with the support of the others.

    Hee Chunyan wanted to curse loudly, but he knew that no matter how much he cursed, no one in the vige would listen to him.

    ¡°Ah Yao, untie the rope for me.¡± Soong Yunxin had already guessed that it was this kind of result, so he didn¡¯t seem to be afraid, but he definitely wouldn¡¯t leave obediently. He definitely had to ruthlessly extort from the family.

    After hearing what he said, Hee Chunyan regained his senses, and helped him untie the rope, ¡°Xin, why are you so ignorant? You actually brought him to Soong Qinghee¡¯s home? ¡± Originally, he had nned to let husband go to He Ge¡¯er¡¯s house. However, he didn¡¯t expect that the two families wouldpletely break off all rtions.

    ¡°Ah Yao, I am also helpless right? Do you want to watch as that group of people go and hurt you and dad? I might as well bring him to my aunt, after all their family also has money, but it¡¯s a pity that they are so heartless, and even came here with such fanfare to seek justice at Soong Vige, and let the vige chief exterminate me. ¡± At this time, Soong Yunxin¡¯s eyes were filled with bitterness, as if his good intentions had been exchanged for this.

    When Hee Chunyan heard that his family¡¯s brat was thinking about him and his boss, he was especiallyforted. However, he had forgotten that if his family¡¯s brat didn¡¯t go and gamble, how could he offend this group of people?

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± When Soong Yunsheng¡¯s husband saw Soong Yunxin, his expression changed and he asked.

    His man had already told him that the Third Brother had already been chased out of his house. In other words, they would never have anything to do with each other ever again.

    ¡°Sister-inw, what are you afraid of?¡± At this time, Soong Yunxin looked like a scoundrel.

    Hee Chunyan impolitely said, ¡°Boss, what are you doing? He¡¯s your younger brother, why do you look so disgusted? ¡°

    Soong Yunsheng forced out a smile, ¡°mother-inw, you misunderstand. It¡¯s just that there¡¯s something strange about the Third Brother being here, wasn¡¯t it previously ¡­¡± He did not finish his sentence, and instead looked at Soong Yunxin meaningfully.

    He did not have any feelings for a gambler. For the sake of gambling, he could even implicate his family and rtives. He had to look favorably at his kid, or else, who knew what would happen to him?

    ¡°Humph!¡± Xin has already changed from evil to righteous, I am going to see what delicious food there is. ¡± Hee Chunyan directly walked in, and Soong Yunxin smiled as he looked at his sister-inw. On the way back, he had already convinced his Ah Yao, and told him to trick his big brother¡¯s son out, and at that time ¡­

    ¡°Head, younger brother is back. Come and greet him.¡± Soong Yunsheng¡¯s teacher was a little scared from the stares, he anxiously called out for his man, since it was better for them to settle their own matters.

    This loud voice, not only Soong Yunsheng, even Soong Yunlin and Soong Gaang came out, ¡°dad, Big Brother, Second Brother, I thought you guys were not here, but you were actually hiding, do you feel guilty towards me?¡± The current him was not as honest as he was before. In fact, he even looked like a scoundrel.

    Soong Gaang¡¯s face turned ugly, ¡°You have already been kicked out of your house, your family does not wee you.¡± From the looks of it, he really was unrepentant.

    ¡°Ah Yao! Ah Yao! ¡°Wow, wow, wow ¡­¡± At this time, a loud cry came from inside the house, making Soong Gaang and the others to run over. They only saw Hee Chunyan carrying the big brat and running out.

    Soong Yunsheng saw that no one had reacted, he quickly arrived in front of his Ah Yao, snatched his big brother¡¯s son, and said coldly: ¡°Big brother, give me a hundred silver, if not I will strangle your son to death!¡± His hands slowly wrapped around the child¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Bastard!¡± Soong Gaang roared loudly. Soong Yunsheng¡¯s expression was also ugly, as for Soong Yunsheng¡¯s husband, he had already fainted from fear, and his little brother had caught him.

    Soong Yunxin¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred, ¡°dad, what qualifications do you have to call me a beast? I have already been chased out by you, hurry up, I want a hundred silver! Otherwise, I will kill my nephew! ¡± His hand slowly tightened. If these people did not do as he said, then he would kill the child.

    ¡°I will kill you!¡± Soong Yunsheng¡¯s eyes turned red, he hated that he couldn¡¯t eat Soong Yunxin alive.

    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??

    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

 Chapter 181

    C181 ¨C Lending Money

    Soong Yunxin caught the look in his big brother¡¯s eyes and he felt a moment of fear in his heart. However, when he thought about the silver, he immediately sneered and said, ¡°Kill me? If you all don¡¯t recognize me, then what is the difference between killing me and killing me? ¡± He had been in debt for such a long time, he didn¡¯t know how much money he needed to pay it off.

    His eldest brother and eldest sister-inw had money, yet they didn¡¯t want to return it. This made him especially angry. If they weren¡¯t so heartless, would he really need to be chased out? Everything was because of his big brother and his big sister-inw. After all, this family was no longer under the control of the Ah Yao.

    Soong Gaang red fiercely at husband. ¡°Hee Chunyan, you bastard, you actually helped this brat?¡± How could he marry a man like this, and give birth to a bastard like this? This person actually didn¡¯t even let his own nephew off, no wonder his family¡¯s Ah Yao and younger brother would do such a thing.

    Previously, he had someints about his younger brother in his heart, but now that he looked at it, they had done nothing wrong. It was just that right now, the most important thing was to save his Sun.

    Hee Chunyan never thought that things would actually turn out like this, it was just that his family¡¯s brat said that as long as it was silver, he wouldn¡¯t harm Sun at all, ¡°How am I wrong? Wasn¡¯t it all because you didn¡¯t want me to be the butler that things would turn out like this? That means, in the future, he will no longer be a part of Soong Vige, and what did you, this dad, do? ¡± Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but tear up.

    The Xin would only do that for their sake, in the end, it was fine if Soong Gaang, who was part of the dad, didn¡¯t help his own child, but he actually broke his rtionship with him instead. What was the Xin going to do about this?

    Soong Gaang did not expect him to still be so unrepentant, ¡°Hee Chunyan, you dare to help Song Xinyun, so get the hell out of this house, I¡¯ll divorce you!¡± Originally, he thought that since he was old and didn¡¯t have any ce to go, he should have some selfish motives. As long as he didn¡¯t cause any trouble in this family, then forget it, what a pity ¡­

    Hee Chunyan retorted, ¡°Soong Gaang, you wanted to give up on me since a long time ago, but I don¡¯t think I can stay in this home anymore. After all, all of you do not see me as a human being, so why should I stay here?¡± Although he spoke frankly, only he knew the bitterness in his heart. After all, other than death, there was no other way for a husband who had been abandoned.

    He had already decided that once the Xin hadpletely calmed down, he would hang himself on their doorstep and look at how they would treat him in the future.

    Soong Yunsheng did not care about the feud between Ah Yao and his son, or it could be said that to him, when Ah Yao was helping his son, his heart was alreadypletely dead, and he did not have any feelings for his Ah Yao, ¡°Soong Yunxin, let go of my son!¡±

    ¡°Big brother, as long as you¡¯re willing to take out the silver, I¡¯ll naturally let him go. Otherwise ¡­¡± At this moment, Soong Yunxin¡¯s eyes shed with viciousness. He had nowhere to go anyways, even if he died, he would drag his down with him.

    At this time, Soong Yunsheng¡¯s husband had already woken up. Seeing how Soong Yunxin was still holding his own son hostage, he almost hated the both of them to death, ¡°Head.¡±

    ¡°Go get the silver.¡± Soong Yunsheng would never let anything happen to his son, he only hoped that Soong Yunxin could let go of his son after taking the silver. Otherwise, even if he died, he wouldn¡¯t let this little brother go.

    In the past, he had thought that his little brother was just a little stupid and gambling, and that he would be like this entirely because his Ah Yao was spoiled, and that he would definitely be able to change in the future, but beyond his expectations, his little brother actually hurt his family even more,st time he brought arge group of people over, and the group of big guys had all moved away their family¡¯s valuables, but they did not expect that they would go to Uncle Ye¡¯s house, and now they treated their own son as hostage.

    After hearing the boss¡¯s words, he quickly ran into his room and took out all of his silver. They had only saved for a few months, only ten silver taels, which were saved sparingly.

    Soong Yunsheng took the silver, ¡°Release my son!¡± At this moment, his voice was filled with hatred.

    ¡°No, just throw the silver over. I want to see how much it is.¡± Soong Yunxin was not an idiot, looking at the way the bag looked, it should be very small, ¡°I want a hundred silver coins, otherwise ¡­¡± The movement of his wrist tightened, and the child¡¯s entire face turned red. It was obvious that he was not breathing smoothly.

    ¡°Soong Yunxin!¡± Soong Gaang roared as his entire face flushed red. The veins on his hands bulged;

    Soong Yunxin¡¯s hands rxed for a bit, and he said indifferently, ¡°dad, don¡¯t me me. If I don¡¯t have the money, I¡¯ll just have to die.¡± Rather than letting them die, it was better to let them die.

    Soong Yunsheng¡¯s condition was not very good, but his husband was crying by the side, ¡°Third Brother, we do not have that much silver right now, so release our nephew first.¡± Soong Yunlin slowly said.

    He never thought that this Third Brother would lose even the most basic of humanity, and could even act against his own nephew.

    Soong Yunxin knew the situation in his home, but the longer he dragged it, the worse it would be for him, ¡°I¡¯ll give you guys one hour, if you guys don¡¯t gather enough money, I¡¯ll kill him!¡± At this moment, his voice contained a hint of ruthlessness.

    ¡°Ah Yao, let¡¯s sit over there.¡± Soong Yunxin said to his own Ah Yao, and thetter had a veryplicated look in his eyes, he felt that he still did not quite understand her.

    Without saying a word, Hee Chunyan moved a chair over for Xin to sit on, and then ced it in front of his son.

    At this time, Soong Gaang and the others had all gone out to borrow money, leaving behind the elders as well as the teachers from Lao Er¡¯s Family.

    Soong Yunlin¡¯s husband was d that he was looking at his son. Otherwise, his family¡¯s mother-inw would have kidnapped his son.

    ¡°mother-inw, you are ruthless.¡± This person actually dared to make a move on his own grandson. No wonder such an honest dad would actually say such words to him.

    Hee Chunyan didn¡¯t say a word, his eyes staring widely, as if he wanted to skin these two teachers alive. If it wasn¡¯t for the two teachers talking nonsense in front of his son, he wouldn¡¯t be in charge of this house right now.

    Soong Yunlin looked at dad and Big Brother who looked like headless flies, and quickly said: ¡°dad, Big Brother, we will borrow an ox-cart from the vige chief, catch up with Lin Yuxing and the others, and ask them to borrow some silver.¡±

    It was simply impossible for people from their Soong Vige to lend them any money, let alone an hour.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Soong Gaang also considered this situation, after all they were forced to do so without any other options.

    The pace of Lin Yuxing and the others¡¯ return wasn¡¯t very fast, and the vigers were all talking andughing. After settling this matter, they finally felt relieved.

    ¡°Brother inw!¡± Yu! Please stop for a moment! ¡± At this time, a few voices sounded out, causing vige chief Lin Liunie and the vigers to reveal strange expressions.

    ¡°Uncle, Xiang Tian, please wait!¡± He thought that he was hallucinating, but to think that the sound would ring out once more.

    Eldest Lin frowned, he recognized the voice after all, so he turned to the vige chief and said, ¡°Vige Chief, you guys leave first, I¡¯ll stay behind to see what it is for.¡± He had already troubled the vigers, so it was impossible for him to continue like this.

    Xiang Tian then followed up with the words of the father, ¡°Vige head, you guys leave first. I¡¯ll apany the dad, it¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    Thus, Lin Yuxing, Eldest Lin and Xiang Tian stopped in their tracks. As for Lin Yang and the others, they followed the group back.

    Seeing that the three of them had stopped, Soong Gaang heaved a sigh of relief in his heart, but Soong Yunsheng immediately ¡°Putong ¡­¡± He then knelt down and kowtowed. ¡°Uncle, we are leaving you in silence. I beg you to lend us a hundred silver coins. One hundred silver coins. I will definitely return it. Absolutely!¡± Afraid that they would not believe it, he knocked his forehead against the ground once again. Soon, his forehead was stained with blood.

    Eldest Lin anxiously asked, ¡°What happened? What are you doing? ¡± The simple and honest man had a puzzled look on his face. What was wrong with his nephew?

    Soong Gaang¡¯s face was filled with grief, and Soong Yunlin said, ¡°Uncle, we have no other choice. This bastard Soong Yunxin actually kidnapped my nephew and demanded a hundred silver taels, or else he will kill my nephew.¡± In his heart, he was also extremely angry. This was simply not a person.

    His words made Eldest Lin very anxious, it was just that he really did not have a hundred taels of silver on him, much less a hundred, he did not even have ten taels of silver, ¡°Brother, it¡¯s not that I am not willing to lend you money, but I only have one tael of silver on me.¡± He then took out a tael of silver from his bosom and gave it to them.

    After hearing what he said, Soong Yunxin¡¯s face was ashen. In other words, his family¡¯s brat could very possibly be ¡­

    Eldest Lin turned his gaze towards his brother and son-inw, then said to the sky, ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look together with you.¡± There were some things that needed to be rified.

    His family¡¯s dad was more honest and easily deceived. Who knew if it was a family that had joined hands to deceive them.

    He did not have a hundred taels of silver on him, but the husband definitely had one. After all, they had just gone to town.

    ¡°Without silver, this ¡­¡± Soong Gaang¡¯s face was filled with despair.

    Lin Yuxing said coldly, ¡°I have silver, but we need to follow them and see.¡± It was obvious that he did not believe them, as they had clearly seen the performance of the Soong Yunsheng brothers.

    Soong Yunlin was a little aggrieved, but he understood that it was understandable for others not to believe them, but Soong Yunsheng still replied, ¡°Thank you!¡± As long as he could save his son, he could endure any grievances.

    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??

    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

 Chapter 182

    C182 ¨C Unfilial

    Soong Yunxin was getting impatient from waiting. Furthermore, he had not eaten since morning, causing his stomach to growl loudly, ¡°Go and get me something to eat.¡±

    Soong Yunsheng¡¯s husband immediately went to get food for himself. He was afraid that this person would harm his son, so he looked at his son.

    However, there was nothing he could do about it. If he was alone, it was possible, but his mother-inw just happened to be standing in front of this beast.

    Soong Yunxin started to gnaw on the steamed bun, but his hands were still hugging the child tightly. Thetter was probably in pain, as tears once again flowed down her face, causing the two teachers to feel especially pained.

    ¡°younger brother, can you hold him?¡± He felt extreme hatred for them in his heart, but at this moment, he could only rely on his boss, hoping that they would return quickly.

    Soong Yunxin replied with a cold smile, ¡°Who is he, why should I carry him?¡± In any case, he would never be able toe back after this, so why should he give them a chance?

    Hee Chunyan also took the steamed bread and started to eat. His heart was filled withplex emotions, he just felt that he was unable to control the situation, he truly did not want to kill Sun, but he truly did not have that much silver in his family, could it be that he wanted to watch Xin get killed by those people? As a Ah Yao, he definitely could not do it.

    Time slowly passed, the expression on Soong Yunxin¡¯s face became more and more impatient, ¡°Why is it so slow? Have they gone to notify the government? ¡°

    ¡°No, they didn¡¯t. The boss did indeed go to borrow money.¡± Soong Yunsheng¡¯s husband was afraid that he would provoke this person, so he hurriedly exined.

    Even the vigers were not clear about the current situation of their home. After all, they were afraid that Soong Yunxin would go crazy and harm his children.

    ¡°Wait another fifteen minutes. If he doesn¡¯t return, then ¡­¡± Soong Yunxin¡¯s eyes shed with coldness. Since there was nothing he could do, he could only kill first.

    Soong Yunsheng¡¯s husband was very anxious, but he had no other choice, he could only hope that the leader would return quickly. The heavens seemed to have heard his prayers, and sure enough, they saw that the boss had returned, and Lin Yuxing and the others were also present.

    ¡°You guys cheated?¡± Soong Yunxin had personally witnessed Xiang Tian¡¯s capabilities, so he held onto the child¡¯s hand tightly. The child¡¯s legs struggled, and Soong Yunxin¡¯s face turned purple.

    ¡°No, we¡¯ve already returned with the silver.¡± Soong Yunsheng quickly said as he stared at his own son, hoping that he would be alright.

    After Eldest Lin saw this scene, he became extremely angry, ¡°Truly, you¡¯re not evenparable to animals!¡±

    Soong Yunxin looked at Lin Yuxing and his husband, his eyes shed with fear, ¡°Tie up their husband, quickly!¡±

    When the others heard this, they looked at each other, as if they didn¡¯t understand what this person was trying to do, so they didn¡¯t take any action.

    His words made Lin Yuxing feel exceptionally funny. ¡°Soong Yunxin, do we look that scary? Would it make you so scared? ¡°

    ¡°Did you hear that? ¡°Hurry up and give these two husbands ¡­¡± Before he could finish his words, he felt a sharp pain on his wrist, and his hand unconsciously released its grip. At this moment, Xiang Tian was already rushing towards him. ¡°Ah ¡­¡± Breaking Soong Yunxin¡¯s other arm¡­

    Lin Yuxing had also snatched the child from him, and thetter had a lifeless look in his eyes, as if he was extremely shocked, ¡°sister-inw, coax the child first, wait and see how he is doing.¡±

    Soong Yunxin was really an animal. For the sake of the so called silver, he even treated his rtives like this. It could be seen that he hadpletely lost his conscience.

    Seeing that his child had been rescued, Soong Yunsheng looked at the person lying on the ground and quickly ran forward to viciously beat him up. It was the same for Soong Yunlin, as the two brothers were filled with hatred towards Soong Yunxin.

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to hit him, you¡¯re not allowed to hit him! If you continue, he¡¯ll die! You¡¯re not allowed to hit him!¡± Hee Chunyan anxiously stopped the two brats, but his hands were held by Soong Gaang.

    ¡°He deserves to die!¡± Soong Gaang said very impolitely, if not for Xiang Tian and his husband and, then their family would really be destroyed by this beast.

    Hee Chunyan roared loudly, ¡°He¡¯s your son, and yet you treat him like this. Do you still have any humanity left in you?¡± [This is my husband. Do I have to watch my son die?]

    ¡°Talking about human nature? I don¡¯t think you have the slightest bit of humanity. ¡± Soong Gaang had alreadypletely given up at this point, ¡°I have already decided to send you to the county magistrate¡¯s side.¡± If they were outside, who knew what they would do.

    His words made Hee Chunyan have a look of disbelief, and after being beaten up, Soong Yunxin pulled on his big brother¡¯s pants, begging for forgiveness, ¡°Big bro, I know my wrongs, I beg you to forgive me, I promise I won¡¯t do it again.¡± At this time, his entire body was in pain, at the same time, his heart was filled with abhorrent. If not for the two Xiang Tian and his husband s, then he would have already obtained his silver, and would not have been beaten up.

    Soong Yunsheng¡¯s face was filled with hatred, he immediately kicked Soong Yunxin¡¯s hand away, causing thetter to scream miserably, ¡°I don¡¯t have a brother like you, send him to the officials¡¯ side, so that he won¡¯t dirty our house.¡± He knew that if he did not send this person to the government, he would probably do something crazy. For the sake of his family, his teachers, and his children, he had to do it, even if it meant being stabbed in the spine.

    Compared to his own child¡¯s suffering, what was Soong Yunxin¡¯s suffering now?

    ¡°I agree too, there¡¯s still the Ah Yao.¡± followed up the brother¡¯s words and said.

    Hee Chunyan never thought that his family¡¯s child would be so unfilial, ¡°What are you all doing? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t even want the Ah Yao? ¡°You beasts, you beasts without any conscience, I ¡­¡± He was interrupted before he could finish his words.

    Soong Yunsheng said bitterly, ¡°Ah Yao, it¡¯s precisely because we were too filial to you that this happened. No one has ever dared to treat their own grandson like this, and you are the first, and also the first Ah Yao that was sent to prison.¡±

    ¡°Yu, Ah Tian, thank you.¡± Soong Yunsheng did not even bother to look at his Ah Yao¡¯s expression, he directly knelt down towards the two of them, and Soong Yunsheng¡¯s husband also knelt down.

    Lin Yuxing anxiously pulled Ah Gou and the sister-inw up, ¡°Ah Gou, sister-inw, what are you doing? We never thought that Soong Yunxin would be so vicious, not even letting our nephew go.¡±

    When he first came in and saw what was happening, he was shocked. This person¡¯s conscience hadpletely disappeared, leaving only benefits. If he didn¡¯t have 100 taels of silver, his child¡¯s life would have ended just like that.

    ¡°He¡¯s not evenparable to animals. Back then, we were too soft-hearted, which was why we ended up like this.¡± A sh of pain appeared in Soong Yunsheng¡¯s eyes. Even if they were sent to the prison, it would still affect their family.

    Eldest Lin patted Soong Gaang¡¯s shoulder, and said with a deep voice, ¡°Big bro, don¡¯t think too much into it, your life is still very long, we should think it through a little.¡± Look at his family¡¯s Ah Yao, he¡¯s not lying on his bed right now, it¡¯s just that his family was being tormented by his family¡¯s younger brother, not his family.

    He didn¡¯t know if his Ah Yao felt that he didn¡¯t have the ability to discipline him, or if he had seen everything clearly. But no matter what happened, he treated his family pretty well.

    Soong Gaang forced out a smile, ¡°Brother, it¡¯s all thanks to you. Since we sent our people to the county magistrate¡¯s side, I will bring the Ah Yao back with my two children.¡± Previously, it was because of those people who were collecting debts, and were afraid that their Ah Yao would be harmed. Now that there were no longer any worries, they naturally had to bring their Ah Yao back.

    ¡°The Ah Yao is with us ¡­¡± Before Eldest Lin could finish his words, he was interrupted.

    ¡°Brother inw, we all know what kind of character Ah Yao has, moreover, this matter itself is my unfilial act, I cannot let Ah Yao experience pain.¡± Soong Gaang¡¯s voice was a little hoarse, but he had already let go of many things, so he acted as if he never had a son.

    Eldest Lin nodded his head silently, but did not make a sound. He knew the pain of his Ah Yao, since the matter regarding parents¡¯ home had beenpletely resolved, there was no problem to have his Ah Yao return.

    Thus, the two brothers brought Hee Chunyan and Soong Yunxin to the oxcart to the town. As for Soong Gaang, he followed Eldest Lin and the other two to Lin Vige.

    When Soong Gaang saw his own Ah Yao, he immediately kneeled down. ¡°Ah Yao, your son is unfilial and caused you to suffer!¡± When the man who did not cry previously saw his Ah Yao, his tears could not help but flow down.

    old grandma¡¯s face was also full of tears. When he saw his son, he quickly helped him up, ¡°Child, as long as you are willing toe, it¡¯s fine. But if you are willing toe, then you are willing toe. He could not finish his sentence at all. It had been a short time since hest saw his son, and he already had so much white hair.

    ¡°Big brother, let¡¯s stay here for the night. We¡¯ll go back tomorrow.¡± Seeing that his big brother hade to pick up Ah Yao, Soong Qinghee was also very happy in his heart.

    He also hoped that the Ah Yao would always stay here, but as his brother, he understood that his own Ah Yao¡¯s heart had always been with his big brother. As for the matter regarding eldest sister-inw, it was better not to ask about it.

    Soong Gaang nodded in agreement. After everything that had happened in the house, it was best to let son-inw and the others calm down a little, ¡°Ah Yao, don¡¯t worry.

    old grandma let out a heavy sigh, ¡°Son, there are some things that Ah Yao is unable to do, I just hope that you can open it up for me.¡±

    These words made the inside of Soong Gaang¡¯s heart feel warm, as if the pain in his heart was slowly being healed as well ¡­

    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??

    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

 Chapter 183

    C183 ¨C To be Deted

    In the evening, Soong Yunsheng brought his teacher and kids to his door. The brat¡¯s eyes were dull, and with a casual howl, his family¡¯s Ah Yao wouldn¡¯t let them go, so they had no choice but toe over.

    ¡°Yu, why don¡¯t you take a look at my son?¡± At this time, Soong Yunsheng¡¯s eyes werepletely red. He never thought that his son would be like this.

    Before, he was such a lively and cute person, but because he was kidnapped by Soong Yunxin, he was mistreatedter on, and left a shadow in the child¡¯s heart.

    Previously, Lin Yuxing had already examined the child¡¯s body, so there were no major problems. In other words, his current state waspletely due to psychological reasons, ¡°Big brother, there¡¯s no hurry for this matter, I will prescribe some medicine for the child to drink. This way we can sleep better at night.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have this medicine with me. I¡¯ll have Ah Tian send it over to you guys tomorrow. He was frightened because of that. As his parents, you must always enlighten him and apany him, giving him enough security. This way, the child will slowly recover. ¡± He himself was not a psychologist, so he did not know much about these things. However, for such a young child to be treated like this, he must have been scared out of his wits.

    Soong Yunsheng¡¯s husband cried as he held the child in his arms, ¡°This is all a sin, it¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have thrown the child aside, I ¡­¡± He was interrupted before he could finish his words.

    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, old master. It¡¯s all Hee Chunyan and the others, they have already been sent to the government, the county magistrate will definitely punish them severely.¡± They were already so old, yet they didn¡¯t even let a child go. Truly a beast.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, sister-inw, you must think of something. It will be of great help to your child¡¯s condition.¡± Lin Yuxing said gently. If it was his own child being mistreated like this, he would have been able to kill that person already.

    When the teachers of the old families heard this, they nodded slightly. If it wasn¡¯t for Yu husband and husband, he really would have lost his son.

    ¡°All of you should stay for dinner. Don¡¯t go back tonight either. The room is spacious, and can amodate the servants.¡± Soong Qinghee said with a smile. For such a young child to be treated like this, it made his heart ache.

    Thest time he went there, this child was still as weird as ever. He didn¡¯t expect it to turn out like this.

    Soong Yunsheng was a little embarrassed. After all, he was the one who brought his child to see a doctor, but he did not expect to stay at his aunt¡¯s house. ¡°Aunt, we came here in an ox cart. He still felt very guilty, thinking back to the way he treated Aunt and the othersst time.

    How could Soong Qinghee not see the awkwardness of his nephew, so he said, ¡°Let bygones be bygones, it¡¯s still better to let bygones be bygones.¡±

    How could a child not be filial to the Ah Yao? They had no other choice, furthermore, they had already repented after this incident, so they believed that their Big Bro¡¯s family life in the future would be very peaceful.

    Eldest Lin¡¯s family was never that lively, thus Lin Yuxing and a few others helped his Ah Yao cook. As for the men, they naturally talked about it in the hall.

    Compared to the liveliness here, the neighboring area was deserted. asionally, a furious roar could be heard.

    Aunt Lin was really fed up, was this mother-inw here to torture people? Why didn¡¯t you die earlier? Previously, his big brother¡¯s family had given him a portion of the meat, but now, he was willing to eat it himself rather than give them a piece of meat, not to mention silver.

    Actually, other than him and Lan, who didn¡¯t have meat to eat in this home, his family¡¯s man and brat still did. This made Wang Jixiang even angrier, as he normally served mother-inw, but in the end, he was even stingy with a piece of meat.

    ¡°mother-inw, I see that your hand is almost done. It seems like Yu¡¯s acupuncture is very effective.¡± The Aunt Lin had a smile on his face. At this time, he was waiting for his Ah Yao to finish dinner.

    old grandma nced at Wang Jixiang, ¡°Yu said that even if my hand feels something, it¡¯s still better to not make a move for a month.¡± He did not finish his words, but his meaning was that his son-inw should continue to serve him.

    In the past, he was truly blind, thinking that this son-inw was really not bad, but the truth was that he was greedy for the things on his body. If not for his stroke, he would not have been able to see Wang Jixiang¡¯s face clearly.

    He had always been following the youngest, but in the end, this person wanted him to go to the main hall. He didn¡¯t think that if he really went to live with the main hall, he would beughed at by the vigers.

    His boss¡¯s personality was as stubborn as an ox. In the past, he was still able to listen to what he had said, but now, he couldn¡¯t even listen to a single word, not to mention that he had Lin Guang and Lin Yang, the two forsaken husbands.

    He had already reminded his eldest brother that this abandoned husband should not live in the vige, but the eldest brother had even admitted that the child in Lin Guang¡¯s womb belonged to his family. What did he have to say to that? After all, he had been with his youngest son when the family split up, and most of the property was with him, so it would be impossible for him to return to the past.

    The Aunt Lin was naturally not so stupid as to hoot directly at his family¡¯s mother-inw, he only slowly said, ¡°mother-inw, this Brother¡¯s family has a lot of people, it¡¯s very lively, but they forgot about you.¡±

    Normally, the parents¡¯ home of son-inw s would invite them to eat together with him. When he was in the courtyard, he could clearly hear the cheerful voice from next door.

    old grandma¡¯s eyes shed, ¡°How do you know that there are a lot of people around? Maybe they are just neighbors, it¡¯s the new year in the next few days, it¡¯s normal for it to be lively.¡± Actually, he also felt very ufortable in his heart. After all, his legs and hands could not move, and many things could not be verified.

    When Aunt Lin saw his brother¡¯s mother-inw, he knew that there was hope. Thus, he continued to speak, ¡°mother-inw, you didn¡¯t know that something big happened to brother¡¯s family today ¡­¡± After that, he exined everything about Soong Yunxin bringing the people from the gambling den to their home, ¡°mother-inw, I did not say that the Soong Qinghee family is really inhumane, it¡¯s fine if old grandma lives here, but my nephew who is in debt is nning to let big brother repay the money.¡±

    ¡°mother-inw, you should know that the people at the gambling den are all ruthless, but Soong Qinghee¡¯s family actually provoked such a person.

    Hearing these words, old son-inw felt very ufortable in his heart and was very angry, ¡°Wang Jixiang, you aren¡¯t coaxing me are you?¡± This person said right and wrong was very strong, so it was hard to guarantee that he wouldn¡¯t purposefully show his face.

    ¡°Look at what the mother-inw has said, can I nder Big Brother¡¯s family like this? Moreover, for the sake of their family, the vige chief even went to them, directly heading to the Soong Vige and caused a huge ruckus. ¡± When Aunt Lin finished speaking, he was a little regretful. Wasn¡¯t this proof that the vige chief was standing by his big brother¡¯s side? Otherwise, why would they bring so many people to seek justice for them?

    old son-inw understood in his heart, maybe what son-inw said was true, but he could only choose to believe half of it. Thus, he said unhappily, ¡°That¡¯s enough, you don¡¯t need to say anymore nonsense. Boss knows what he¡¯s doing.¡± Although he did not like Soong Qinghee as the son-inw, but he had suffered a lot for his boss all these years, and he would definitely not let his boss suffer a loss.

    Aunt Lin saw that his mouth was parched and his mouth was parched. His mother-inw¡¯s reaction made his face turn ugly, ¡°mother-inw, big brother is your son, do you not care about what he does?¡± Seriously, they did not know what kind of dog shit Soong Qinghee had gotten himself into to have such a good son-inw, otherwise his family would definitely be very poor, how could they have such good luck.

    old grandma nced at Wang Jixiang, ¡°Then what do you want to do?¡± He knew that this son-inw had ill intentions. It had only been a few sentences, and he had already revealed his fox tail.

    Aunt Lin was frightened by his own mother-inw¡¯s gaze. Just as he was about to say something, Soong Qinghee¡¯s shout came from the courtyard, ¡°mother-inw, mother-inw, I¡¯ve brought you food.¡±

    old grandma¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard Soong Qinghee¡¯s voice, and then turned to Wang Jixiang and said: ¡°Quickly wee your sister-inw in, everyone! I¡¯m in the house. ¡± Actually, he had been in the house all day and didn¡¯t go anywhere. After all, it was winter, not to mention his body was in such a state, so he couldn¡¯t really move.

    Aunt Lin gritted his teeth. He had initially nned to use this opportunity to ridicule his sister-inw¡¯s family. However, the moment it started, this person delivered food to his doorstep.

    ¡°mother-inw, someone from my parents¡¯ home has arrived. Originally, I wanted to invite you over to eat dinner, but taking into ount the inconvenience of your body, I sent it over to you right away.¡± Soong Qinghee said in a gentle tone. His family¡¯s Yu said that no matter what he thought, he must still put on an act. His family¡¯s disciple did very well previously.

    As expected, when old son-inw heard this, his eyes were filled withughter, ¡°Old master, you sure are considerate.¡± He just said that the boss was a filial person. However, there were some things that could not be redeemed, so this was the only way.

    ¡°mother-inw, this is what I should do. Younger brother, sorry to trouble you to serve mother-inw, I still need to go back and greet people.¡± Soong Qingheeughed and said, tomorrow they were nning to ughter pigs, and would give some meat to their parents, so they did not need to buy it during New Year¡¯s.

    old son-inw replied with a smile, ¡°Go, help me greet them.¡± He did not know why Soong Qinghee¡¯s parents¡¯ home had sent people here, but it was probably rted to the old grandma. If that was the case, then he had nothing to worry about.

    Aunt Lin saw that there was fish, meat and even chicken in the food box. He was so greedy that he swallowed his saliva for a while, ¡°mother-inw, you¡¯ve already eaten dinner, give us some food to eat.¡±

    ¡°The food of this big brother¡¯s family is really good. mother-inw, if you go and live at their ce, you will definitely be in better condition.¡± Before his family¡¯s mother-inw could reply, he continued speaking.

    old grandmaughed coldly as he looked at son-inw, ¡°Even if I finished dinner, I would still be able to eat these dishes. Tell the youngest and the brat toe over and eat together.¡± It was obvious that he was thinking of his own son and the Sun, but as for this son-inw, he did not even n to give him soup to drink.

    ¡°Boss is a filial son. Every time there¡¯s anything good to eat, he would bring it over. It¡¯s the same even if I can¡¯t stay at his house.¡± The old grandma said word by word, ¡°Wang Jixiang, take away your little thoughts! If there¡¯s a next time, I won¡¯t let you off so easily! ¡°

    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??

    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

 Chapter 184

    C184 ¨C Mind

    Aunt Lin had had enough of the personality of mother-inw in front of him. Ever since he had been paralyzed, he had be temperamental, as if all of his faults were him, ¡°mother-inw, I was just speaking the truth, what is the meaning of this?¡± The next time, he would y the other party¡¯s skin. He truly thought that the current him still possessed the capability to do so.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the reputation of the boss, he wouldn¡¯t even bother to serve mother-inw. He didn¡¯t even bat an eye towards him, and even though he couldn¡¯t do anything, he still ordered him to do it, which made people extremely angry.

    old grandma Wang Jixiang actually still dared to talk back, ¡°Usually there is always a shitty stick like you, that¡¯s why there is no peace in the family.¡± The old master¡¯s teacher was too honest. He had treated him like that before, but he did not hold any grudges against him. Every time there was anything good to eat, he would eat it.

    On the contrary, when he could work in the past, he would spend all his time thinking about getting benefits from the old masters. Now that he couldn¡¯t even move his legs, and didn¡¯t even want to live here himself, this kind of selfish person was truly shameful.

    Aunt Linughed coldly, ¡°mother-inw, you still need me, the son-inw to poop and pee right now, do you really think that the doctor would bother with you? ¡°I¡¯m just giving you some benefits, but you¡¯re just saying nice words for me. I¡¯ve really had enough of you!¡±

    At this moment, Wang Jixiang¡¯s heart was filled with rage. His mother-inw usually unted their abilities and would teach him a lesson whenever there was a chance, which really infuriated him.

    ¡°Damn Wang Jixiang, you finally said that right? You wanted me dead long ago, didn¡¯t you? Let me tell you, if I had to live for a hundred years, I definitely wouldn¡¯t let you do as you wish! ¡± old grandma¡¯s heart was always with him, so no matter what happened, he would never leave.

    Aunt Lin never thought that mother-inw would talk about death. If he really did die, then he would definitely be exposed. This would definitely affect his son¡¯s exam.

    ¡°mother-inw, can you speak some reason?¡± Aunt Lin took a deep breath. He knew that there were no benefits in arguing with mother-inw. As for the dishes that his sister-inw brought over, forget about a piece of meat, perhaps even this old pious woman, Tang Shui, would not give them to him.

    This old man stared at them, even though he couldn¡¯t move right now, the pressure he felt after so long was still extremely effective, ¡°Wang Jixiang, why am I not being reasonable? On the contrary, you have been instigating trouble all along, creating a rtionship between the boss and the the youngest. He didn¡¯t know why his the youngest would listen to the words of the person in front of him.

    Aunt Lin started crying immediately. ¡°mother-inw, I have already given a lot for this family. Why do I look like a person who hasmitted all sorts of crimes in your heart?¡± He had long since seen the husband enter from the sidelines, which was why he was crying like this.

    ¡°You are from the start, don¡¯t say those words ¡­¡± old grandma had not finished speaking. After all, he had already seen his own son walk in, and his expression was somewhat ugly.

    Lin Yuv never thought that the two of them would actually start bickering again, and it even rose to the point of cursing people, ¡°Ah Yao, Xiang¡¯er has to work, and he still has to take care of you, he¡¯s already very tired.¡± He knew that his own son-inw had suffered a lot, but what could he do? This person was his family¡¯s Ah Yao, how could he really kick him out?

    old grandma couldn¡¯t help but cry when he saw his son defend son-inw, ¡°the youngest, do you also dislike this old man who doesn¡¯t die?¡±

    After all, everything he did before was for this the youngest. Now that he couldn¡¯t move, it was as if he despised him.

    Seeing that his family¡¯s Ah Yao was acting like this, Lin Yuv sighed helplessly in his heart, ¡°Ah Yao, you know I never would have despised you, how can I? I just hope that you will forgive my actions. ¡± Given the current state of his own Ah Yao, he was in a lot of trouble as well.

    His family had to spend a lot of effort to support this kid in his studies. He practically did all of the work outside, and everything in this family was managed by the husband.

    He was very clear on the personality of his Ah Yao. In the past, he could still obtain some benefits from his big brother and help replenish his family, but now, his big brother and sister-inw were not stupid. Other than some important holidays and guests, they could not give their Ah Yao anything good to eat or give him money.

    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I forgive him? Just to keep him from talking too much. ¡± The old son-inw¡¯s face was a little ugly as he said this. If his two sons were of help to the husband, then what use did the Ah Yao have?

    Lin Yuv turned his gaze towards husband, who curled his lips, ¡°I only told you a little about Big Brother¡¯s family situation, but mother-inw was furious at me, what is there to say?¡± In the past, his mother-inw was very fond of hearing about his big brother¡¯s family, but now, the reverse was true. He did not know what kind of bewitching medicine his big sister had given him.

    After Lin Yuv heard this, he said, ¡°In the future, don¡¯t say anymore, the matters of big brother¡¯s family are not rted to us.¡± In the past, he might still have some thoughts, but now, he didn¡¯t have any thoughts at all. It should be said that the big brother¡¯s family wasn¡¯t that easy to take advantage of, and he could lose ayer of skin at any time.

    Lin Yuxing and Xiang Tian and his husband were not good people, their husbands and Ah Yao did not have any secrets in front of them, they only had more excuses to not raise Ah Yao.

    Currently, the life in Ah Yao was all given to him by Big Brother. Other than serving Ah Yao, there was no need for him to take responsibility. This was already the best result for him.

    Seeing that the leaders were all like that, Aunt Lin nodded his head to show that he understood and then left. Since he did not have the meat that his sister-inw brought him, why did he have to watch his own mother-inw eat.

    Lin Yuv looked at Ah Yao who was still crying, ¡°Ah Yao, it¡¯s still as you said before, don¡¯t me Brother Xiang, if you¡¯re really doing this for the sake of your son!¡± Thisst sentence was filled with absolute power.

    old grandma couldn¡¯t say anything for a while, maybe it was his first time seeing the youngest like this. Thinking back to how the owner had already left, he could only listen to his son, thus he nodded his head in grievance, ¡°You should eat all of these dishes. It was brought by your eldest sister-inw, letting the little brat eat more, this way you can study well.¡±

    He was just a old grandma, why would he eat so much meat? He still needed strength to act like this and get a good score on the exam.

    Lin Yuv was very touched in his heart. Even if Ah Yao and son-inw were at loggerheads, he was still thinking about his own son, ¡°Ah Yao, rest well. I will persuade Brother Xiang.¡±

    So I took the box out¡­

    When Soong Qinghee returned, he told the manager about the situation of going to mother-inw¡¯s house, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for me saying that, I think that all that food would have also entered your mouth.¡± It was not that he did not want to, in any case, these were all given to the mother-inw. This person could give them to whoever he wanted, it had nothing much to do with him.

    The attitude of this uncle and his family towards the mother-inw, especially Wang Jixiang, he had seen it clearly. Only his family¡¯s mother-inw would endure and swallow their anger, but after thinking about it, he no longer had the ability to move, so how could he not listen to them.

    Eldest Lin¡¯s face looked a little sad, ¡°This is the Ah Yao¡¯s own choice, we have no other choice.¡± In any case, it was impossible for him to continue raising his brother¡¯s family. As for his family¡¯s Ah Yao, if he had to do that, there was nothing he could do.

    ¡°True.¡± Soong Qinghee saw that his boss was not even slightly angry, and felt that there was no need to be angry.

    Their family gave their mother-inw 100 copper coins every month. As for how this person used it, it was his own business and had nothing to do with them. Everyone knew that the person in charge was a filial man.

    The Aunt Lin and the Lan also ate some meat, causing their eyes to shine, and their hearts to be filled with some small thoughts, but after eating, Lin Qi went to study, and after the new year exam, he had to speed up. As for the matters at home, he did not care, nor did he have any other thoughts.

    Aunt Lin said, ¡°Boss, didn¡¯t big brother want to kill pigs in the past? ¡°We can share some of the meat, but now ¡­¡± Actually, it wasn¡¯t just a few. Most of them had already entered their stomachs and were about to celebrate the new year, but there was no sign of their brothers or sisters at all.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. Don¡¯t we have pigs? Just kill them, and we¡¯ll eat the rest ourselves. ¡± How could Lin Yuv not guess what the husband was thinking? It was just that there were some things that had to be stopped or else there would be no end to the dispute.

    The Aunt Lin curled his lips, ¡°Head, us pigs are still so small, how could there be a pig to be killed?¡±

    Lin Yuv was startled, he did not expect it to be like this, ¡°Then when you wait for Big Bro¡¯s family to ughter the pigs, use silver to buy some.¡± Pork was now cheaper than usual and didn¡¯t cost much silver.

    Wang Jixiang was extremely unhappy, but he knew what to do after thinking about it for a while. Even his sister-inw would not dare to take his money, it was just an act.

    ¡°Boss, after the new year, Lan will be sixteen. This age ¡­¡± Aunt Lin did not finish his words, but the meaning behind them was already very clear.

    Lin Yuv frowned, ¡°What do you mean?¡± He naturally knew the reputation of the Lan.

    ¡°Head, it¡¯spletely impossible for our brother to marry a good man. This is all because of Lin Yuxing.¡± Saying that, Wang Jixiang¡¯s eyes shed with a look of hatred, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then we¡¯ll give our Lan as brothers.¡± He had the same thought before, but after he found out that the one he married was not the schr, he stopped thinking about it. Now, it seems that this Xiang Tian was also a pretty good man.

    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??

    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

 Chapter 185

    C185 ¨C Not Sold

    After Lin Yuv heard his words, he immediately roared, ¡°You are Lan, what are you thinking?¡± How could they do such a thing in the countryside? Was he not afraid of being exposed?

    Although the Lan of his family had a bad temper, he was still Qingbai¡¯s brother. It was unknown if his husband was crazy for him to say such words.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? I know that my Lan is good, but his reputation has already been ruined by someone. Do you think I didn¡¯t get the media to inquire about the men from the other viges? But when they heard that it is Lin Lan, they did not want it anymore. ¡± Aunt Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, ¡°What¡¯s more, why is Xiang Tian not good? I wonder how my life is going to be smooth sailing. I also have a small shop in the town, so my life will get better and better in the future. ¡°

    Lin Yuv shook his head in disagreement. It was the first time he had seen someone rush his brother to be someone¡¯s little girl, ¡°In the future, you are not allowed to talk about this matter, wait for the little brat to take the exam before talking about it. Moreover, this person is extremely loyal to his nephew. Lee Su wanted to marry his own brother to Xiang Tian, but in the end, he couldn¡¯t get anything good from his own brother.

    Aunt Lin curled his lips and said, ¡°Of course I haven¡¯t forgotten, but is this brother as good as the others? Lin Yuxing should not be too narrow-minded, after all, how long has it been since they entered, without any good news, it can¡¯t be that something will not happen, right? ¡± If it was really like that, it would be good for his family¡¯s Lan.

    Lin Yuv slightly narrowed his eyes, and his body began to emit anger, ¡°Wang Jixiang, I¡¯m warning you, you can¡¯t casually make decisions regarding Lan¡¯s wedding!¡± This was no longer as simple as just exposing one¡¯s spine. When the time came, their family would no longer be able to live in the vige. Furthermore, they would not be able to do that for the sake of their family¡¯s little brat.

    When Aunt Lin saw that his boss was angry, even though he was unwilling, he knew that if his boss did not agree to this matter, he had no other choice.

    ¡°Have you thought about this boy? ¡°You idiot husband.¡± Seeing that his husband was still unconvinced, Lin Yuv said unceremoniously.

    Aunt Lin was stunned, his face was filled with an annoyed expression, ¡°I understand.¡± It looked like he had to tell his brother about this matter, as his kid¡¯s future couldn¡¯t be ruined by this.

    In fact, he was not the one who had thought of this idea, it was the Lan himself. It was just that since his brother was happy, as the Ah Yao, he could not say anything.

    Lin Lan stayed in his own room. Ever since his name had gonepletely bad, no matter where he went, the marriage was not sessful, and if the man Lin Yuxing married was not good, and his life was very bad, then his heart would still be a bit better. He never thought that this person could actually marry so well, causing the jealousy in his heart to immediately rise.

    If he were to also marry Xiang Tian, and see if Lin Yuxing was still so proud of himself, then he had revealed some of his intentions to his own Ah Yao, which thetter also approved of.

    ¡°Kacha ¡­¡± The door opened, and Lan looked at his Ah Yao shyly, ¡°Ah Yao, how is your discussion with your dad going?¡± He understood that the one in charge was his family¡¯s dad.

    Aunt Lin sat on the side of his brother¡¯s bed and said sincerely, ¡°Lan, we have to think over this matter for a long time. Don¡¯t worry, Ah Yao will find you a good marriage.¡± Putting aside the fact that the boss didn¡¯t agree to it, he couldn¡¯t do that even if it was just for the sake of getting the brat up.

    He was almost misled by his brother. When the time came, he would make irreparable mistakes. Even if he jumped into the river to kill himself, he wouldn¡¯t be able to save his son¡¯s reputation.

    Wang Jixiang¡¯s words caused Lin Lan¡¯s expression to turn cold, ¡°Ah Yao, did something happen?¡± He knew it wasn¡¯t that simple.

    It¡¯s not an ident, but your dad feels embarrassed. Besides, your Brother is still a virgin. If he were to be an Elementary Schr, would he not have a good reputation?¡± ¡°For the sake of your brother, you should feel more wronged. After he finishes his test, I¡¯ll let you see your marriage.¡± ¡°You ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­. He still felt heartache for his brother.

    He gave birth to a son and a brother. This boy was his precious baby, so naturally, this brother was the same. However, this brat was in a critical period right now, so he definitely could not let any trouble happen to him.

    Lin Lanughed coldly in his heart, it was the same every time, it was always his A¡¯ge. Since young, he had always been like this, giving A¡¯ge anything good to eat, and giving Ah Yao anything fun to y with. Even if A¡¯ge wanted to study, his parents would do their best to support him.

    Now, even getting married became a problem, but his parents still thought for his brother. Since they didn¡¯t help him, then he would help himself.

    ¡°I know.¡± Afraid that his Ah Yao would sense that something was wrong, Lin Lan lowered his head, making people unable to see the expression on his face. However, he had other thoughts in his mind.

    The next day, before the sky brightened, the ear-piercing sound of pigs being butchered had already sounded. The Eldest Lin and his Family s were especially lively, and the pigs being washed into the water had been made into delicious dishes by Lin Yuxing.

    ¡°Brother, bring these twenty catties of meat back for the new year.¡± Eldest Lin said as he took a big piece of meat.

    Originally, he wanted to give more, but his husband said 20 pounds was fine. After all, if he gave too much, other people might have their own arguments. So he gave 20 pounds, which was just right.

    How could Soong Gaang dare to ept the pork, he anxiously asked, ¡°Brother inw, why are you being so courteous? We can¡¯t take it. ¡± His family had already troubled younger brother¡¯s family for such a long time, how could he dare ept them now?

    Eldest Lin directly ced the meat on the ox-cart, ¡°Brother, hurry up and go back, I still need you to take care of the things inside.¡±

    Seeing the passionate son-inw, old grandma said to his son, ¡°Take it.¡± At this moment, he was in an exceptionally good mood. There were no longer any worries in his home.

    He hoped that the Sun and the son-inw could repent in their cells. If they could turn back to normal, he would be willing to ept them.

    Thus, Soong Gaang brought his family and left the Lin Vige. Everywhere was brimming with joy, it could be seen that this year was a year of abundant harvest, and every household was especially happy.

    Lin Yuxing and Xiang Tian started to sweat when they thought about the patients in their home. Such a huge incident happened yesterday, but they did not go home, so they anxiously rushed back, while Soong Qinghee directly gave his brother a fan of meat to take back. Thetter did not act pretentiously, and took the meat and left.

    This pig only had half of its meat left, ¡°Boss, let¡¯s also give 5 jin of it to little uncle, this mother-inw weighs 2 jin.¡± Soong Qinghee said to the manager.

    Eldest Lin frowned, his family and younger brother¡¯s family, if it wasn¡¯t for mother-inw, would probably be a stranger, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do as you say, we will eat the rest of the meat, didn¡¯t Brother Yu say that the cured meat is delicious? Right now, our family does notck money, just like this it can be fixed. ¡°

    Aunt Lin naturally heard themotion next door, and when he heard that they were splitting the meat, his heart itched. He had seen from the gap between the doors that Soong Qinghee¡¯s parents and Lin Yuxing had both taken a big piece of meat, and felt extremely greedy.

    ¡°Brother?¡± What are you doing? ¡± When Soong Qinghee took the meat over, he saw Wang Jixiang¡¯s entire person lying on the door.

    Wang Jixiang immediately stood up straight, ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯re here to deliver food to Ah Yao?¡± This morning, they didn¡¯t even send any pig water over. They had all finished eating beforeing here to pretend to be good.

    Soong Qinghee nodded, ¡°I¡¯m here to deliver meat to Ah Yao.¡± Although it is also for my little uncle¡¯s family, it is still better to use the name of the mother-inw.

    After what happened yesterday, all the snacks in their home had been given out. Yu had told them that he would go to the town tomorrow to buy some more snacks.

    Aunt Lin saw that the meat on his hands was only a little less than the people he gave to them for parents¡¯ home, and immediately felt a little unhappy, ¡°sister-inw, aren¡¯t you giving a bitch a little too little?¡± ¡°The boss told him to go and buy meat from his elder brother and elder sister-inw. He felt ufortable no matter what.

    Originally, Soong Qinghee came here with good intentions, but he did not expect this little brother to actually say such words, ¡°Brother, meat is for Ah Yao to eat, even if it¡¯s one kilogram a day, it can still be eaten for a few days.¡± If he had known earlier, he would have given two kilograms of mother-inw meat to this little brother.

    Aunt Lin¡¯s face froze for a moment, then heughed and said, ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t forget my filthy mouth. With so many people in our family, this little bit of meat is not enough to eat.¡±

    ¡°No, boss wants me to buy some meat from your family. You ¡­¡± At this moment, his mind was racing. If this sister-inw took the meat back, he wouldn¡¯t be able to make up for the loss.

    Soong Qinghee thought about the words of the boss, and replied, ¡°The younger brother, the boss has already said, he is not selling it, I will keep it for myself.¡± Looking at Wang Jixiang¡¯s eyes that were rolling around, they knew what idea he was thinking. Even if he really wanted to sell it to them, he wouldn¡¯t sell it to them.

    In the past, every time his family killed a pig, this mother-inw would order a fan to fan them. But when it was his family¡¯s turn to ughter a pig, let alone meat, they couldn¡¯t even see the hairs on the pig.

    His words caused Wang Jixiang¡¯s expression to turnpletely cold, ¡°sister-inw, what do you mean? ¡°Are you afraid that we won¡¯t give you any silver?¡± He had never thought that this person would refuse him even before he had bought the meat.

    ¡°New Year¡¯s Day ising, I don¡¯t want to quarrel with you.¡± Soong Qinghee¡¯s expression also became cold. Her sister-inw had never gotten along with him.

    Aunt Lin bellowed, ¡°Sister-inw, are you looking down on us? Now that the Ah Yao has changed to this state, your tails have started to rise, right? ¡°

    Soong Qinghee didn¡¯t know what was happening at all, and only after that did he see the younger brothere out. No wonder the siblings changed their expressions so quickly.

    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??

    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

 Chapter 186

    C186 ¨C Hypocrisy

    Lin Yuv did not want to bicker with his sister-inw over this matter. Furthermore, they did not say that they would not give his the money, but his actions caused people¡¯s hearts to tremble, ¡°Since elder sister-inw does not n to buy it, then go buy some pork from other ces.¡±

    ¡°As for the meat, you can take it back as well. I, Lin Yuv, am still able to take out some silver, after all, it¡¯s the new year after all.

    He also knew that it wouldn¡¯t do his family any good to say such words based on his character. However, he couldn¡¯t and didn¡¯t want to argue about pork with his sister-inw.

    Aunt Lin looked at husband angrily, and directly took the meat from Soong Qinghee¡¯s hand, ¡°Head, this is brother¡¯s wife¡¯s name, so why are you stopping them from being filial?¡± Was it better to have meat? It was at least a few catties of meat, so he needed quite a bit of money.

    Soong Qinghee didn¡¯t say anything after seeing the expressions of their husband and husband, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll head back first.¡± Since the pork had been delivered, it would be inappropriate for him to continue standing at the door.

    When his figure disappeared, the Aunt Lin turned to Lin Yuv and said, ¡°Boss, what are you doing? This is meat, white and flowery, why would I need money to buy it? ¡± Their family was short of money, and the head of the family knew it. Who knew how much money this little brat needed to go to school.

    Very soon, he would be in the Spring Pavilion. When the time came for him to be an Elementary Schr, he would definitely be able to spend a lot of money in the future.

    Lin Yuv shut his mouth and did not refute husband¡¯s words. Right now, their family was only eating a little, it was all for the sake of bringing this kid to school, and when he bes the top student, they would not need to worry anymore.

    When Lin Yuxing and his husband returned home, he immediately saw a smile on Yuan Shen¡¯s face, making them feel even more embarrassed.

    Yuan Shen shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± He knew that Xiang Tian and his husband was someone who kept his word, and would definitely have no reason to abandon the patient and not return.

    ¡°You ¡­¡± Xiang Tian wanted to say something but hesitated. He really did not know how to ask.

    ¡°Your sister-inw sent me food, so I¡¯m not hungry.¡± Yuan Shen¡¯s face had a faint smile on it. He was originally recuperating at someone else¡¯s home, and even stayed in someone¡¯s home for the new year. This was already considered very disturbing, but it was rare for his husband to be so enthusiastic, causing people¡¯s hearts to feel warm.

    Lin Yuxing told Xiang Tian to unload the food on the oxcart, while he himself went to cook. The weather was good, the cured meat could be marinated in the afternoon, and it would be eaten after drying it for a few days.

    After taking off all the clothes, Xiang Tian came over to Yuan Shen¡¯s side, ¡°Try to see if you can wear these two sets of clothes. Yu and I don¡¯t know what¡¯s suitable for you, so we bought them based on my height.¡± Yuan Shen was a bit stronger than himself, so the clothes he bought were also a bitrger.

    Seeing that they had actually bought his new clothes, Yuan Shen was extremely shocked, ¡°I ¡­¡± He didn¡¯t know what to say. He was happy, but also felt a little astringent.

    ¡°It¡¯s the new year, wearing new clothes has good intentions. Hurry up and try it out. If you can¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll go and change tomorrow.¡± Moreover, he still had to deliver medicine to his sister-inw after the meal. After all, the illness of a child could not be dyed.

    If it wasn¡¯t for theck of time, the medicinal ingredients would have already been delivered.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yuan Shen didn¡¯t say anything unnecessary, but he had etched it deeply in his heart. Since young, this was the first time someone had specially bought clothes for his.

    Lin Yuxing quickly finished cooking. He boiled meat, red braised pork and a nourishing soup. Their family had patients, so they still needed to be nourished.

    Yuan Shen really liked this kind of peaceful life. It was a pity that he was born with such an environment that was destined to never happen in his entire life.

    ¡°If you have something to do, go ahead. Don¡¯t bother with me.¡± Yuan Shen said with a smile, at this time, his face was filled with sincerity, and did not have the fake feeling from before.

    Lin Yuxing and Xiang Tian and his husband did not stand on ceremony with them. It was already the end of the year, and they had to visit the homes of some of the elders in the vige no matter what.

    In the afternoon, Yuan Shen was sunbathing in the courtyard while the husband and husband duo in the Yu went out. At this time, he saw a figure sneakily walking around, ¡°Who?¡± He then shouted out angrily, causing the figure to sit down on the ground in fright.

    Lin Lan felt that it was embarrassing, he anxiously stood up from the ground, the gifts he was holding, were obviously gifts, but he did not see Lin Yuxing and his husband, but instead saw a handsome man, and hesitated for a moment.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Yuan Shen¡¯s face was filled with a cold smile. From the moment he saw this brother, he had already disliked him, and with his shifty eyes, he was obviously not a good person.

    Even if he, Yuan Shen was not a good person, he would still do things fair and square. He would definitely not hide things like this, as if there was some secret that could not be exposed.

    Lin Lan was frightened by the man, and when he saw one of his legs, he knew it was not convenient for him, so he brazenly said: ¡°I am here to look for younger brother, is he not here?¡± He was currently in a state of confusion, but the chaos in his eyes could not escape Yuan Shen¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°You are a member of the Yu¡¯s family?¡± Yuan Shen raised his eyebrows. The two of them, husband and husband, had just returned from the Lin Vige, how could they even have rtives looking for them. This waspletely illogical, not to mention that it was at the end of the year.

    Lin Lan nodded his head heavily, ¡°I am his uncle¡¯s brother, and my name is Lin Lan. This is a gift my Ah Yao asked me to give to Yu, and I apologize for the previous matter.¡± Actually, this kind of gift was very shabby, but he had no choice but to bring a thin piece of meat over.

    ¡°I can¡¯t ept them. Wait for their husbands toe back first.¡± Yuan Shen knew the principle of not receiving a loss without merit, but he did not know what kind of intentions this brother had. It was just that he could not give his husband two days of trouble.

    Lin Lan frowned, ¡°I still have to hurry home.¡± He had found a reason to deceive his own Ah Yao. If he had not returnedte, who knows what would have happened.

    ¡°Thene back after the new year.¡± Yun Chen¡¯s brows were filled with a cold intent as if he was sending off his guests.

    Lin Lan had never heard of Xiang Tian¡¯s family having a patient, and looking at his appearance, he seemed to be injured. ¡°Who are you, and what qualifications do you have to make decisions for younger brother and the rest?¡±

    In fact, he was quite afraid of the man in front of him. Even if he was rather handsome, he would unconsciously feel a chill when he met his gaze.

    ¡°Hey, Yu is back. If you have anything to say to him, just say it directly.¡± Yuan Shen was also impatient to talk to this brother of his.

    Lin Lan anxiously turned his head and saw Lin Yuxing walking in from the door. When he saw Lin Lan, he was surprised: ¡°Brother, why are you here?¡± Since thest time, he had never seen Lin Lan, nor did he know what his situation was like.

    Honestly speaking, he did not have a good impression of aunt¡¯s family. They were too greedy and too selfish, if possible, it would be good if they could sever their rtionship, but he knew that it was impossible. No matter what nanna had done before, he had suffered a stroke now. In other words, he had received retribution, but his dad still had to support his nanna every month, so this was the ¡°way of filial piety¡± in this world. Of course, the results were quite obvious, at least the nanna would never confront his Ah Yao again.

    Human beings are all like this, only when you are injured will you know who is the true person who treats you well. From the moment his nanna chose his uncle, it was destined for their rtionship.

    Therefore, Lin Lan repeated his previous words, ¡°Is your Ah Yao saying that he owes us ten silver?¡± Lin Yuxing was curious about the man¡¯s actions.

    Originally, the two of them were at odds, but this Lin Lan suddenlying to his house for no reason, it was just too strange, could it be that he knew Yuan Shen? From their expressions, it was clear that this was the first time they had met, and they didn¡¯t seem to be having a good time together.

    His words made Lin Lan angry, but when he thought about what happened in the future, he said, ¡°Yes, at that time I did not help Brother Ah, but Ah Yao felt very sorry.¡± He never thought that Lin Yuxing would care so much about 10 taels of silver. His family was already so rich, and he still wouldn¡¯t give up the past.

    Lin Yuxing was not stupid, his eyes flickered, and his words did not sound sincere. He was sure that this person did note to apologize, but as for his goal, he was not clear about it at the moment. ¡°Forget it, go back and take back your meat.¡± Really, he didn¡¯t like to talk too much to a man with ill intentions.

    ¡°younger brother, are you not going to forgive me?¡± At this moment, Lin Lan actually started to cry, ¡°I was forced to spread the rumors at that time, what¡¯s more, it¡¯s already been so long, why are you still ¡­¡± It was as if he was unwilling to go down, as if he had suffered an enormous grievance.

    In reality, he was very confused. Why did he wait so long and not see the sky? Was he destined to wait in vain today? However, he would not give up so easily.

    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t you think that your acting is too fake?¡± Lin Yuxing looked at the person in front of him coldly, ¡°Did youe to my house to look at the sky?¡± Originally, he did not know what intentions this man had, but after looking at Yuan Shen, he realised that his man was extremely popr, after all, there was once a Lee Su who wanted to marry his brother to the boss, and now it was no wonder that Lin Lan had thrown himself onto him.

    Lin Lan was able to see through his intentions with a nce, so he decided to just not pretend. He asked with a shy face, ¡°Yu, what do you think? If I serve the heavens with you, I can also share some of the family work, and you can also rx a lot. ¡°

    He felt that Lin Yuxing had not gotten pregnant for such a long time, it must be because of his body. After he gets pregnant with a kid, there would be no ce for him at that time, so he had to temporarily coax his.

    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??

    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

 Chapter 187

    C187 ¨C Shame

    Lin Yuxing really did not think that there would be such a good bro, it was hard for him to think of it, ¡°You thought of this yourself?¡± Or perhaps it was his aunt. If it really was like this, then this person¡¯s morals would all disappear.

    Lin Lan thought he agreed, and was extremely happy in his heart. Originally, he nned to take his time and scout the words of the person in front of him, but he did not expect that after expressing just a little of his intention, it was seen through by Yu, ¡°Not bad, now that we have a great family background, we should have an extra person¡¯s strength, right?¡±

    Yuan Shen gave a faint smile as he looked at Lin Yuxing. This person could actually still hold his cool, no wonder he could control the entire family so well, even when Xiang Yi asked him to heal himself, he still had a calm look on his face. It could be seen how powerful his endurance was, such a person had really been buried in the countryside.

    Lin Yuxing naturally knew what this person was thinking, and rolled his eyes inside, but on the surface, he still carried a cold smile, ¡°Brother Ah, I think you should go home and wash up, and sleep. First of all, Lin Lan¡¯s brain had something wrong with him, he would act like a child.

    Previously, when Li Jun thought about it, she thought that she was crazy, but who would have thought that there would be another person, he actually knew that Lin Lan in front of him was probably trying to take revenge on her, to embarrass him? That would depend on whether he was happy or not.

    Lin Lan did not react for a while, and when he understood what Lin Yuxing meant, he immediately asked, ¡°Yu, do you not agree?¡± This person had been ying tricks on him all this while, causing his expression to turn ugly.

    Lin Yuxing curled his lips, ¡°Brother A, do you think that the word ¡®idiot¡¯ is written on my face? Hurry up and go back, in case aunt is looking for you everywhere. ¡± As he said that, as expected, he saw Lin Lan¡¯s expression change, and then, he picked up that piece of thin meat and quickly ran away.

    Yuan Shen was dumbstruck by Lin Yuxing¡¯s way of handling this matter. After all, this brother wanted to be like Xiang Tian and not scold him, which would be great if he could remind him of this.

    ¡°You think it¡¯s strange? If I don¡¯t interfere in this matter, they can all seek their own deaths. ¡± Lin Yuxing said smilingly after taking a look at Yuan Shen, causing thetter to feel an ice-cold chill.

    When Lin Lan returned home, Aunt Lin was already sitting inside waiting for him. Originally, there were a lot of work that needed to be done during New Year¡¯s Eve and there were still a lot of things that had not been cleaned up in the house. However, this Lan actually ran off somewhere and he discovered that he was missing a bit of meat.

    It was impossible for thieves toe in their house, the only possibility was the Lan. Thinking up to here, his heart was filled with anger.

    ¡°Where did you go?¡± Wang Jixiang¡¯s face turned ugly as he questioned her. Seeing his shoes that were covered with soil, he did not need to say anything to know that he had walked a long way.

    Lan rarely went out, after all he had a bad reputation, and it was embarrassing for him to go out. Could it be that he hooked up with some kind of man, and took advantage of the time at the end of the year to slip out? This was a fatal injury to the countryside people. Moreover, his family¡¯s kid would be taking the exam soon, so he definitely wouldn¡¯t allow this to happen.

    Being interrogated by his Ah Yao, Lin Lan was confused, ¡°Ah Yao, what are you thinking? How could I have such a wild man?¡± When he finally reacted, his heart was especially angry, and his tone naturally wouldn¡¯t be any better.

    Aunt Lin frowned, ¡°Then what are you going out for?¡± He also knew that he was making a big fuss out of nothing, but he clearly knew his brother¡¯s personality. If there wasn¡¯t something wrong, he would definitely not go out and even bring a piece of meat out.

    In front of his family, he was not good at lying, ¡°I¡¯m going to Yu¡¯s side.¡± After all, he approached the Xiang Tian and his husband with impure intentions.

    ¡°Where did you go ¡­¡± Wang Jixiang had not even finished speaking when he had already stood up and directly sent a punch towards Lin Lan, ¡°You ignorant brother, Ah Yao has already reminded you before, yet you are still looking for Xiangtian?¡± His man had already said he didn¡¯t agree to this, but his brother had actually ignored his words, making him very angry in his heart.

    While dodging the attacks from his Ah Yao, Lin Lan retorted, ¡°Ah Yao! It¡¯s fine that you didn¡¯t help me, but you actually stopped me from pursuing happiness? Is there a Ah Yao like you? ¡°

    ¡°In your heart, other than Brother, there is no one else for me. So what if I go find Xiang Tian? I want to embarrass Lin Yuxing, I want to make all of you suffer, I ¡­ ¡± He couldn¡¯t finish his words, after all, he saw that father¡¯s face was extremely gloomy.

    Lin Yuv never thought that thisddie would actually have such a huge grievance, and even had a vengeful look on his face. He fiercely red at his husband, and then said, ¡°Come in with me!¡± If this matter had been stopped at the beginning, then nothing would have happened afterwards. He didn¡¯t know how his husband had dealt with this matter.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of youter.¡± Aunt Lin was truly infuriated by his own brother. He never would have thought that he would look for Xiang Tian in such a shameless manner. Looking at him, he probably failed, if not why would he return so quickly, even his face was extremely unsightly.

    Does he not know what character this Lin Yuxing has? Looking for them in such a righteous manner, not only would he fail to find them, he might even leak out the news. When he thought about it, he felt that this Lan was not up to the task.

    If this boy were to be an Elementary Schr, could it be that he was worried that no one would marry him? Why was he so stubborn? He didn¡¯t know if it was for the sake of his family, or if it was because he spoiled someone when he was young that he becamewless.

    Lin Lan shrunk his neck, his dad would not let him off so easily, ¡°Kneel!¡± Once he entered the house, Lin Yuv said coldly.

    ¡°dad ¡­¡± Lin Lan looked pitifully at his family¡¯s Ah Yao, hoping to get away from it.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me tell you to kneel down?¡± Lin Yuv¡¯s tone was even more serious. What¡¯s wrong with this bro¡¯s brain? It was one thing for his reputation to be spread far and wide in the past, but now, he felt that he had not lost enough face and was rushing to be Xiang Tian¡¯s little boy? Didn¡¯t he know the rtionship between his family and his elder brother¡¯s family? If word of this got out, their family would lose all face.

    Lin Lan didn¡¯t dare to refute a single word as he knelt down and secretly nced at his family¡¯s Ah Yao. Thetter slightly turned her head and it was clear that he didn¡¯t n to stand on her side, which made him feel especially wronged.

    ¡°Do you know your mistake?¡± Lin Yuv looked at his brother who was kneeling on the ground, and asked.

    Lin Lan stubbornly replied, ¡°dad, I don¡¯t know where I went wrong, I am only chasing after my own happiness.¡± Originally, Lin Yuxing was the same as him who was ridiculed by others. Why was it that he could get married so well, while stayed in the house all day, not daring to meet anyone.

    ¡°You still dare to say that you¡¯re not wrong? Your happiness? What happiness would you have without us? ¡± Lin Yuv was angered by Lan to the point ofughing, does this man really think that marrying Xiang Tian will make him happy? What kind of person was Xiang Tian? If he really was interested, then he wouldn¡¯t have done so many things for his big brother¡¯s family.

    Lin Lan did not say anything, but his thoughts were revealed in a pair of eyes, ¡°Lin Lan! If you continue to look for Xiang Tian, I¡¯ll break both your legs! ¡± Seeing that he was still doing that, Lin Yuv could not help but say some harsh words.

    Even if he destroyed his brother, he wouldn¡¯t be able to ruin the future of his son.

    The man¡¯s words made Lin Lan stare nkly, and tears began to flow uncontrobly: ¡°dad, is that how you treat me? ¡°No matter what, I¡¯m still your brother. For Brother, you don¡¯t even care about my life?¡±

    These were his parents. Perhaps in the eyes of others, they doted on him very much, and did not expect them to break his legs.

    ¡°Lan, don¡¯t be so arrogant. Your dad has said not to go out and find Xiang Tian.¡± If there really was a rtionship, Wang Jixiang did not want their family¡¯s matter to implicate his son¡¯s reputation.

    Lin Lanughed bitterly, ¡°I am a human, not your animal! You can go wherever you wish to go! ¡± He stood up and ran away, crying.

    Wang Jixiang was extremely worried. Just as he was about to give chase, Lin Yuv berated him, ¡°Let him reflect on it a bit, don¡¯t let him not know how high the sky is and how deep the earth is!¡± He had indeed doted on this brother of his. Otherwise, how could he have done such a thing?

    The Aunt Lin said, ¡°Head, you are being too serious, this Lan is merely angry at Lin Yuxing for marrying such a good person, he does not really like the sky.¡±

    ¡°Find him a good marriage, if you can, so he won¡¯t think about it at home all day.¡± He really didn¡¯t have any other choice. After all, this brother was also his heart¡¯s flesh and blood. How could he be willing to let him have something to do?

    ¡°I know.¡± Lin Yuv replied seriously. When this brother grows up, he naturally cannot stay at home, otherwise they would all be enemies.

    However, neither Aunt Lin nor Lin Yuv thought that Lan would actually have such an unyielding personality. When Wang Jixiang called him out to eat dinner, there was not even a single response, so when he opened the door, he found his brother sleeping on the bed, without even a nket.

    ¡°Seriously, what do I do if I catch a cold?¡± When he covered his own brother¡¯s body with the nket and went to grab his hands, he found that his hands and feet were ice-cold. ¡°Lan!¡± Aunt Lin unbelievably opened his eyes wide, and then looking at his brother¡¯s face, he realized it was already purple.

    ¡°Head! Fast! Lanmitted suicide! Head! ¡°Come quickly!¡± Wang Jixiang¡¯s voice had changed, his roar was heard even by Eldest Lin and his family.

    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??

    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

 Chapter 188

    C188 ¨C Bad Idea

    Wang Jixiang cried loudly at the side, ¡°Lan, why are you so stupid? How can you kill yourself? Aren¡¯t you trying to take Ah Yao¡¯s life? ¡± Unfortunately, the one who responded was the Lin Lan who didn¡¯t react at all while lying on the bed.

    When Lin Yuv heard husband¡¯s shouts, he quickly ran in. Without worrying about if this was his brother¡¯s room, he immediately asked his son to go and fetch the old man.

    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! It¡¯s all because of you! If not, Lan would not have watched so indiscriminately! ¡± Aunt Lin vented all of his anger onto Lin Yuv. He didn¡¯t know what his brother had eaten, but he could smell the scent of the pesticides.

    Lin Yuv said in a hoarse voice, ¡°How would I know that he is such a stubborn person? You should quickly go and bathe him; They didn¡¯t know how to handle this matter, but thinking about how Lin Yuxing was a doctor, their family¡¯s sister-inw should know about the emergency facilities.

    So Soong Qinghee and Lin Yang were called over, while Eldest Lin and the others were waiting in the courtyard.

    Soong Qinghee was a little shocked that this Lan wouldmit suicide just like that, ¡°Untie his clothes.¡± In fact, Yu had already taught him how to do this before. After all, the majority of pesticides were in the countryside, and if a child identally ate them, they would be afraid of the worst case scenario, but who would have thought that it would actuallye in handy.

    Wang Jixiang immediately said, ¡°Lan is already in such a state, furthermore the weather is so cold now, to actually want to take off his clothes, what intentions do you have?¡± Actually, his heart was in a mess and his tone was not good either.

    Lin Yang said coldly, ¡°If you want to save your brother, then quickly listen to my Ah Yao, this is the first aid method that my Yu has passed down to you.¡± He didn¡¯t even know what this person was thinking. Since his brother was already like this, why would he care about his reputation?

    Thus, they quickly took off their clothes, while Soong Qinghee hurried to save them.

    Yu had said that the first thing he had to do was to judge the patient¡¯s mental state. He patted the patient with one hand and shouted loudly with the other. With the other hand touching the artery, Lan¡¯s reaction was very good. The air here was also very fluid, the rescuer forced the patient¡¯s head back with one hand, and with the other hand using his index finger to lift his lower jaw, when the ear lobe and middle finger werepletely opened, and he saw if there was anything inside his mouth, he immediately grabbed his lower jaw, causing him to vomit non-stop. As he sent water in, when all of this was done, the vige¡¯s Huang Lang came too.

    Lin Yang and the others quickly helped Lin Lan put on his clothes again. At this time, the Lan still had the will and the breathing was a little hurried.

    ¡°Fortunately, you guys dug out the things in his mouth in time, otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. He would have to drink a lot of water, and I will prescribe some medicine for him as well. As for the side effects, it will take some time before you find out.¡± He couldn¡¯t understand how a good brother could drink pesticides. It was possible if he was a child, but this brother in front of him was so young yet he could easily throw away his life. Seriously ¡­

    Huang Lang shook his head and left. He was rather familiar with this situation and knew how to deal with it, so he didn¡¯t ask them to take him to the town to have a look.

    Soong Qinghee helped Wang Jixiang bathe him before returning to his own house. Usually, they did not want to get involved with the conflicts in their little uncle¡¯s house, in case they got into trouble.

    Lin Lan had already woken up, his face was abnormally pale, his eyes nkly stared upwards, he had never thought that he would actually still be able to live.

    ¡°Lan, how can you be so stupid?¡± Aunt Lin said while crying. He didn¡¯t even know how many tears he had shed.

    He just could not understand. This Lan was actually willing to give up such a good life.

    When he initially thought that Lin Lan wouldn¡¯t answer, he instead heard his hoarse voice, ¡°My life has already beenpletely destroyed, what meaning is there to live?¡± Other than brother, the rest of them did not put him in their eyes at all. If that was the case, their own lives and deaths would not affect them in the slightest.

    Aunt Lin didn¡¯t know what to say, ¡°Your life will be better after this. How can you think like that?¡± He didn¡¯t even know what crime he hadmitted to have such a brother. He didn¡¯t listen to anyone¡¯s advice at all.

    ¡°My reputation has already been destroyed, and you don¡¯t even care about my feelings for Brother. What else do I have to say?¡± Lin Lan closed his eyes, ¡°You can leave, I want to rest now.¡± As for what his future life would be like, it had nothing to do with him.

    Aunt Lin moved his lips, wanting to say something, but he closed his mouth instead. His Lan was just trying to pout his anger, could it be that the heavens were really so good?

    Lin Yuv and Lin Qi did not enter the room, and Lin Qi did not know that brother wasmitting suicide. After all, even if their family wasn¡¯t very rich, they were not poor to the point ofmitting suicide.

    ¡°dad, what happened in Lan?¡± Lin Qi only had this one younger brother. Even if he didn¡¯t pay much attention to him due to reading, he still had this younger brother in his heart.

    After Lin Yuv heard his son¡¯s words, he let out a heavy sigh. Then, he made him and husbande to the great hall, ¡°This is what happened. As for the other factors, he had naturally neglected them, so as to not affect the brat in front of him.

    As parents, their hearts were more or less a little off. Of course, they couldn¡¯t just watch their brothermit suicide.

    Lin Qi¡¯s face was full of shock, ¡°In other words, he wants to marry Xiang Tian?¡± He didn¡¯t even know that the brother and Xiang Tian had intersected? However, with Lin Yuxing¡¯s personality, he would definitely not agree to it.

    ¡°Yes, we all disagree, so he ¡­¡± Aunt Lin lowered his head and said. After all, this matter was the trigger, so there was nothing wrong with his words.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then we¡¯ll have him marry Xiang Tian, be Xiang Tian¡¯s equal wife, and be on equal footing with the Yu. It won¡¯t have any effect on Xiang Tian.¡± He naturally could not allow the younger brother to be a small fry for others. This would not benefit him in the slightest, so the best method was to have a wife.

    Hearing that, Aunt Lin¡¯s eyes lit up, and Lin Yuv did not object, as long as his family¡¯s Lan became an equal wife, no one else could say anything.

    ¡°This Yu will not agree, right?¡± Wang Jixiang knew Lin Yuxing¡¯s personality very well.

    ¡°He has already been married to Xiang Tian for more than half a year and there¡¯s no news on his stomach. dad, you can start from Ah Bo¡¯s side, but the two of them have a softer heart.¡± In this world, the most important thing was filial piety, if the two of them were to agree, then Lin Yuxing would not be able to cause any more waves.

    After hearing what their son had said, Lin Yuv and Aunt Lin looked at each other. The former thought that they had to talk to Ah Yao about this matter, and as long as he was on their side, this issue would be easier to solve.

    old grandma had never been concerned with his brother, and had even tried to kill himself this time. His first thought was that he hated him, but he was his own close Sun after all, so was he really going to force him into a corner? You still want to marry Xiang Tian? ¡± Xiang Tian was not bad, but he already had a husband.

    ¡°Ah Yao, I have no other choice. This Lan will use his death to prove how much he likes Xiang Tian.¡± Lin Yuv¡¯s face looked a little pained. ¡°I can¡¯t just watch as Lanmits another suicide, right? I know that it is very inappropriate for our family to do this, but let Big Brother and Big Sis save Lan once, in the future, they will also treat them as if they are filial to us. ¡°

    old son-inw frowned, ¡°This boss and everyone else wouldn¡¯t agree right?¡± After all, it was very difficult for the Lan to marry into a good family. Right now, Xiang Tian was a very good choice, and his family¡¯s the youngest had said that he was an equal wife, which meant they were on equal footing.

    Lin Yuv knew that his Ah Yao was standing on his side, ¡°I need your help right now, Ah Yao! This was the greatest confidence he had. After all, to rural people like them, children were the most important. How could they not get pregnant?

    Wasn¡¯t Lin Yang given up just because he hadn¡¯t been for 2 years? He didn¡¯t believe that Xiang Tian didn¡¯t care about his son. That would be too unfilial.

    At this time, both Lin Yuxing and his husband never thought that Lin Lan would actually cause such a ruckus, and neither of them had the chance to celebrate the new year.

    Eldest Lin and Soong Qinghee didn¡¯t know why old grandma had called them over. Today, the husband and husband went to the town to buy food for the new year goods. They also came to eat at noon, so they had to prepare something good to eat.

    ¡°mother-inw, look at your hands. They will healpletely soon.¡± Soong Qinghee¡¯s face was full of smiles, but he did not mention anything about Lin Lan at all.

    At this time, Aunt Lin and Lin Yuv were both standing in the room, the former said, ¡°That¡¯s right, the reason the mother-inw¡¯s hands are so good so quickly is all because of Yu.¡±

    ¡°Yu and Xiang Tian and his husband have such a good rtionship. If there was a child, it would be even more lively.¡± They casually brought the topic up to Lin Yuxing.

    The old grandma also followed up with his own words, ¡°Everyone¡¯s are, and I¡¯m not the one that¡¯s saying it. Yu¡¯s stomach has not moved for so long, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems, right?¡±

    ¡°What does mother-inw mean by that?¡± At least Soong Qinghee was able to catch a whiff of the smell, and Eldest Lin stood on the side with a gloomy face.

    ¡°Your little brother, they mean to say that Xiang Tian¡¯s current wealth is enormous, and it¡¯s best for him to have a child to inherit. Since this Lan is not married yet, it¡¯s better for Xiang Tian to have a sessor.¡± old grandma blushed a little when he said this. After all, he felt that he had let down his big brother¡¯s family, but Lan was about tomit suicide.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, sister-inw, this Lan is a good person, hemitted suicide to face the heavens. You let Yu rx his worries and serve the heavens together, there will be people taking care of him in the future, no?¡± Aunt Lin¡¯s eyes were filled withughter.

    When Eldest Lin and Soong Qinghee¡¯s husband heard their words, they felt that it was because they were inside the house that their hearing had dropped a little. ¡°mother-inw, little brother, you guys aren¡¯t joking are you?¡± This family, they actually allowed Lin Lan to marry Xiang Tian? What did they think of the Yu as? This group of ungrateful bastards!

    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??

    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 189

    C189 ¨C ckheart Liver

    Previously, he had thought that the elders would not agree, but now that he thought about it, it seemed to be the case, ¡°Old master, I know that this matter is very difficult for you, but you can¡¯t just watch Lan die, right?¡±

    Aunt Lin continued with his own mother-inw¡¯s words, ¡°Yu has been married for such a long time, there¡¯s definitely a reason, maybe Xiang Tian doesn¡¯t like Yu from the start?¡± If that was really the case, then everyone would be happy. After all, their Lan had the chance.

    The smile on Soong Qinghee¡¯s facepletely disappeared, ¡°mother-inw, little brother, I respect you guys, but you guys don¡¯t want face. The rtionship between my Yu and my Tian is very good, do you think that he is worthy of cutting in?¡± He thought that they had changed, but from the looks of it now, it seemed that it was all just his wishful thinking.

    Fortunately, he did not interfere with Lin Lan¡¯s matters earlier. Otherwise, if something unexpected happened, he would have to rely on their family.

    His words caused Wang Jixiang¡¯s face to be extremely unsightly, while old grandma¡¯s expression was also a little ugly. This was clearly pping his in the face, even if he did not agree, he could not say such words.

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t my Lan worthy of Xiang Tian? Your Yu is just an abandoned husband, it¡¯s just that he was lucky enough to be married to Xiang Tian. Perhaps Xiang Tian really likes our family¡¯s Lan. ¡± Aunt Lin¡¯s voice was somewhat sharp, ¡°Or maybe you guys are afraid that after marrying our Lan, Lin Yuxing doesn¡¯t have any status?¡±

    Soong Qinghee was toozy to quarrel with this stupid guy, ¡°Your family has nothing to do with Lin Lan, if you want us to agree to let Lin Lan be a child, then don¡¯t even think about it!¡±

    Sister-inw, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m talking about you, but that Yu¡¯s stomach has never moved. If Xiang Tian marries someone else, then there will be no status as a Yu at all. Wang Jixiang continued to persuade his. After all, his goal was to allow the Lan to marry Xiang Tian.

    He also knew that it wouldn¡¯t be easy to seed so he could only take it step by step. Since his big brother didn¡¯t say anything, it was proof that he was somewhat suspicious of the Yu¡¯sck of news for so long.

    ¡°Pfft!¡± Soong Qinghee immediately scoffed, ¡°I can see that you, Lin Lan, will not be able to get married, which is why you brought such a rotten idea to Xiang Tian, right?¡± He could finally see their true faces. He had never seen such a shameless person before.

    ¡°Head, let¡¯s go back. It¡¯s best if we don¡¯te in from now on.¡± Soong Qinghee was extremely angry in his heart. He had thought that his family¡¯s mother-inw would more or less care that the Yu was his own Sun, but he never thought that the would actually say such words, which filled his heart with cold air. As expected, he couldn¡¯t be too good to them.

    Eldest Lin did not say anything, but his face was so gloomy that water could drip from it, ¡°Ah Yao, don¡¯t call me over from now on. I, your son, cannot take it.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t even mention that your son is not filial, the money he gave you previously was for you to take care of your body, not for others to use. If that¡¯s the case, then I don¡¯t need to give you money every month.¡± When this body recovered, he woulde here to take care of their family. Only when he was mentally ill would he be able to do such a thing.

    old grandma never thought that this matter would not be discussed, his big boss had already turned hostile, ¡°Boss, what is the meaning of this? We are also thinking for the Yu, as his parents, are you all going to just watch as he marries other people? ¡± They were not sure how many properties there were in this world, but looking at the current trend, they might get bigger and bigger. At that time, it would no longer be a matter of having one or two rooms, and they might even have a group of wives.

    ¡°Ah Yao, you don¡¯t need to worry about this matter. You just need to take care of your body.¡± Eldest Lin said stiffly, maybe his Ah Yao thought that he was good to Yu, but did not know that this was sprinkling salt on other people¡¯s wounds.

    ¡°We, the rural families, have never had anyone who could take a wife before. It¡¯s fortunate that you guys were able to think of it. No wonder your family¡¯s Lin Lan wanted tomit suicide. Hepletely had rtives like yours.¡± Soong Qinghee said with a sneer, he did not believe that Lin Lan had trulymitted suicide for Xiang Tian¡¯s sake. Even if this person liked Xiang Tian, he only liked his money.

    Eldest Lin pulled husband along, ¡°Third Brother, your brother here has also said some harsh words. In the future, don¡¯t look for our family for anything, we cannot afford it!¡± With that, he prepared to leave.

    ¡°Brother, are you going to cut all ties with us?¡± Lin Yuv stood in front of brother, and said with aplicated expression, ¡°Lan almostmitted suicide to protect Xiang Tian, can¡¯t you, an uncle or something, be a little more amodating?¡± His big brother had always been a very honest andpassionate person, so why was he so sharp now? He didn¡¯t even have the chance to be tactful.

    ¡°Harmony?¡± Just because you¡¯ve amodated your brother, you¡¯re making him heartbroken? ¡± Eldest Lin bellowed, ¡°Your family¡¯s Lan is your precious baby, could it be that my family¡¯s Yu is not my precious baby? Make your Lan happy? Is your Lan¡¯s happiness built on my Yu¡¯s pain? There is no such logic in this world? mother-inw, if you continue to be like this, don¡¯t me your son for being merciless! ¡± Without waiting for their reply, he quickly left this ce as if there were poisonous snakes and ferocious beasts.

    old grandma¡¯s tears fell. ¡°What¡¯s going on? How can boss be like this?¡± What he meant was that he wouldn¡¯t even be able to pay a hundred copper coins on a normal day. Did this mean that he had to draw a clear line between the two of them?

    ¡°mother-inw, I think this brother and sister-inw are finding excuses not to give you silver.¡± Aunt Lin added fuel to the fire, ¡°At first, you thought that they were good. But now, have you clearly seen their true appearances?¡±

    ¡°What do we do about the Lan? Big brother and sister-inw are really selfish. They can actually watch Lan suffer. Where¡¯s my poor little brother?¡± Wang Jixiang said as he started to cry. After all, his Lanmitted suicide, and it really frightened him. If he knew that he could not marry Xiang Tian, who knows if he would¡­

    ¡°Alright, since big brother and big sister-inw do not agree, we can¡¯t do anything about it, but Lin Yuxing is also a shrewd man, so we can slowly advise Lan to give up on this matter.¡± Lin Yuv said with a slightly bad tone. Having lost a hundred copper coins for no reason made him feel especially irritated.

    The Aunt Lin retorted, ¡°What if the Lanmits suicide again? Are you even Lan¡¯s dad? Why don¡¯t you take the Lan¡¯s matter to heart at all? ¡°

    ¡°If he wants to die, can we still stop him? You should know Lin Yuxing¡¯s character as well. If you have the ability, go and beg Lin Yuxing and Xiang Tian! ¡± After Lin Yuv finished this sentence, he left the room.

    Aunt Lin¡¯s heart was filled with anger, it was his big brother¡¯s fault, how could his boss get angry at him, as though he had done something heinous. No, no, I have to work even harder, I can¡¯t just let it go like that.

    When Soong Qinghee and his husband returned home, their expressions were still extremely ugly. Lin Yang frowned and asked, ¡°dad, Ah Yao, what happened to you two? Could it be that the nanna has let you guys down? ¡°

    He also knew that the nanna was not someone who was easy to deal with. Perhaps, due to the stroke, his rtionship had diminished a lot, but he did not think that the nanna would turn right and wrong.

    Eldest Lin was dejected and did not say anything, but Soong Qinghee moved his lips, wanting to say this matter to his, but he had to consider his own brother¡¯s reputation. If this matter were to spread, who knew how it would affect his husband, and he did not want the brother in front of him to worry.

    ¡°Ah Yao?¡± Looking at his Ah Yao¡¯s expression, Lin Yang knew that something must have happened, if not their faces would not be so bad, ¡°We are one family, if there is anything that needs to be said, we can settle it together.¡±

    ¡°What else, it¡¯s their family wanting to marry Lin Lan to Xiang Tian!¡± Soong Qinghee was so angry that his stomach ached, he felt that this family¡¯s heart was ck, they could even say such thoughts, and even act as though it was natural, if his family¡¯s Yu knew, who knows how sad they would be.

    Lin Yang and Lin Guang were shocked when they heard his Ah Yao¡¯s words, ¡°Is this Lin Lan crazy?¡± Even if he seeded, he would be ruined his entire life.

    ¡°We don¡¯t know if he¡¯s mad or not, but the whole family thinks so.¡± Soong Qinghee let out a heavy sigh, ¡°Their family has their eyes on Xiang Tian¡¯s wealth.¡± Actually what he did not say was that all of this wealth waspletely rted to his brother, but he did not say it for the sake of the Tian.

    Lin Yang saw that his dad was still angry, and directly said, ¡°Ah Yao, dad, don¡¯t be angry, this matter needs to be resolved by the Heavens.¡± If the other party didn¡¯t agree, then the others simply couldn¡¯t do anything about it.

    His words made Soong Qinghee and his husband look at their family¡¯s Yang. If they told Tian about this, wouldn¡¯t it mean ¡­

    ¡°dad, Ah Yao, this matter should be made known to everyone. Furthermore, I can guarantee to all of you that Xiang Tian¡¯s feelings for Yu are not as simple as you think.¡± Lin Yang had been in contact with Xiang Tian for a long time, so he naturally knew about the feelings he had towards the brother.

    ¡°If anyone wants to get between them, the first thing they disapprove of is going up to the sky.¡±

    Soong Qinghee was a little hesitant, ¡°Will this affect Yu? After all, Yu has been married to Ah Tian for so long, yet there¡¯s still no movement in his stomach.¡± This was the reason he was most worried.

    ¡°Ah Yao, we can¡¯t rush with the matter regarding the child. Moreover, no one is as important as anyone else.¡± Lin Yang said in a serious tone.

    Just as Soong Qinghee was about to say something, the voices of Xiang Tian and his husband and Yue Yang came in from outside and told them to bring the New Year fodder in together.

    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??

    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

 Chapter 190

    C190 ¨C Misunderstanding

    Lin Yuxing and Xiang Tian and his husband had already gone to town early in the morning to add new year goods. After all, their rtionship with Soong Vige had led to arge number of snacks being given to the vigers. At that time, if the children of the vige came to the vige, they wouldn¡¯t be able to take anything out. After Yuan Shen exined the situation to them, they would go to the town and eat lunch at parents¡¯ home.

    In truth, the two of them were feeling a bit guilty. After all, the two of them had patients at home, but in the end, they often went out and did not have time to apany the patients. However, thetter told them to do their own thing and did not need to worry about him.

    ¡°Why did you buy so many things again?¡± When Soong Qinghee saw them carry over a huge pile of stuff, he smiled. However, all of these things cost money.

    He replied honestly, ¡°Ah Yao, it¡¯s New Year. Everyone wants to have a bit of fun.¡± In the past, he did not have the qualifications or money to do so, but now that he had such conditions, he naturally did not want to let husband down.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Ah Yao, you don¡¯t have to worry about the money. You can earn it after spending it.¡± Lin Yuxing naturally knew what his Ah Yao was thinking, and thus said with a gentle tone.

    The sounds of pig ughtering could be heard very clearly in their vige. After a year of hard work, they could finally rest for the next few days of the new year. After the New Year, everyone started working again, and a new year had begun.

    Soong Qinghee smiled and nodded without saying a word. He looked at the husband and husband duo, and then thought about what his younger brother had said. He was a little unhappy, and could only worry about Yu¡¯s stomach.

    He had also warned the Yu earlier, but thetter wasn¡¯t in a hurry and said that he was still young and that he valued his career more.

    Who was Lin Yuxing? His eyes shed slightly as he saw the depression in the father. They should be happy for this new year, could it be that something has happened?

    After unloading all the goods, Xiang Tian received a hint from the husband, and thus, he chatted with his father-inw about the growth of the fish. The weather wasn¡¯t cold, so he would go to the fields everyday to check on the growth of the fish.

    ¡°The fish in the fields are very good. I originally believed in you guys as well. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to raise this fish.¡± When he mentioned the fish, Eldest Lin¡¯s eyes were filled withughter.

    In the past, he didn¡¯t approve of the idea of raising fish. After all, he had lived in the countryside all his life and had never seen anyone raising fish in the fields. It was all because of his rtionship with his brother.

    When the vigers saw the fishes in the fields rise, they were all extremely envious. After all, it was already toote for them to raise fishes, and they didn¡¯t know how much ie these fishes could bring to the Eldest Lin and his Family.

    ¡°At that time, we also held the attitude of testing it out. It¡¯s because this is not bad.¡± Actually, the reason he could have his current state was all because of the Yu.

    His brother¡¯s thoughts werepletely different from those of the other teachers, so he was even more grateful that the heavens had actually sent him such a good husband. This was a blessing that no one else could be envious of.

    Thus, Eldest Lin started talking about other things with his own son-inw. Their family had increased the number of people in Guang and his family by two, and there were some things that he wanted to discuss with Ah Tian and the others. After all, they were all members of his family.

    The back of his hand was full of flesh, he couldn¡¯t look at Guang and be depressed, right? Moreover, since the Guang is currently pregnant, they can¡¯t do much. After the child is born, they can let the husband take care of the child at home, and as for the Guang, they can help out the shop like the Yang. If that¡¯s the case, the Yu and the rest can be more prosperous, and don¡¯t have to travel so tired every day.

    He had considered this matter for a period of time. Giving them ten percent to the Guang did not harm their interests, although it was a little inappropriate, it was his personal interest as a dad.

    ¡°dad, I and Yu have already discussed this matter. We don¡¯t need the dad to do it, we can just give 10% to Brother A from our side.¡± The amount of silver they had received from the tofu shop was not small. Originally, the purpose of the shops in the town was to make life better for parents¡¯ home.

    ¡°No, no, no. Just do as I say.¡± Eldest Lin anxiously said, he had already said such a shameless thing, how could he let his brother and the son-inw take the money.

    ¡°Ah Tian, if you continue to persevere, dad will be angry, it¡¯s a promise.¡± Seeing that his family¡¯s son-inw still wanted to speak, Eldest Lin spoke again.

    Seeing his dad in such a state, Xiang Tian did not say anything more. If the days of parents¡¯ home in the future were not that good, he and his Yu could help them at any time, and there was no need to force this matter.

    The arrival of Xiang Tian and his husband and Yue Yang did not hide anything from the people next door.

    ¡°Lan, what if you don¡¯t eat or drink?¡± Aunt Lin looked at Lan in front of him and said with a heartache.

    He did not dare to say his boss¡¯s words out loud for Lan to know, or else he would be forced into a dead end. He only had one brother left, and he could not just watch him die, could he?

    Lin Lan didn¡¯t have any appetite. He nced at his own Ah Yao and said mockingly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys the only ones who have this kind of existence? Who cares if I live or die? ¡± His voice had probably been damaged from drinking the pesticide. At this moment, it sounded just like the cawing of a crow.

    Lin Lan knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to marry in this lifetime, or it could be said that all the ¡°happiness¡± he sought after had beenpletely destroyed. In the future, he would be an old bro and be mocked by others for the rest of his life.

    His words made Aunt Lin especially sad, and his tears couldn¡¯t help but flow down, ¡°Lan, what kind of shameful words are you saying? You are the flesh and blood in my heart in Ah Yao. Don¡¯t worry, even if I have to plead, I will allow Xiang Tian to marry you. ¡± For the sake of his brother, he didn¡¯t want his face anymore.

    Lin Lan¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°He won¡¯t marry me, he only has Yu in his heart.¡± He didn¡¯t even know what was so good about Lin Yuxing that he could actually make Xiang Tian so dead set on doing things.

    The Aunt Lin clenched his teeth and said, ¡°This Lin Yuxing cannot be born, there are three if he is not filial, if there is no future, we will see how he defends the Yu to the skies! Lan, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll leave this matter to you. ¡°

    Thus, the corner of Lin Lan¡¯s mouth revealed a faint smile, because if he could marry Xiang Tian due to his death, it would be worth it.

    Seeing that his husband and dad had returned, Lin Yuxing knew that the matter had been resolved. This caused him to heave a sigh of relief in his heart.

    He did not understand the customs and habits of the vige, and Xiang Tian was an orphan. Since he was young, no one had taught him, but there were some things that they had done very well.

    Soong Qinghee really wanted his brother to celebrate New Year with the son-inw, but he knew that his brother who got married out would never have the principle of having a mother¡¯s family celebrate the new year, as this was something that they would be exposed to, and Yang and the Yang had no other choice. They no longer had a wife, so the only people left were their parents, who were not here to celebrate the new year together, where else could they go?

    Lin Guang was somewhat envious of the rtionship between Yu and him. The child in his stomach was about to be born, and he did not know what to do in the future.

    He also understood that it would be inappropriate for him to stay in his parents¡¯ home for the entire time. However, the current him had nowhere to go to, ¡°dad, Ah Yao, after the child is born, I¡¯lle out on my own.¡± He was different from Yang, after all he was the one who brought the child while Yang was only alone.

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? This is your home, how can you be independent? ¡± After Soong Qinghee heard what the Guang said, his expression immediately darkened.

    ¡°Your Ah Yao is right. As for the other things, they aren¡¯t under your consideration.¡± Eldest Lin continued with what the husband said.

    He had already decided how to live in the Guang a long time ago, so he had already settled this matter. He didn¡¯t need to worry about it at all.

    ¡°But ¡­¡± Just as Lin Guang was about to say something, he was interrupted by a voice from the courtyard.

    Aunt Lin looked at the pile of goods in the yard with reddened eyes, ¡°Yu! Yu, are you there? Is the Yu here? ¡°

    When Soong Qinghee heard his younger brother¡¯s voice, his expression immediately darkened. ¡°You guys stay here, I¡¯ll go out and take a look.¡± This person was truly shameless to the extreme.

    ¡°sister-inw, are you home?¡± Wang Jixiang had a surprised expression. In fact, he naturally knew in his heart that this person was definitely at home.

    Soong Qinghee said with a cold face, ¡°Our family does not wee you, you should go back.¡± He had already decided not to tell Yu about their shameful deeds. It would be better to let them celebrate New Year.

    ¡°Aiyo!¡± sister-inw, what¡¯s with your attitude? I am here to look for Yu, I know he is here, Yu, Yu! ¡± Aunt Lin shouted loudly, ¡°My Lanmitted suicide, why don¡¯t you show him?¡±

    Soong Qinghee blocked Wang Jixiang¡¯s footsteps that he wanted to enter, ¡°Wang Jixiang, don¡¯t go overboard! It¡¯s the new year, so everyone is unhappy! ¡°

    Wang Jixiang stopped walking, ¡°Sister-inw, what are you afraid of? I just wanted Yu to show my family¡¯s Lan! Or did you fear that the Yu would not be able to give birth to someone and let them know? ¡°

    Before Soong Qinghee could say anything, Lin Yuxing walked out and said, ¡°aunt, keep your promise, who said I can¡¯t have it?¡± Who was the one who spread the rumor?

    ¡°Yu, you misunderstand. I was just asking you to diagnose Lan right? We all know that Yu has great medical skills. ¡± Aunt Linughed and said, as if he had said something he couldn¡¯t say previously.

    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??

    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

 Chapter 191

    C191 ¨C Throw Caution to the Wind

    Lin Yuxing raised his eyebrows after hearing his words, he did not think that Lin Family had good intentions, after all, Lin Lan had brazenlye to find them, how could hemit suicide in the blink of an eye? Would he give up his life? Perhaps the person in front of him had said something desperate to him.

    ¡°Aunt, what does your brothermitting suicide have to do with me?¡± Lin Yuxing¡¯s eyes were filled with a faint coldness, does he really think that he, Lin Yuxing is someone who can be ughtered by others? Moreover, looking at the Ah Yao¡¯s face, something must have happened.

    His Ah Yao had always been a rtively gentle person, unless they provoked his bottom line. Otherwise, they would not act this way, just by looking at his attitude towards their own nanna. His family¡¯s nanna had done a lot of wicked things to their family, to the point of saying that Ah Yao could not give birth to brothers. Not only was he paralyzed, Ah Yao still sent him food and drinks.

    If not for the fact that his A¡¯ge lived at home and was afraid that they would be troubled by the nanna, his family¡¯s Ah Yao would probably take care of the nanna personally.

    Aunt Lin had always known that Yu¡¯s mouth was fierce and sharp. After he heard his question, ¡°Yu, didn¡¯t I already say it? Your medical skills are good, Lan drank some pesticides, then you can see what¡¯s wrong with it. ¡°

    Lin Yuxing frowned, ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys already let the old man see it? If that¡¯s the case, then you should believe what the old man has said. I¡¯m just a young doctor, how can my medical skillspare to the old man¡¯s? ¡± He absolutely would not believe that the person in front of him was someone who had speciallye to find him in order to treat Lin Lan.

    How could he change his mind so quickly? Although he did not think that the aunt in front of him could cause any trouble, but since it was the end of the year, he had no interest in ying with his family.

    ¡°If aunt has nothing else, please return. Rather than wasting time here, it¡¯s better to prepare more things for the New Year.¡± Lin Yuxing said ndly, there was not a trace of sympathy or pity on his face.

    Soong Qinghee also told his little brother to go back quickly. Fortunately, this person still hadn¡¯t talked about the Tian, otherwise, the entire vige would know.

    Aunt Lin never thought that Lin Yuxing would not give him the chance. If he did not go, the n he wanted to execute would not work. This made him anxious, and he gritted his teeth, ¡°Plop ¡­¡± He immediately knelt down towards Lin Yuxing.

    Soong Qinghee and Lin Yuxing were both shocked, they did not know what this Wang Jixiang wanted to do, after all, with his personality, he would definitely not suffer any losses, ¡°Yu, I don¡¯t have much hope, I just hope that Lan can live a good life. Now that he hasmitted suicide, you are the only one who can save him.¡±

    Lin Yuxing was not as nervous as his family¡¯s Ah Yao. Seeing Aunt Lin¡¯s attitude, he knew what was going on. His head was kicked by a donkey, which was why he agreed to the request, ¡°aunt, I am not a god.

    When he said these words, Aunt Lin could not refute a single word. How could this Lin Yuxing¡¯s mouth be so strong, to say that he was going to be embraced by the gods, he was somewhat afraid. Thus, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Yu, aunt is not going to say anything else, I just hope that you can let Lan in.¡± He knew that he was too shameless to do this, but for his brother, he was willing to give it his all.

    Lin Yuxing looked puzzled, ¡°Aunt, I don¡¯t even have a son yet, and you¡¯re preparing to let Lan marry my future son? That¡¯s a little inappropriate, right? Furthermore, Brother is even older than me, how can I be his mother-inw?¡±

    If he didn¡¯t let the Aunt Lin lose ayer of skin, then he wouldn¡¯t be Lin Yuxing. But this person actually wanted Lin Lan to marry Xiang Tian. Even if he died, he wouldn¡¯t pity her. Even if he didn¡¯t die, he wouldn¡¯t be able to live a good life in the future.

    Actually, they all knew what Wang Jixiang wanted to do. He was their nephew, and this person¡¯s heart was really dark, to actually be able to do such a wicked thing.

    Soong Qinghee roared loudly, ¡°Scram! My family doesn¡¯t wee you! In the future, our two families will break off all rtions! ¡± This was to say, through today¡¯s matter, his brother¡¯s reputation had probably spread far again.

    Aunt Lin was still kneeling on the ground, feeling extreme anger and resentment towards Lin Yuxing. He knew that this man was only pretending to be crazy and fool, ¡°Yu, Lan likes Xiang Tian, and we were against him at the start, but hemitted suicide. We begged you, Sir, to be magnanimous, and let Lan in.¡±

    These words were said as if Lin Yuxing did not allow him to enter, and he wanted him to die.

    ¡°Lin Yuv¡¯s family, aren¡¯t you being a little too wicked?¡± One of the teachers could not help but say how good their husband¡¯s rtionship was, and now he actually wanted to go to heaven.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. This is no longer something that can be described ascking morals. It¡¯s absolutely disgusting.¡± The other teacher also added.

    Forget about his nephew, even the vigers would not have such thoughts. Maybe it was because he had gotten rich early in the morning, so Lin Lan, who was unable to get married, was trying to think of a way to give it to Xiang Tian? Really ¡­ Who are they?

    ¡°My problem has nothing to do with you guys. When my Lanmitted suicide, my heart hurt. How could you people experience the pain of being a Ah Yao!¡± They really didn¡¯t feel any pain while standing and talking.

    If his Lan could be blissful, it wouldn¡¯t matter if he spoke a few words to others. But once his Lan gave birth to the boy, how would Lin Yuxing have any status?

    ¡°Your brothermits suicide, don¡¯t drag my Yu down with him! Wang Jixiang, you have lost all your face, get out! ¡± Soong Qinghee¡¯s face was filled with anger, if not for worrying about the end of the year, he would have already thrown out the broom wielder.

    ¡°Your Lan would have had such a day, and it was entirely because of you framing his father from the very beginning. This is your retribution, otherwise, he, Lin Lan would not have such a bad reputation!¡± Soong Qinghee waspletely crazed. This disciple, really made him feel disgusted, why did he push all the me onto his Yu if he, Lin Lan, died?

    He still clearly remembered what happened back then. He said that his Yu was luring his master back home, and all of this was done by the Wang Jixiang in front of him. What qualifications did he have to stand in front of them and talk about this right now?

    ¡°sister-inw, don¡¯t go overboard with your words. You saw what our Lan looks like yesterday. As an uncle, you should try to persuade him. You should ¡­¡± Before he could finish, he was interrupted by Soong Qinghee.

    ¡°Wang Jixiang, you don¡¯t need to care about the circumstances of our Yu, he can¡¯t even marry someone whomitted suicide!¡± Soong Qinghee was also a little worried that the man would drag the conversation onto Yu¡¯s stomach. If that happened, things would be troublesome.

    Aunt Lin did not even kneel, he immediately stood up and coldly said, ¡°My Lan can¡¯t get married out, it¡¯s all because his reputation has beenpletely destroyed by your Lin Yuxing. He has to be responsible for this matter, not to mention that he, Lin Yuxing, is a person who can¡¯t even bear to give birth to children.

    Usually, when a brother marries to his wife¡¯s home, there would be at most half a year of news. But looking at Lin Yuxing, his stomach was still t, and not even a single piece of good news came out. It could be seen that he was not someone who could be raised.

    The other teachers did not say anything after hearing Wang Jixiang¡¯s words. They all knew the importance of a son. Yu had been married to Xiang Tian for so long, his stomach had not moved at all.

    Aunt, whether or not I can give birth to a child has nothing to do with you. Even if I can¡¯t, it¡¯s still a matter of me and Xiang Tian. Even if I want to upy Xiang Tian¡¯s ce, so what?¡± ¡°He was already a prostitute, a viin, and he didn¡¯t really care about his reputation.

    ¡°You, Wang Jixiang, don¡¯t care about our family¡¯s matters. What right do you have to say such words? Why did he have to stuff Lin Lan in? Is it because I can¡¯t have children? ¡± The youth¡¯s voice was very soft, but it gave off a feeling of being able to not tremble.

    The Aunt Lin said loudly, ¡°Are you admitting that you cannot bear to raise a child?¡± Lin Yuxing was digging his own grave, how important was this to a man?

    Lin Yuxing did not know what the man was excited about, but Soong Qinghee was looking worriedly at his brother, he did not know why Yu would say such misunderstood words.

    ¡°Aunt, do you think that just because I can¡¯t raise your Lan, I can enter?¡± Lin Yuxingughed as he looked at the clown in front of him. He did not understand this person¡¯s logic at all.

    Actually, he knew that even though he had said so much, it did not mean what the husband had said. He wanted everyone to know the feelings Xiang Tian had for him.

    ¡°If you are not filial, then there are three. If there is no future, then there is no limit. No matter how much you are spoiled by Xiang Tian, it is impossible for him to not have a son.¡± Finally, he had a way to marry Lan out.

    Just as Lin Yuxing was about to speak, a low voice sounded out, ¡°Even if I do not want a son, I do not want the Yu. It turned out that he had seen how serious their argument was, so he walked out.

    ¡°Yu is my true love in this life. Other than him, don¡¯t even think about entering this ce!¡± He faced the heavens and wrapped his arms around his brother¡¯s shoulders, looking at the bunch of teachers, ¡°Even if I die, I will not let Yu be sad!¡± These words already showed just how deep his feelings for Lin Yuxing were.

    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??

    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

 Chapter 192

    C192 ¨C Bind Oneself with a Cocoon

    After all, they had never seen such a man. How long had they been married, yet Lin Yuxing made his husband say such words, it was sufficient to show their feelings, but many people did not ept it. After all, a son was very important to them.

    Soong Qinghee worriedly looked at his brother. Even though he knew that they always had a sense of propriety when it came to doing things like this, many people would disagree with him saying it out loud. Even if it was him, he only gave birth to a few brothers because he had no way to do it, so if possible, he also wanted to have a child as his sessor.

    When Aunt Lin heard Xiang Tian¡¯s words, he looked like he understood. ¡°Xiang Tian, there are so many people here, you don¡¯t have to worry. Even if you speak the truth, no one will me you.¡±

    ¡°Even if it¡¯s Lin Yuxing, he can¡¯t do anything to you. You should just brazenly tell him the truth.¡±

    Many people present knew that Lin Yuxing was a spendthrift and a viin. It was normal for Xiang Tian to fear him, so he was not the least bit surprised that Lin Yuxing would say such words to the heavens.

    The words that came out of his mouth made Lin Yuxing feel that it was extremely funny. He really didn¡¯t know how this person¡¯s brain grew, he actually didn¡¯t believe it when he told the truth.

    ¡°What I said was the truth. You should go back first so that you won¡¯t embarrass yourself.¡± Xiang Tian didn¡¯t even want to bother about so much with a single man, not to mention that he was aunt from Yu.

    Even if the logic was on their side, they couldn¡¯t rule out some people who liked to talk right and wrong. The longer the matter was entangled with them, the more disadvantageous it was for their Yu.

    Aunt Lin saw that Xiang Tian was not giving her face at all, and his face turned ugly, ¡°Xiang Tian, do you know what it means to not have a son?¡± He didn¡¯t even know what Xiang Tian was thinking. He was an orphan himself, and his heir should be the most important person to him.

    ¡°Of course I know, it¡¯s just that there¡¯s no way topare a son to a Yu. If there¡¯s a son, there is one. If there isn¡¯t one, I won¡¯t force it.¡± Xiang Tian¡¯s face was solemn as he said, ¡°As for being a concubine or whatever, I won¡¯t do it.¡±

    ¡°There are three ways to be unfilial. If there is no future, it will be great. Xiang Tian, do you want to be an unfilial person?¡± Aunt Lin¡¯s voice was sharp as he questioned. He had thought of so many results, but none of them turned out to be like this.

    Lin Yuxing was clearly a brother that could not be raised, yet Xiang Tian still stood by his side. He even carried the responsibility of being unfilial, he really did not believe that he had any true feelings for him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t even know who my parents are. What are they saying about being unfilial? My family¡¯s matters have nothing to do with you, and you can forget about bringing your family¡¯s brothers in. ¡°

    He also knew that this person¡¯s intention was simply to covet their family¡¯s property. If he was a poor kid who didn¡¯t have anything, then these brothers probably wouldn¡¯t even give him a nce.

    Aunt Lin could not say a word, even Xiang Tian had said everything, he could not get anything from this man, ¡°Lin Yuxing, do you really have no issue with your man? No one will inherit such a huge estate? ¡°

    Everyone looked at Wang Jixiang with weird expressions, does this man¡¯s brother really like Xiang Tian? This was probably his real goal. To put it bluntly, he would say that his family was jealous that his Eldest Lin and his Family had developed. Looking at his days, they were simply like heaven and earthpared to before.

    ¡°Aunt, I never said from the beginning that I can¡¯t give birth. I¡¯m not nning to give birth that early, do you understand?¡± Lin Yuxing slowly said as he saw Yue Yang pointing the spear at him.

    His words were like a thousand ripples on a calm surface of water. The teachers who were spectating previously all thought that Lin Yuxing couldn¡¯t be born, it was worth it to have a man like Xiang Tian protecting him.

    They all knew that Yu was a doctor and that there was a way if he didn¡¯t want to give birth. Everyone in the vige wanted to give birth to a few more children, but this brother¡¯s way of thinking was actually different. This made many of the teachers look confused and confused.

    ¡°Nonsense, you obviously can¡¯t be born, how can you not want to be born? ¡°Of all the teachers here, who wouldn¡¯t want to get married and have a few more children by your side? You ¡­¡± Aunt Lin was originally gloating in his heart, but now that he heard Lin Yuxing¡¯s words, he didn¡¯t feel very good. He couldn¡¯t continue speaking since Lin Yuxing had already interrupted him.

    ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t put your thoughts into other people¡¯s thoughts. I¡¯m still young, our goal is to be rich, why should we let our children hinder our progress?¡±

    ¡°When I¡¯m eighteen, I¡¯ll naturally give birth to my child. aunt, you need to take care of your body. Lin Yuxing said with a smile, he was not afraid of infuriating her.

    Aunt Lin was so angry that his heart was aching. It seemed like he had always been yed around by Lin Yuxing, and this person could obviously be born, but he misled him into not being pregnant. What made him even more angry was that everyone wasughing at him.

    ¡°As for Lan¡­ ¡°As long as this person is not a fool, he would think of it. It¡¯s just that after seeing my man get up, he didn¡¯t want to suffer, yet he thought of being a child. This kind of idea is too much for him to think of.¡± Lin Yuxing did not n to let them go so quickly, ¡°This Brother A¡¯ge is going to take the Elementary Schr examination right? In order to get married, younger brother actually used suicide to threaten the person involved. This is really ¡­ ¡°

    ¡°If the county magistrate were to find out about this, he would think that with such a family, this schr¡¯s character would be terrible. If he were to be an Elementary Schr, who knows how he would unt his skills and act arrogantly.¡± Since his family dared to provoke him, then he would use the person they valued the most.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? With such a family, why would he even bother taking the Elementary Schr examination?¡± One of the teachers said.

    ¡°With a younger brother like this, even if he were to be an Elementary Schr, he wouldn¡¯t have the face to look anyone in the eye.¡± The other grandma followed in.

    Aunt Lin¡¯s eyes turned red, ¡°Lin Yuxing! Don¡¯t you bring this up with the brat, he doesn¡¯t know anything! ¡°

    At this moment, he was extremely anxious. After all, after the new year, his family would have to go to the provincial capital to take the exam. If it affected him, then he would have to wait for three more years.

    ¡°Auntie, your reaction was a bit big, right? I was just saying that. Did Brother really give you some idea?¡± Lin Yuxing said faintly, he did not believe that Lin Qi would not be the one to do this.

    Perhaps this aunt really did like to take advantage of him, but he would never think about it in the long run. Moreover, who told him he couldn¡¯t have it? Most importantly, from the way he spoke, it seemed like Lin Lan was not going to be a concubine and would only be an equal wife. With their thoughts, it was impossible for them to think of the word ¡°equal wife¡±.

    Aunt Lin¡¯s face was ugly, his entire body was trembling. ¡°Lin Yuxing, don¡¯t go overboard, it was obviously my Lan who ¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t me everything on his brother. What if he killed himself?

    At this time, Wang Jixiang felt like he had lifted a rock and smashed it against his own foot, causing him to be in a dilemma.

    ¡°What is it? In order to protect Ah Gou, you actually n to let Lan take all the me? ¡± Lin Yuxing¡¯s tone was very gentle, as if he was narrating a very ordinary matter.

    The Aunt Lin clenched his teeth and said, ¡°This matter has nothing to do with them. I was the one who took the initiative to make the Lan marry Xiangtian. He knew that once he admitted it, most likely all of the people in the Lin Vige would look down on him. However, he had no other choice, he couldn¡¯t possibly let this brat be the scapegoat, right?

    All of the teachers present looked at Wang Jixiang with contempt. Since he had already said that, all of his words were for the sake of getting the treasures of the Xiang Tian family.

    Lin Yuxing was a little surprised that this aunt would actually take care of all of this on his own, ¡°So that means, this Lan¡¯s suicide is fake? You must be doing this on purpose for our dad to see, right? ¡± The youth approached Wang Jixiang step by step, not giving him the slightest opportunity to refute his words.

    ¡°dad, our family truly cannot afford to have such close rtives.¡± Lin Yuxing said as he looked at dad who had walked out. He wanted to take this opportunity topletely sever all rtions between his family and his little uncle¡¯s family in front of everyone, and prevent them from implicating themselves in any matters in the future.

    His dad was more honest, he could say a few words and his heart would soften.

    ¡°Wang Jixiang!¡± Eldest Lin¡¯s voice was hoarse, his eyes red, he looked at him with disgust: ¡°Your conscience has been eaten by dogs, for a person like you, who isn¡¯t evenparable to animals, it¡¯s just as Yu said, our family can¡¯t evenpare!¡± He had said before that they wouldn¡¯t interact with each other, but there was still room for redemption.

    Wang Jixiang¡¯s face turned pale white when he heard Eldest Lin¡¯s words. Previously, his man was angry because of his big brother¡¯s words, but now they actually cut all connections. In other words, his family would never raise mother-inw again.

    ¡°You can¡¯t do that! You two have cut off all ties, who is raising the mother-inw? ¡± Aunt Lin¡¯s tone was exceptionally sharp, when he saw husband slowly walk over, his entire body was trembling.

    Lin Yuxing retorted coldly, ¡°Your words are reallyughable. The nanna was definitely raised by you guys, could it be that you have broken off all rtions with us, and you still need us to raise him?¡± He did not know what role the nanna had in this, it should be because of this matter, not because of his big brother.

    Lin Yuv¡¯s expression was so dark that water could drip from it. He walked in front of Wang Jixiang and extended his hand out to p him ruthlessly, ¡°Idiot!¡± The young man¡¯s reputation had been tarnished.

    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??

    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

 Chapter 193

    C193 ¨C Unable to Flip

    This time, Lin Yuv did not show any mercy at all, so the right side of Wang Jixiang¡¯s face instantly became red and swollen, fresh blood flowing out from the corner of his mouth, causing anyone who saw it to suck in a cold breath.

    Many of the teachers looked at Lin Yuv with eyes full of contempt. This man who beat him up was not a good man, even if Wang Jixiang had done something too excessive, he should still return home to teach.

    Aunt Lin¡¯s ears started to buzz from the hit, it took him a while to regain his senses, he covered his face and asked, ¡°Boss, what are you doing?¡±

    Lin Yuv said coldly, ¡°Scram!¡± If he had not noticed his elder brother and elder sister-inw¡¯s movements, he would not have known what kind of trouble this husband would cause.

    Aunt Lin felt wronged, his tears flowed uncontrobly, ¡°Who am I doing this for, my boss? How can you treat me like this?¡± After finishing his sentence, he ran off crying, which allowed the others to see this person¡¯s heartlessness andck of righteousness.

    Lin Yuxing raised his eyebrows. This uncle¡¯s methods are really powerful, he directly chased away his husband, and I can¡¯t continue to discredit Lin Qi even if I wanted to.

    This was not the first time that he, Lin Yuxing, had been falsely used by someone. Anyone who had ndered him, would find out what happened to them based on the severity of the situation. This Aunt Lin had really lost everything just for Lin Lan.

    ¡°Uncle, beating aunt like this is not right, after all, he did it for your family, right? Even if it is a bit extreme, and even to the point of wanting to achieve his own goals, he would not hesitate to harm his own rtives. ¡± Lin Yuxing looked at Lin Yuv and said, ¡°Previously, my dad said in front of everyone that my uncle¡¯s family is no longer rted to us.¡±

    ¡°It would be bad if I didn¡¯t put the reputation of hurting my family on the table when there¡¯s trouble in the future, wouldn¡¯t it?¡± His voice was very soft, but it was filled with sharpness.

    Lin Yuv really did not expect Lin Yuxing to be so powerful. He did not reply to his brother and only said to him, ¡°Big bro, you should know that Brother Xiang did everything without thinking of the consequences. sister-inw has been with him for so many years, so he should know his character.¡± The man¡¯s voice was deep.

    Eldest Lin pursed his lips and did not say anything, while Soong Qinghee slowly said, ¡°Third Brother, could it be that it¡¯s because of his reckless personality, that he can write off everything that he has done? If it were not for the fact that the Little Tian Zi was wholehearted towards the Yu, and if it were any other man, this kind of behavior could be considered destroying someone¡¯s family. ¡°

    ¡°It¡¯s almost the new year, so everyone is happy to wee the arrival of the new year, but little brother¡¯s actions are too shameless, furthermore, he admitted it himself, this Lan does not like to look at the sky, but rather covets other people¡¯s properties.¡± If it was any other matter, he would probably give in. However, this matter was rted to his brother¡¯s reputation.

    ¡°My Yu doesn¡¯t want to have children so early, but in the end brother ¡­ he can¡¯t have children here, it¡¯s clearly two different meanings, but to some people who don¡¯t know the answer, how much damage does this do to the husband and husband pair?¡± He definitely could not let this matter rest, and would not let it go either. His family mustpletely break off from the Third Brother and his family.

    There was a high chance that this brat would be able to be an Elementary Schr, and their family would also have some face, but with their rtionship with their uncle, as long as they didn¡¯t beat them up, it would be good enough.

    In the past, he had thought like that too, but after too many things had happened, he had clearly seen the human nature of his family. As a result, he began to treat them less and less, even if they did not have any sons, but they still had brothers, right?

    ¡°sister-inw, you should know the situation regarding Lan¡¯s suicide better than anyone else. As a Ah Yao, you should be able to understand his pain, that¡¯s why you are doing such a thing in such a hurry, I hope sister-inw can forgive his actions.¡± Right now, their eldest brother¡¯s family life was so good that breaking off their rtionship wouldn¡¯t benefit them in the slightest.

    ¡°So as a Ah Yao, you can hurt your nephew for your own brother?¡± Soong Qinghee said in a bad mood, he did not have a good impression of this younger brother either.

    He came just in time. When his little brother was being overbearing earlier, why didn¡¯t he appear to stop him? This person probably hoped to seed in his heart. Once Xiang Tian married his brother, then Lin Qi wouldn¡¯t have to worry about the fees for his studies at all. Unfortunately, their ns were all wrong.

    Lin Yuv¡¯s face was extremely ugly to behold as he said this. He felt that he had no way tomunicate with these preposterous men. ¡°Brother A, what do you think?¡± He had to do everything he could to make Ah Ge take back what he had said.

    Since his elder brother and elder sister-inw had already disagreed with Lan marrying Xiang Tian, then he actually brought up this matter again while Lin Yuxing¡¯s husband was still around, wouldn¡¯t that give them a reason to do so?

    Eldest Lin looked at brother, ¡°Brother, how can you do that, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know about it?¡± Previously, his younger brother also had the same intentions, butter on he rejected it.

    Lin Yuv moved his lips, he wanted to refute, but when facing his big brother¡¯s sincere eyes, he could not say a word.

    ¡°younger brother, don¡¯t make the rtionship between us brothers be even worse.¡± Eldest Lin was still very disappointed with this younger brother. He had thought that their rtionship was better than those fame and fortune, but it was a pity that his thoughts were extremely wrong. Now that he thought about it, when his family was so poor, when his family¡¯s Ah Yao and his little brother came here to cause trouble, his family¡¯s younger brother had never appeared.

    Lin Yuv¡¯s face turned pale white, ¡°Brother A, are you really nning to cut off all ties with us?¡± Big brother, who has always been a loyal and honest person, how could he behave like this?

    ¡°Or what? Keep it so that we can meet again in the future. ¡± Eldest Lin¡¯s voice was a little hoarse. He was also sad that he had made such a decision, but for the sake of his children, he had no choice but to do so. After all, with their personalities, they were just like leeches that relied on them.

    Lin Yuv knew that there was no way to change the situation, and his expression immediately became cold. ¡°Big Brother, since it¡¯s like that, as a younger brother, I have nothing to say.¡±

    ¡°I just hope that you don¡¯t throw the dirty water onto this brat. He doesn¡¯t know anything about this matter.¡± Actually, these words were said for the other teachers.

    Lin Yuxing sneered at the person in front of him, he knew that this person would flip his face faster than flipping a book, ¡°Why did we pour dirty water on Lin Qi? Isn¡¯t he Lin Lan¡¯s Ah Ge? Lin Lan¡¯s suicide has affected his reputation, what does it have to do with us? ¡°

    ¡°Uncle, if you have time, you should teach us. Why don¡¯t you go back and visit your teacher, or your Lan, so that he won¡¯t do anything shameful.¡± Maybe other people had great respect for their seniors, but he, Lin Yuxing, was different. If others respected him, he would respect them as well, and vice versa.

    Lin Yuv knew that what he said was wrong, so he just snorted and left. He was a man, he did not want to argue with his brothers.

    Seeing that the other two were done with the matter, the husbandforted Lin Yuxing and the others for a while before leaving.

    ¡°dad, Ah Yao, don¡¯t be sad. Our lives will be better if we leave them.¡± Lin Yuxing consoled his family¡¯s dad as he saw how low his mood was.

    He also understood that it would be very difficult for the father to make such a decision. After all, he had been brothers for so many years.

    Eldest Lin forced out a smile, ¡°Yu, dad isn¡¯t sad, he is just a little emotional. For his own interests, he actually doesn¡¯t even care about family feelings.¡± Maybe he was too old to think straight, or else he just couldn¡¯t figure out why they did it.

    ¡°dad, this person¡¯s thoughts are the mostplicated, don¡¯t be soft-hearted, or our family will be dragged down by them.¡± Lin Yuxing said in a serious tone.

    Eldest Lin nodded his head to show that he knew.

    The Aunt Lin next door continued to cry. From birth until now, he had never been embarrassed, even to the point where his man would hit him in front of so many people? In the future, he wouldn¡¯t need to go out and meet people.

    ¡°Still crying? You still have the face to cry? ¡± When Lin Yuv, who had returned, saw husband crying, he really wanted to kick him again. He had already told him before that this matter was over and wanted to see what good deed husband had done.

    Aunt Lin¡¯s face was filled with anger, ¡°Lin Yuv! I¡¯m your husband. Why am I too ashamed to cry? I¡¯ve done so many things for this family, and yet you treat me like this and forbid me to cry! ¡°Tell me, what is the meaning of this?¡±

    ¡°Big brother¡¯s family haspletely broken off all ties with our family? Is that enough? ¡± When Lin Yuv thought of this, his mood became especially irritable.

    Aunt Lin frowned, ¡°Could it be that they really don¡¯t care about mother-inw anymore?¡± Eldest Sister-in-Law and the rest had a soft personality. mother-inw was already in this state, how could they be so heartless?

    Lin Yuvughed coldly as he looked at husband, ¡°Do you think they will care? Who told you to speak up for the Lan? Don¡¯t you know how powerful Lin Yuxing is? ¡± Look, the reason was all on their side, while the dirty water came to their house.

    The Aunt Lin curled his lips, ¡°Head, actually, big brother¡¯s family had wanted to break off all ties with us for a long time. This is just an excuse.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s an excuse, you idiot!¡± Lin Yuv roared with a bad tone.

    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??

    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

 Chapter 194

    C194 ¨C Dead of Anger

    Aunt Lin was so angry that he could not refute a single word. He never thought that the situation would actually turn out like this. I just want the Lan to get married. ¡± At this moment, he retorted in a low voice. He didn¡¯t have enough confidence. With the current situation, there was no way to salvage the situation.

    ¡°Big brother has already expressed his stance, why are you still going? If Lin Yuxing¡¯s husband and his wife were not here, Big Brother and Sister-inw might still have a soft spot, but right now, they are eager to break off all ties with us. ¡± Lin Yuv¡¯s voice was full of dejection. In the past, they could ask their big brother to help them out.

    ¡°They¡¯re rich and they want to abandon us? Don¡¯t we still have mother-inw? ¡± Wang Jixiang said with anger written all over his face. He never thought that his big brother and his wife were actually so cunning.

    He was probably afraid that his family would implicate them, so he had already nned to fall into the trap step by step.

    Lin Yuv looked at husband coldly, ¡°Do you think that with Ah Yao¡¯s current condition, you can change your brother¡¯s mind?¡± If he really did that, he would definitely be shamed by others.

    His teacher had even told him about coveting someone¡¯s property so Lan could marry Xiang Tian. He didn¡¯t even know what this pig¡¯s head was thinking.

    Once their family continued to curry favor with their big brother¡¯s family, they would be considered greedy for their family¡¯s silver. This would be of no benefit to the little brat.

    Wang Jixiang was speechless for a moment, ¡°But big brother was also born in Ah Yao, could it be that he just left the Ah Yao like this?¡± In fact, the person he hated the most was Lin Yuxing, he had no choice but to flee, and had even trapped himself in a cage. If not for¡¯s timely appearance, who knows what would have happened.

    ¡°All this time, it has always been Big Brother¡¯s family that was in charge of taking care of Ah Yao¡¯s living needs. It¡¯s not surprising that they want to shake hands now. After all, as the youngest son, they also have the ability to raise Ah Yao.¡± Lin Yuv slowly said, ¡°Don¡¯te up with any rotten ideas, or I will divorce you!¡± The final sentence was a warning.

    ¡°Boss, why do you think I¡¯m doing this? ¡°Don¡¯t you me me for everything?¡± Aunt Lin was also angry, could it be that the reason he was doing all these was for himself? Right now, neither side was trying to please the other. This made him feel extremely wronged.

    Seeing that he actually still dared to talk back, and even had a vicious look, Lin Yuv was immediately enraged, ¡°Wang Jixiang! Don¡¯t think that this house can¡¯t run without you! ¡± If they were to speak softly and reason with him, he would not listen. It would only drag down their family.

    ¡°Good one, Lin Yuv! Are you out there with someone? For you to say such words, I think you have already wanted to give up on me? ¡± Wang Jixiang immediately cried, ¡°Why do I have such a bitter life, why do I have such a bitter life, why don¡¯t I just die!¡±

    As soon as Lin Qi walked in, he heard his dad s quarreling. Thinking of how the vigers looked at him, he felt unnatural throughout his body.

    ¡°dad, Ah Yao, did you guys do something?¡± Lin Qi did not look too good. He was a schr, and his reputation was of utmost importance to him. If his reputation were to be tarnished, he would not be able to hold his head up in front of his ssmates.

    Lin Yuv coldly snorted, and said, ¡°Ask your good Ah Yao.¡± After that, he stood up and left. If he continued to stay here, he did not guarantee that he would not be able to do anything to Wang Jixiang.

    Their family had always been like this. It was best not to cause any more trouble.

    When Aunt Lin saw his son, he finally started to cry loudly, ¡°Rise, brat. Your dad wants to divorce me.¡±

    However, the person in front of him was his Ah Yao, so he could onlyfort him, ¡°Ah Yao, that¡¯s what dad said, don¡¯t take it to heart. Tell me, what happened?¡±

    He rarely paid attention to the situation inside his home. Normally, he would only study. Later on, he would just live in the town and go out with his ssmates to have a look at the mountains and rivers.

    Aunt Lin also knew that he had done bad things out of good will, and it had even affected the brat in front of him.

    Just by looking at his family¡¯s Ah Yao¡¯s expression, he knew that this matter was most likely rted to him. Furthermore, the gazes of the vigers earlier had made him even more certain, ¡°Ah Yao, if you have something to say, just say it, we will settle it together.¡±

    At the same time, he felt extremelyfortable. His family¡¯s young master was such a filial person, unlike his big brother, who didn¡¯t even want to raise his own Ah Yao. This kind of brat, it would be better if he was born and drowned, saving the waste of food.

    Thus, Aunt Lin told everything that happened to the kid in front of him, ¡°You should know about your younger brother¡¯s situation. It was also you who said that you would marry Xiang Tian as a wife, but who would have thought that it would all be because of you.¡±

    Lin Qi did not have much expression on his face, but he was still a little angry at his own Ah Yao¡¯s actions, ¡°Ah Yao, you should mind your own family¡¯s matters from now on. No, it should be said that their family has no rtion to ours.¡± This Lin Yuxing was not someone who was easy to deal with. It could be said that his entire Ah Yao was buried in Lin Yuxing¡¯s hands.

    Just thinking about how brothermitted suicide, he felt that he might as well just die. ¡°Ah Yao, please advise him otherwise, he¡¯s still so young, there¡¯s definitely a chance for him to get married.¡± Right now, there was nothing more important than your own reputation.

    Originally, this matter should have been kept hidden, but his Ah Yao had done it out of kindness. It was just that since it had already happened, he had no other choice but to hope that he could be an Elementary Schr, and at that time, his chest would rise.

    Aunt Lin naturally did not dare to say anything, ¡°Brat, it¡¯s all because I let you down.¡± His heart was full of guilt when he faced his son, but he definitely wouldn¡¯t let his big brother and his family off so easily.

    ¡°Forget it, Ah Yao was not your intention.¡± Lin Qi smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, I¡¯m going to read some books.¡± If he had the time to be troubled, he might as well read more. This would be of great benefit to him.

    Aunt Lin watched as his son disappeared, then immediately went to mother-inw¡¯s room.

    No one in the old grandma would serve him, making him understand the inconvenient pain in his hands and feet. ¡°Wang Jixiang! ¡°You finally decided toe?¡± When he thought about the actions of this son-inw, he felt especially resentful.

    He had done so many things for this family before, but now that he had suffered a stroke, what was the attitude of this son-inw? He was really blind before, how could he think that this son-inw was good? On the contrary, she hated Soong Qinghee.

    Actually, other than not being able to give birth to a boy, he could easily get along with him in other aspects, at least treating him very well as a mother-inw.

    The redness and swelling on Aunt Lin¡¯s face were extremely obvious. Is mother-inw¡¯s eyes blind or something, he actually did not even see such an obvious trace. ¡°mother-inw, I have something to do.

    ¡°Big brother has broken off all ties with our family. That is to say, in the future, let alone meat, I won¡¯t even let you eat rice.¡±

    His words made old son-inw stare at him in disbelief, ¡°Is what you said true? If you dare to deceive me, I will tear your mouth apart. ¡± His boss was such a filial person, why would he break off from his the youngest for no reason? After all, they were blood brothers.

    Aunt Lin felt wronged and said, ¡°mother-inw, how could I dare to lie to you? Now that the entire Lin Vige knows about this, this big brother doesn¡¯t even care about you anymore. ¡± As for what he was doing, he didn¡¯t reveal a single thing to the people in front of him.

    old son-inw was so angry that his eyes turned red, ¡°Call the boss and everyone else over!¡± How could he have such a tough life? Now that he had suffered a stroke, he couldn¡¯t even move his hands and feet. Both of them despised him and wished for him to die earlier, didn¡¯t they? I might as well just die.

    ¡°mother-inw, I do not have that kind of ability. After all, Big Brother and the others are my seniors and do not listen to me.¡± Aunt Lin added fuel to the fire.

    ¡°I told you to go! ¡°Hurry up!¡± old grandma was already very stifled, and now that he was angered like this, he didn¡¯t even have the chance to breathe. In that instant, he fainted.

    Wang Jixiang was shocked, the mother-inw¡¯s reaction was too extreme, he quickly checked his nose, and unexpectedly did not have any anger, scaring him, causing him to sit on the ground, he then anxiously ran out, ¡°Yu! Yu! Lin Yuxing! Brother! Eldest Sister-in-Law! Not good, mother-inw is dead! ¡± He never thought that the mother-inw would be so dead. How was he supposed to exin this to his boss?

    Lin Yuxing and the others frowned when they heard Wang Jixiang¡¯s voice. This person had just left, why did he suddenly run over here? When he was at the door, he identally fell down and fell t on his face, but he couldn¡¯t care less about the pain, and shouted loudly, ¡°Big brother, sister-inw! The Ah Yao was dead! Hurry up and take a look! Lin Yuxing! ¡± This was no small matter, Wang Jixiang was so scared that his face turned pale.

    Eldest Lin and Soong Qinghee¡¯s husband immediately stood up after hearing this. As Lin Yuxing was a doctor, he naturally had to go and see.

    They were extremely fast, and very quickly they arrived at old grandma¡¯s house. Lin Yuxing was able to feel the pulse of the old son-inw, and then he started to recover his heart.

    It was probably because old grandma was old, and because he was in a bad mood, he did not have much will to live. Thus, after a quarter of an hour, Lin Yuxing still did not manage to feel old son-inw¡¯s pulse, and shook his head, ¡°Ah Yao has gone.¡± His voice was somewhat low. After all, something like this happening during the new year was truly unlucky.

    ¡°mother-inw!¡± Wang Jixiang roared, and his tears flowed down along with it.

    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??

    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 195

    C195 ¨C Self-inflicted Evil

    Eldest Lin, Soong Qinghee and the others never thought that the old son-inw would go just like that.

    Lin Yuv had already returned. Seeing the situation, he squinted his eyes and asked, ¡°Yu, can you tell me what exactly is going on with my Ah Yao?¡± He had been fine before, but now he was in such a sorry state. At the same time, he heaved a sigh of relief.

    To be honest, his Ah Yao waspletely incapable of doing any work, and had even be a burden for their family. Even if he wanted to be a little unfilial, he still hoped that his Ah Yao would leave as soon as possible, so as to not implicate them.

    Lin Yuxing looked at the question in front of him and knew what he was thinking, he exined in a rather bad tone, ¡°You have to ask this aunt, she quickly ran over and said that the nanna is no longer safe, so as a doctor, I have to do my best to not be called a venomous snake.

    ¡°nanna was angered to death, I can¡¯t catch a single breath, I can¡¯t do anything about it even with first aid.¡± Actually, he was also very curious, just how his own nanna died from anger, perhaps only the aunt in front of him would know.

    Aunt Lin, who was crying, immediately stood up when he heard Lin Yuxing¡¯s words. ¡°Lin Yuxing, what do you mean by this? You mean to say that mother-inw died of anger? ¡± If he wanted to ssh dirty water on himself, it would depend on whether he was willing or not.

    Although the death of mother-inw was not a good thing for their family, without any burden, their family life would be much better.

    Lin Yuxing replied indifferently, ¡°I was just speaking the truth, there¡¯s no need for Aunt to be so agitated.¡± He did not know anything about this matter, it was just that with the death of nanna, it would be a good release for his family¡¯s dad.

    If this uncle in front of him was not willing to let go of nanna, honestly, for the sake of the word ¡°filial piety,¡± his dad really couldn¡¯t look down on nanna. Now that nanna had passed without any warning, it could be considered a kind of release, after all, a old grandma who had suffered a stroke, if no one was looking after him, his body would get worse and worse.

    Wang Jixiang stared coldly at Lin Yuxing, ¡°I think all of you are looking forward to mother-inw¡¯s death.¡± Actually, this room was extremely unlucky. He didn¡¯t want to stay any longer; after all, there were dead people here.

    Lin Yuxing was toozy to argue with the mad dog, since this would lower his status, ¡°I¡¯ve already said what I should say. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can let the old men in the vigee over to have a look. dad, Ah Yao, let¡¯s go back first.¡±

    Lin Yuv naturally could not let his big brother leave so quickly, ¡°Brother, it¡¯s not that I do not believe in the Yu, but I will have to wait for Old Man to see it before I leave, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I think you did something to the mother-inw¡¯s body, which resulted in his death.¡± Aunt Lin became smarter this time. No matter what the truth of the matter was, he would always be the Lin Yuxing in front of him.

    Soong Qinghee, who had not made a sound all this while, said coldly, ¡°You guys are quite shameless, the mother-inw has just gone, and you already intend to push all the me onto him? I think you all want revenge? ¡± After all, they had wanted to marry Lin Lan to Xiang Tian previously, but not only did the matter fail, it had even provoked a ruckus. Furthermore, this matter was not so easily resolved, their reputation would probably let the nearby viges know, and no one would ever dare to marry Lin Lan again.

    ¡°sister-inw, I was speaking the truth. Previously, I felt that mother-inw was a little angry, but I quickly called you guys over, and mother-inw left without even meeting our boss, this ¡­¡± Wang Jixiang said and started crying, ¡°mother-inw, why are you so bitter, this brother and sister-inw are not raising you, you don¡¯t have to be so sad, after all, you still have us, don¡¯t you?¡± What if those who did not know this would think that Eldest Lin and the others had angered the old grandma to death?

    Eldest Lin berated loudly, ¡°Enough! the youngest, you should be clear about the situation in Ah Yao. Since you want to wait for your husband toe over, we should just wait. ¡± At this moment, his heart waspletely cold. He really did not expect that his little brother would disregard his kinship for the sake of a little bit of silver.

    Lin Yuxing realized that they still had the mood to bother about him, so he slowly waited for them to finish. In any case, this year was a good one, no matter what the truth, if his nanna died during the New Year celebration, he had to be filial.

    The old man moved very quickly. Seeing the situation in the house, he sighed heavily in his heart, ¡°This Lin Niu¡¯s family was angered to death. I didn¡¯t manage to get here in one breath, and there are no other traces on my body.¡±

    Yu was originally a doctor, he had heard of the things that happened in the vige before. He really did not expect that a brother like this would appear on the Eldest Lin and his Family, it would be good if they broke off their rtionship, so as to avoid endless trouble in the future.

    ¡°Old Man, are you speaking the truth?¡± Lin Yuv was a little surprised that the old man would actually say the same as the Yu.

    The old man red at him. ¡°What?¡± If you don¡¯t believe me, you can let the doctors in the town diagnose you. Lin Yuv, you too, your Ah Yao has passed away, yet you are still in the mood to fight. People could eat less, wear less, and do more, but they couldn¡¯t let down their own conscience. old grandma would probably die, probably due to the argument they had previously.

    As for the affairs of the old son-inw, they had to notify his two brothers and the people from parents¡¯ home. Originally, they were going to be buried in there for three days, but now that it was the end of the year, and three dayster would be thest day of the year, so it was likely that no one hade. Thus, they decided that it was the second day of the new year, which was also the time to go to their mother¡¯s house.

    ¡°Ah Tian, Yu, go back first. We will be responsible for the matters here. On the way back, Soong Qinghee reminded his brother.

    He felt that this matter was not over yet, so he asked his brother to stay away. After all, this was the mother-inw¡¯s Sacrifice.

    Just as Lin Yuxing was about to say something, Eldest Lin also said from the side, ¡°Tian, bring your brother back.

    ¡°I understand, dad, Ah Yao, you guys decide.¡± Xiang Tian did not know what was going on in the house, but if he went to nanna, he would not be able to live this year.

    Thus, the husband and the husband sat in the oxcart and went back. The journey was very silent, ¡°Ah Tian, guess who is the most angry at this moment?¡± In fact, just by thinking about it with his toes, he could already guess who the hell his nanna died from.

    ¡°Lin Qi?¡± Xiang Tian didn¡¯t immediately answer his brother¡¯s question. He thought about the Daxia Statews that he had read about before.

    Daxia State was a very filial era, once a family member dies, they would need to be filial for a year, which was very lenient for many people, but next year, Lin Qi would need to take the examination. For next year, Lin Qi would have to take the examination, but next year, he would have to take the examination for a year, which would be considered a sudden death for the nanna, which meant that he would have to be filial for a whole year, and he would need to wait another three years before he could take the Elementary Schr examination.

    Lin Yuxing¡¯s eyes were brimming withughter, ¡°That¡¯s right, this is truly something that one cannot live through.¡±

    At this moment, Lin Qi had broken everything in the house, his face was extremely terrified, ¡°Ah Yao, dad, how did nanna die? His health is clearly very good? ¡± He was about to go crazy. He was initially sitting in his room reading, but he discovered that his own Ah Yao was running out in panic. Then, he noticed Lin Yuxing and the others wereing over, and informed him, ¡°nanna died?¡±

    The Aunt Lin waspletely frightened by his own brat, and Lin Yuv scolded him, ¡°What happened to you? So what if your nanna dies? He had always been a very docile person, but now he was behaving in such a manner. Was there something wrong with him?

    Lin Qi looked at his family¡¯s dad with red eyes, ¡°It¡¯s ruined! Destroyed! Everything is ruined! ¡± Could it be that his luck was that bad, that his family¡¯s nanna wasn¡¯t even willing to wait for a month?

    Aunt Lin gently asked, ¡°Brat, what did you say?¡± In fact, from his point of view, mother-inw¡¯s good death had lightened the burden on their family, but in front of his own brat and boss, he absolutely could not say such words.

    Lin Yuv was also confused. What did the death of his own Ah Yao have to do with him? All he needed to do was to prepare for the exam.

    ¡°There is a three year gap between the Elementary Schr and Elementary Schr, and the Elementary Schr examination is only a year¡¯s time. However, thews of our Daxia State state that family members are not allowed to take part in the examinations until their families die. That is to say, I have to wait for another three years before I can take the Elementary Schr examination.¡± He wanted tough, but found that he couldn¡¯t. His eyes were filled with tears, ¡°I¡¯m seventeen this year. I¡¯ll be twenty in three years.¡±

    Previously, he didn¡¯t want to marry him because he wanted to wait until he became an Elementary Schr before marrying him. He didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like this.

    When Aunt Lin heard this, he couldn¡¯t say anything more. Suddenly, he sat on the ground and started crying, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault, I killed this brat, I killed this brat!¡± This time, he was truly sad. If he did not go and provoke his own mother-inw, things would not have turned out like this.

    Three years, who knew what would happen after three years. They had ced all their hopes on this kid to study for three years, but because of filial piety, he couldn¡¯t take any exams. How could they ept this?

    Lin Qi did not say a word. He thought that his Ah Yao¡¯s grief was excessive and felt very ufortable. This kind of emotion made him want to kill someone. ¡°Ah Yao, I ¡­¡± Tears still flowed down his face. If this was the reason why he missed the exam, then it was even more unbearable than not being able to pass the exam. It was as if a sharp knife was constantly slicing his flesh in his heart.

    The Aunt Lin kept hitting himself. ¡°My fault! My fault! ¡± If he could rece the boy¡¯s pain, he was willing to shoulder all of it.

    Lin Yuv roared, ¡°Enough! If I can¡¯t take the exam, I¡¯ll farm in the countryside, or be a teacher. I¡¯ll take the exam after three years! ¡± In fact, he had already guessed that the death of his Ah Yao was rted to his foolish husband. However, he could not tell the truth to the boy, otherwise, who knew what would happen?

    Lin Qi wiped away his tears, ¡°dad is right.¡± He hadpletely experienced what it meant to die with a dead heart.

    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??

    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

 Chapter 196

    C196 ¨C Responsibility

    Lin Niu¡¯s teacher had left during the new year. This made everyone in the vige brag about how every year, they would only choose the end of the year. It was likely that their family wouldn¡¯t be able to live a good year, making them feel rather unlucky.

    After Lin Yuxing and Xiang Tian settled down Yuan Shen, they immediately came to the Lin Vige, so even if they could not help out much, they could not gossip about him, right? No matter what was said, they belonged to old grandma and his grandson-inw.

    Aunt Lin did not dare lean on the coffin. This was the position of his two aunt s, not to mention, the death of mother-inw was directly rted to him.

    He knew that he couldn¡¯t make up for his mistakes, and he didn¡¯t dare admit to the brat that he was the one who caused his death. He couldn¡¯t take the exam, after all, he was afraid ¡­ He was afraid that this brat wouldn¡¯t recognize him as a Ah Yao.

    Previously, he felt that this brat was a filial son. However, ever since he broke everything in the house, he discovered that if a person who seemed so docile were to get angry, he would be even more terrifying than someone in charge.

    Originally, Lin Lan did not want to appear, but because he was a Sun, he had to be filial. His body was still weak, and he could not stay in the hall for long.

    Ever since he was young, he had always said that big bro was a money loser, and only this brat was a part of their family. Even though he was a little better off than Lin Yuxing and the others, he didn¡¯t enjoy this sort of warmth.

    When Aunt Lin saw the Lan, he wanted to advise him against it, but the thought of Lin Yuxing and his husband woulde soon, so he swallowed all of his words.

    ¡°Ah Yao! Ah Yao! Why did you leave without a word? ¡± Lin Xin, who had rushed over at this moment, threw himself in front of the coffin and cried, tears streaming down his face.

    ¡°Ah Yao, you were perfectly fine before, how did you disappear so quickly?¡± old grandma¡¯sddie Lin Yun also rushed over, two of his brothers were crying non-stop in front of old grandma¡¯s coffin.

    Their sobs overshadowed everyone else¡¯s, and Aunt Lin said while wiping his tears, ¡°Great aunt, little aunt, don¡¯t be sad, mother-inw went very suddenly, I couldn¡¯t do anything about it.¡±

    Lin Xin and Lin Yun had cried enough, they sat to the side and looked at sister-inw, who said, ¡°Brother, Ah Yao¡¯s body was fine before, why did he suddenly say it? When Ah Yao suffered a stroke, my home was very busy, so I didn¡¯t have the time toe over, but never would I have thought that I wouldn¡¯t even see thest time ¡­ ¡± As he spoke, he started to cry again.

    No matter how the old grandma treated them, they were still their own personal Ah Yao. ¡°Little brother, tell me the truth, exactly who is this Ah Yao ¡­¡± As the close servant of the Ah Yao, they naturally knew a few things.

    The Aunt Lin did not make a sound, and did not know what to say. Could it be that he wanted to push everything onto Lin Yuxing? However, he wasn¡¯t someone who was easy to deal with. If something were to happen, the person in charge would definitely not forgive him.

    ¡°I¡­ This¡­ Old Man said the mother-inw was angered to death. ¡± Aunt Lin still decided to not say half of what he said. He knew that these two aunt s were also very powerful.

    Lin Yun heard his sister-inw¡¯s words and immediately asked, ¡°Are you angry to death? Who caused the Ah Yao to die from anger? ¡± Do you really think that his Ah Yao has suffered a stroke and can be easily bullied by his two brothers when he grows up? The Ah Yao had brothers like them.

    Aunt Lin shook his head, indicating that he did not say anything.

    ¡°Sister-inw, tell me, what happened? Don¡¯t tell me you want the Ah Yao to be unable to calm down? ¡± Lin Yun¡¯s family was rtively wealthy, and his words were much more persuasive than Lin Xin¡¯s.

    When Yu was getting married, they did note out, and it had been more than half a year since theyst came. He also heard that his big brother had gotten rich, but they had heard rumors about it, and besides, there were a lot of other things in the family, so they did note to confirm it. A perfectly fine person went just like that? How could he, as a bro, ept this?

    They were the exact words Wang Jixiang was waiting for, so he said softly, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Big Brother and the rest, mother-inw would have suffered a stroke. They immediately cut off their rtionship with us, and mother-inw got so angry after hearing it ¡­¡± Actually, what he said was the truth. After all, the mother-inw did indeed die of anger when he heard that his big brother and the rest did not raise him anymore.

    When Aunt Lin said this, Lin Xin and Lin Yun¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, as if they couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°We know Big Brother and Big Sis¡¯s personalities, they shouldn¡¯t, right?¡± They wouldn¡¯t just listen to one side of his story. After all, they understood the temperament of this Third Sister-in-Law.

    ¡°This person¡¯s heart will change.¡± Aunt Lin did not say anything unnecessary, ¡°I¡¯m going to greet the other guests. You two aunt can do what you want.¡± It didn¡¯t matter to him what thoughts they had anyway.

    Lin Xin frowned, ¡°Is big brother really that heartless?¡± He was the most filial person to the Ah Yao at the beginning, but now he has be the murderer that killed the Ah Yao? If that was really the case, he definitely wouldn¡¯t let his big brother and his family off so easily.

    ¡°Brother, it¡¯s hard to predict what will happen next. Besides, big brother is faking it now, so I naturally want to get rid of this burden, Ah Yao.¡± Lin Yun¡¯s eyes shed, ¡°There are many things about Lin Vige that cannot be spread to us. I heard that the Yu married a powerful man, and this man even opened a shop on his body.¡±

    After Lin Xin heard this, greed shed across his eyes, ¡°As your brother from the Ah Yao, we must rify this matter.¡±

    Eldest Lin came from the same family, including Lin Guang who had a big belly, they hade. After all, they were blood rted nanna, so no matter what, they should have their proper etiquette.

    The family sat down to one side after bowing. Everyone had a heavy expression on their faces. Compared to the other family members who were loudly howling, the family was a little quiet.

    ¡°Big brother.¡± Lin Xin and Lin Yun slowly walked over. Seeing the expressions on their faces, they knew that they were not sad about Ah Yao¡¯s death.

    Eldest Lin¡¯s eyes reddened, obviously thinking of the past. ¡°Brother Xin, brother Yun.¡±

    Even if his Ah Yao often took advantage of their family, and even if this person had already gone, there was no need for them to care so much.

    Lin Xin¡¯s voice was somewhat sharp, ¡°Big brother, I heard that Ah Yao was angered to death by someone?¡± Judging from their clothes, they were much better than his own family.

    Eldest Lin slightly nodded his head, he could not hide this matter from the others, ¡°Originally, Ah Yao¡¯s health was not too good. Before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by Lin Xin.

    ¡°Brother, you clearly know that Ah Yao¡¯s body is in a bad condition, why are you still saying these words to piss him off? and ended up leading to him? ¡± ¡°Even if the Ah Yao doesn¡¯t usually treat you well, he is still your real Ah Yao after all. Is this what you should do for your son?¡±

    When he said that, many people from the vige looked towards them. After all, they were curious, the old grandma had suddenly gone, and the old man had said that he was angered to death, but no one knew who it was that had angered him to death.

    Lin Yuxing¡¯s family finally understood what he meant, it seemed like they were here to denounce him, ¡°Great aunt, what do you mean by this? How did our leader provoke the mother-inw? ¡± Soong Qinghee asked with a somewhat bad tone.

    Originally, he felt extremely unlucky that something like this had happened during the new year. What did aunt mean by this, for him to think that they were the ones who did it?

    ¡°Eldest sister-inw, I shouldn¡¯t have asked you. But if you hadn¡¯t broken off your rtionship with third brother¡¯s family, things wouldn¡¯t have turned out like this, right?¡± Before Lin Xin could say anything, Lin Yun said from the side.

    ¡°Even if the Ah Yao is at fault, wrong, you can¡¯t use words to provoke him, it¡¯s fine as long as you don¡¯t want to raise him. As brothers, we will naturally raise the Ah Yao.¡±

    His words seemed to be because Eldest Lin didn¡¯t want to raise the old son-inw, which was why he was so infuriated.

    Lin Yuxingughed coldly as he looked at the two of them. Seems like they did note with good intentions, they did note with good intentions. Moreover, from the greed in their eyes, it could be seen that they were not here. They probably wanted to extort and extort people.

    ¡°Aunt, our family has cut off all rtions with Uncle, is it directly rted to you? Furthermore, you can ask the people in the vige about this matter. Why would they be angry at my dad and their brothers? ¡± Lin Yuxing¡¯s tone was filled with contempt, ¡°For the sake of my husband¡¯s wealth, this aunt framed me for not being able to live, and he actually wants Lin Lan to marry Xiang Tian? Say, do my dad dare to take a brother like that? ¡°

    ¡°As for the death of the nanna, I think the aunt is the clearest. After all, he was the first toe and find us for the Ah Yao to see. Initially, nanna¡¯s hands were already able to move, but now that he has someone that could anger him to death, that someone who is close to him, nanna does not care about our family, how can we anger him to death? ¡°

    Since they wanted to argue, then they would properly calcte everything, so as to not wrongly use their family¡¯s dad and Ah Yao.

    Being forced into a corner by Lin Yuxing, Lin Yun¡¯s face became extremely ugly, ¡°Yu, is this how you treat your aunt?¡± At the same time, he felt that Lin Yuxing¡¯s words were very reasonable. After all, his Ah Yao did not care about his big brother and his family, if not, he would not have cared about the other people¡¯s gazes and would have followed third brother.

    ¡°Aunt, do you dislike my attitude? Then, Aunt, what kind of attitude do you have towards my dad? ¡± Lin Yuxing refuted him with his words.

    ¡°Yu, don¡¯t change the topic. Did you guys anger Ah Yao to death? If that¡¯s really the case, then as your brother, we will definitely not let this matter rest! ¡± Lin Xin said with a frown.

    Lin Yuxing squinted his eyes, ¡°Is there a problem with your hearing? Would you like me, a doctor, to show you? It would be best to ask aunt who killed him out of anger. Everyone knows that the person nanna valued the most was Brother Lin. ¡± If they hadn¡¯t provoked him, things would have ended up like this. But his aunt, he really yed it his own trick, he actually made these two aunte and cause trouble for them.

    When the others heard this, they all turned to look at Lin Qi, who was still dressed in his filial piety.

    ¡°Lin Yuxing! Don¡¯t talk nonsense here! ¡± Seeing that Lin Yuxing was actually nning to throw dirty water on his own son, Aunt Lin roared loudly, panic and panic written all over his face.

    ¡°Aunt, what are you so afraid of? Did I get it right? ¡± Lin Yuxing revealed an appropriate surprised expression.

    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??

    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

 Chapter 197

    C197 ¨C Eviction

    Aunt Lin¡¯s eyes were wide opened as he retorted loudly, ¡°Lin Yuxing, you slut who create anything from nothing, you will definitely die a horrible death!¡± At this moment, he was already unable to keep his mouth shut.

    No matter how close the rtionship was between their family and Eldest Lin and his Family, they were still rted by blood. Regarding the matter of the old grandma, the eldest family had probably spent a lot of silver on it, but what was the meaning of this Lin Yuv family? He was even cursing someone¡¯s brother.

    The moment he said that, before Lin Yuxing could even make a sound, Soong Qinghee had already unceremoniously said, ¡°Wang Jixiang, your brother is your son, right? Could it be that the children of others were all bred by animals? You are indeed the only one who knows about the matters of the mother-inw, and it is also true that the mother-inw values the brat the most. If it was something out of nothing, he could be scolded, but there was evidence to prove it.

    ¡°There won¡¯t be a next time. If you continue to curse my husband, even if you¡¯re my brother, I will still make my move.¡± At this moment, Xiang Tian said with a gloomy face.

    This man was a aunt, and yet he cursed the Yu in such a manner. This man was a aunt, and actually cursed the Yu in such a manner.

    He merely told Lin Yuxing not to speak carelessly, but it was all his fault in the end, ¡°mother-inw, what kind of heart are they in, to actually cause trouble in a day like this.¡± This was the person who was med for causing trouble in the beginning.

    When Lin Xin and Lin Yun heard Aunt Lin¡¯s words, they became somewhat unhappy. The reason why they were questioning Big Brother like this was entirely because of him, ¡°Younger Brother, don¡¯t call me injustice, we just want to know who caused Ah Yao to die from anger?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Third sister, we are brothers from Ah Yao, we have this power.¡± Lin Yun continued with brother¡¯s words. Even if Ah Yao had always been by Third Brother¡¯s side, could he not let his Ah Yao go for free?

    These words caused Wang Jixiang¡¯s face to turn stiff. He originally thought that he could stir up trouble, but who would have thought that the problem would end up returning to him. mother-inw only left because he heard that Big Brother had broken off all ties with us. ¡°

    Lin Yuxing finally understood what was going on. This aunt was not wrong, it was just ¡­ ¡± Since aunt said that, then does aunt know about what you told nanna? Or perhaps he was just trying to add fuel to the fire by saying a few words to nanna, exciting him to the point where his heart couldn¡¯t take it anymore, so he gave up and passed away. ¡± He knew that the death of the nanna must have been caused by the aunt.

    Wang Jixiang¡¯s lips twitched, his entire body was trembling, he could clearly feel other people¡¯s looks of despise, and they even came from his family¡¯s little brat¡¯s disgust.

    Lin Yuv ran over quickly. Seeing the situation, he knew that things were getting out of hand, ¡°Let the dead rest easy, are you guys going to cause more trouble here?¡±

    ¡°If so, please get out.¡± His voice was low and full of anger.

    Seeing that the boss was standing on his side, Aunt Lin heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. Otherwise, he really wouldn¡¯t know how to exin the matter regarding mother-inw¡¯s death from anger.

    Eldest Lin saw that his Third Brother had such an attitude and his face immediately turned ugly, ¡°Third Brother, what do you mean? Do you mean we¡¯re causing trouble? Don¡¯t forget, all of the expenses for this aftermath were paid by our family, and other than you people, nothing else came out. Now, you actually want us to leave? ¡°

    All along, Eldest Lin had a good reputation in Lin Vige. He was a filial child, it was only because Lin Niu¡¯s family had overdone it, causing this honest man to fly into a rage.

    ¡°Could it be that the mother-inw is not your blood rted? What did it matter if he paid some silver? We even provided this ce. ¡± Before Lin Yuv could reply, Aunt Lin had already spoken with bared fangs and brandished ws.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Lin Yuv saw that his husband did not hold back at all, and scolded him loudly.

    Wang Jixiang looked at his husband aggrievedly, and did not say anything else. There were some things that he, as his husband, was unclear, and should not cause trouble for his boss.

    ¡°Brother, the dead are safe.¡± Lin Yuv did not want to say anything excessive and looked at the person in front of him seriously.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Eldest Lin¡¯s voice was a little pained. He never would have thought that this younger brother of his would be so heartless. It was clear that this matter was not started by them, but he actually pushed all the me onto them.

    Lin Yuxing and the others did not say a word, in truth, they did not want to stay here at all. In any case, they had already broken off their rtionship with their uncle¡¯s family, and would not notify them of anything in the future.

    Seeing that Eldest Lin and his Family had left, the Vige Chief Lin Liunie¡¯s eyes lit up, but this was a matter of the old grandma, as an outsider, he did not know what to say.

    Lin Xin and Lin Yun pursed their lips, wanting to say something. However, they found that their brother and his family had already left the room.

    No matter whether or not they were separated from each other, the Eldest Lin and his Family and the old grandma were still rted by blood, and now that they had chased everyone away, what was this?

    Lin Yuv¡¯s gaze was ambiguous, he knew not who his Ah Yao was angered to death, this matter could not be exposed, if not, his teacher would never be able to continue staying in the Lin Vige.

    As a result, the funeral continued. As for the others in the vige, they did not mention Eldest Lin and his family.

    Seeing father¡¯s expression, Lin Yuxing knew that he was sad, so he said, ¡°dad, this has nothing to do with you. Even if no one else knew about this, Lin Qi would definitely not let his Ah Yao off so easily.

    Wang Jixiang thought that he did it for the sake of his family, but he did not know that everything he did was to slowly destroy his family. Since Lin Qi could not take the Elementary Schr examination, he had to wait for another three years, and by that time, his family would have reached who knows where.

    In the past, their family all cared about blood rtions, so it was fine for their sister-inw to make a ruckus. However, they did not expect their uncle to be so outrageous that he would not even let the nanna s guard the mourning hall.

    ¡°nanna knows that you have him in your heart, so he won¡¯t me you.¡± Seeing that his family¡¯s dad did not make a sound, Lin Yuxing continued.

    Daxia State attached great importance to ¡°filial piety¡±, and now that his dad had been forced into this state by others, he was afraid that his previous reputation of being a filial son would slowly disappear.

    Eldest Lin also knew that what his brother said was the truth, but he still felt sad in his heart. That was because his Ah Yao didn¡¯t even let him go with such a matter, not to mention that everything that had happened wasn¡¯t something they provoked.

    If he did not break away from his rtionship, as the boss, he naturally had the rights to tell others about the younger brother. Right now, they were no longer rted, which was why Lin Yuv had the qualifications to do so.

    Lin Yang and Lin Guang looked at each other. They did not have any good impressions towards nanna, and seeing their Ah Yao be like this, they also understood why he was so sad.

    ¡°Head, it¡¯s the new year. Do you want to make everyone unhappy?¡± Seeing his master act this way, Soong Qinghee¡¯s face turned ugly, ¡°Yu, Tian, since you do not need to stand guard here,e back on the second day of the new year, let¡¯s go back and celebrate the new year.¡± In fact, this was just right. It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to be guards for the mother-inw, but that someone was unhappy.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Ah Tian, you guys should go back. It¡¯s the new year and this is how it should be done.¡± Eldest Lin also came back to his senses, his family¡¯s Ah Yao had already gone over, why would he make the living feel sad?

    ¡°dad.¡± After all, he and Yu were nning to protect nanna.

    ¡°Go go!¡± Hurry up and go back to the Xiang Vige. Tian, you still haven¡¯t brought Yu to see your grandpa, right? ¡± When Eldest Lin saw their expressions, he knew that they had forgotten, ¡°You guys have been married for such a long time. It¡¯s the new year, so Tian should bring Yu to see your grandpa, and pay respects to him.¡±

    He naturally knew why the Tian was acting this way. After all, their family and Xiang Bagui¡¯s Family hadpletely broken off, so it wasn¡¯t appropriate for them to pay respects to the old man at home.

    Xiang Tian¡¯s eyes were filled withughter. ¡°Mhm.¡± He knew that the grandpa definitely liked the Yu.

    Thus, Lin Yuxing and his husband went back in the ox-cart. On the other hand, Yuan Shen was a little surprised to see his husband return so quickly. Thetter exined the reason, making him boast that there was actually such a person in the vige.

    ¡°I will bring Yu to see him.¡± Xiang Tian couldn¡¯t wait to pay his respects to his grandpa. Moreover, it was still early, so it was about time.

    Thus, they prepared some fruits, pastries, as well as chicken and meat. Carrying a basket, they went up the mountain. These were all prepared by their husbands.

    The weather for the new year was very good. Even though it was winter, it did not seem cold. After all, the sun was still very warm.

    When they went up the mountain, they did not meet many people. Everyone was at home preparing food, and the lively atmosphere could be felt everywhere. It could be seen that this year was a fruitful year.

    Xiang Tian ced something in front of grandpa¡¯s grave, ¡°grandpa, your grandson is unfilial and only came to see you after so long. This is Yu, my husband, we have a very good rtionship, grandpa, you can be at ease.¡±

    Lin Yuxing then continued to speak, ¡°grandpa, Xiang Tian and I will definitely live a good life, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    The two of them talked for a while before they prepared to leave. However, they did not expect to meet Lee Xiuyu and his family in the middle of their journey.

    ¡°What are you doing here? My family¡¯s old man doesn¡¯t need your worship, ingrate. ¡± old grandma said with an ugly expression. If it wasn¡¯t for them, things wouldn¡¯t have turned out like this.

    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??

    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

 Chapter 198

    C198 ¨C New Year

    old grandma¡¯s words were filled with anger. If not for Lin Yuxing, the main culprit, then everything would not have happened. He was already so old, yet he, a white-haired man, sent the ck haired man away.

    He said to the heavens coldly, ¡°I am here to see grandpa.¡± He knew that this nanna didn¡¯t like him, so he didn¡¯t force him.

    ¡°My house ¡­¡± old grandma was stopped by Xiang Qixuan when he wanted to speak.

    ¡°nanna, if he wants to pay his respects to the grandpa, then let him pay his respects to the grandpa. This is for outsiders to see.¡± Xiang Qixuan¡¯s words were very cold, but the words that came out weren¡¯t very pleasant to listen to.

    Lin Yuxing stopped Xiang Tian who wanted to speak, ¡°Ah Tian, whose fault is it, grandpa has already seen it. Some people¡¯s retribution wille sooner orter, it¡¯s just that the time is not right yet.¡± There was no point in continuing to argue with them over the new year.

    As expected, after he said those words, Xiang Qixuan¡¯s face immediately darkened, what he meant was that Lin Yuxing was the one who ordered everything, and now it was his family who had received retribution, and it would slowly be his turn.

    Xiang Qixuan said with a somewhat bad tone, ¡°Are you cursing me?¡± Really, this Lin Yuxing¡¯s mouth is so strong, his family would always be at a disadvantage when it got to him, luckily it was almost time for the exam, at that time he would be able to escape from everything.

    ¡°How could I dare to curse a schr like you? I hope that you will be victorious in your spring break. Ah Tian, we will be returning home. ¡± Lin Yuxing asked indifferently, whether or not he would be able to pass the provincial graduate examination did not have much to do with them, and they would still be able to lead their own lives.

    Xiang Qixuan¡¯s face was flushed red, this Lin Yuxing was not wrong, but he felt that it was ironic, he had to get admitted into the provincial graduate, and let the teacher in front of him see how powerful he was.

    When Lin Yuxing and his husband came back, they saw that Yuan Shen was lighting a fire, but not only did he fail, he even caused smoke to billow out.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it.¡± Lin Yuxingughed indifferently, in truth, he did not even start a fire, looking at him, he was also from a rich family. He probably came to the countryside to live, or else there would always be someone waiting on him.

    Xiang Tian anxiously pulled Yuan Shen out, he was stillme and wanted to retreat, making the patient feel embarrassed to cook. ¡°Yuan Shen, you ¡­¡± Seeing the dark expression on his face, Zhang Xuan couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Yuan Shen had originally nned to start a fire to cook, but it was a pity that these seemingly simple matters were exceptionally difficult to him, ¡°I ¡­ I¡¯m sorry, I was going to cook first. ¡°

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, your injuries aren¡¯t fully healed yet. Just focus on recovering.¡± He sat on a chair and poured hot water to wash his face.

    Yuan Shen looked at the sky with deep and ambiguous eyes. Even if his guess was right, it would take a very long time to prove his identity.

    ¡°Ah Tian, when your grandpa picked you up, did he have any evidence?¡± Yuan Shen indifferently asked as he washed his face.

    He was startled, he did not expect Yuan Shen to ask him this, then replied with a smile, ¡°No, I do not have anything on me.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to find your family?¡± Yuan Shen¡¯s voice was somewhat low, making it difficult to guess what he was thinking.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I have a family now.¡± Xiang Tian¡¯s voice sounded a little distant, ¡°Moreover, they left me on the mountain. I¡¯m afraid they want the wild beasts to eat me.¡± It would be impossible to say that he didn¡¯t mind at all. If he hadn¡¯t been lucky and met the grandpa, he probably would have died a long time ago.

    Yuan Shen still wanted to say something, but he heard Xiang Tian continuing, ¡°Right now I already have a Yu, and also two parents. As for why they abandoned me, that¡¯s no longer important, I don¡¯t have any feelings for them anyway.¡± He was past the age of yearning.

    Seeing him say that, Yuan Shen stopped talking about his background, and just asked him how he lived when he was young. After all, his grandpa had passed away a long time ago, and Xiang Bagui¡¯s family did not treat him well.

    ¡°Yuan Shen, why are you so interested in the things that happened when I was young?¡± Xiang Tian asked curiously. This person was talking about these things on the new year¡¯s eve, so he couldn¡¯t help but feel disheartened.

    Yuan Shenughed involuntarily, ¡°I¡¯m just curious, that¡¯s all. If you don¡¯t want to say it, then forget it.¡± He knew that this Xiang Tian was in a very difficult situation, not to mention that he was already thrown out when he was still so young.

    He shook his head towards the sky, ¡°I feel like the past will pass. If I keep reminiscing about the past, it will just make me unhappy. I went to the mountain to pick up eggs when I was young, and I¡¯ll starve most of the time. When I get older, I¡¯ll hunt by myself, but I¡¯m not really hungry.¡± He then poured the water out of the basin.

    Yuan Shen lowered his head and looked at his hands. Even though his hands were covered with thick cocoons, he had never experienced this kind of life in the countryside. It was easy to say it out of Xiang Tian¡¯s mouth, but he knew how helpless he was. He didn¡¯t know what was going on, but he felt sad.

    Lin Yuxing quickly finished cooking. He only had three people and didn¡¯t need to eat too much, the White Chicken, Red Braised Meat, Bone Soup and a vegetable dish.

    ¡°I was going to let you drink, but considering your wounds, you should continue to ban bars these days.¡± Lin Yuxing said as he looked at Yuan Shen.

    Actually, drinking wine during the winter was not bad. He also nned to brew wine, but all of this was next year¡¯s affair. After all, medicinal wine was of great benefit to his body.

    Yuan Shenughed and replied, ¡°Thank you to you all, if not for you guys, I might have already ¡­¡± Before he could finish, he was interrupted by Lin Yuxing.

    ¡°A good person would naturally have people helping them. Don¡¯t talk about such a depressing matter, the most important thing is to properly nurture your body.¡± He did not have much respect for the powerful and influential families. After all, in his previous life, he was still the ruler of the apocalypse.

    Yuan Shenughed, ¡°Thank you.¡± Even if it proved that Xiang Tian¡¯s background was as powerful as the Yu, he didn¡¯t need to worry about anything, but he still needed to prepare something.

    ¡°Yu, Tian, are you there?¡± When they had eaten their fill, son-inw of vige head¡¯s home came over with a New Year cake. They would definitely make the New Year cake, but Yu had so many things in his family, they definitely would not have time to make the New Year cake.

    Lin Yuxing anxiously ran out and saw Lin Qing ce a huge piece of New Year Cake onto the table in the hall. The cake was probably half full, ¡°Sister-inw, why are you so courteous, this New Year Cake ¡­.¡± He didn¡¯t even know how to thank this person.

    Lin Qingughed and said, ¡°What are you all talking about? This little bit of New Year cake is our favor, I guess you all did not try to make it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go back first. I¡¯m still busy at home.¡± After saying this, he nned to leave.

    ¡°Sister-inw, wait a moment.¡± Lin Yuxing grabbed arge handful of snacks and ced it in Lin Qing¡¯s embrace, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to refuse food that you give to your child.¡± He knew about this favor.

    Their family didn¡¯t have many things to eat, but this child ate a lot of snacks. After all, no one in the vige was willing to buy such a good snack for their child.

    Lin Qing did not stand on ceremony with Lin Yuxing, since their family really did not want to buy these snacks. Now that it was the new year, they could make the children happy, but once the teacher from vige head¡¯s home left, he sent a New Year cake over to Zhan Fu and his wife. Simrly, Lin Yuxing also used some things in return to give them some snacks.

    When they were visiting the sick, the Yu did not ept any money. Since it was the new year, they should naturally give some gifts, so some of them sent chickens, some people sent eggs, and some people sent pork. All sorts of gifts were given to Lin Yuxing, making him have to be merciful.

    He didn¡¯t even know if the vigers had spoken in unison. Although the things they gave out weren¡¯t very precious, they were already good enough for the rural people.

    ¡°Yu, your reputation in the vige is really not bad.¡± Yuan Shen looked at therge pile of gifts in the courtyard.

    Lin Yuxing also had a smile on his face, ¡°I never expected everyone to be so courteous.¡± Although he had also gifted them with many New Year gifts, it was enough to prove that they had already thoroughly blended into the side of the Xiang Vige.

    If they really had anything to do in the future, the vigers would probablye out to help them at the first possible moment. Of course, Xiang Bagui¡¯s family was an exception.

    Yuan Shen looked at the two busy husband and husband, somewhat envious of their life. Although there were usually many troubles, their lives were very peaceful.

    It was soon to be New Year¡¯s Eve, and Lin Yuxing had prepared eight dishes.

    The three people¡¯s days were somewhat lonely, but their faces were brimming with happy smiles, ¡°Yu, Ah Tian, happy new year, next year¡¯s harvest is plentiful.¡± Yuan Shen used soup to toast Lin Yuxing and his husband.

    Their husband and husband drank wine. This wine was brewed by someone in the vige and tasted very good. They could even use this wine to cook chicken, especially for their brother, who was sitting in his vige, which was very good for nourishing his body.

    ¡°I hope your wish is fulfilled.¡± He didn¡¯t even know who Yuan Shen really was, so he could only use this one sentence to rece him.

    After finishing their New Year¡¯s Eve meal, they were on guard. At this time, Lin Yuxing had prepared peanuts, almonds, and all sorts of snacks. Of course, he had also prepared red packets.

    The Aunt Lin had prepared a table of dishes, but all of them were swept to the ground by Lin Qi. After enduring for so long, he finally erupted, ¡°I thought that all of this was because of bad luck that I could not participate in the examination. So my future prospects were all ruined by you, Ah Yao? My whole life has been ruined by you! ¡± These words of his were simply heartbreaking.

    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??

    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 199

    C199 ¨C Exposure

    Aunt Lin heard the brat¡¯s words and tears streamed down his face. He felt pain in his heart and he did not want his own brat to know, but he already knew what to do. He did not know what to do for an instant and looked towards his boss.

    ¡°He¡¯s your Ah Yao, even if it¡¯s like this, it¡¯s still because of you!¡± Lin Yuv said with a frown. He did not even know where this brat had gone to school, ¡°Besides, there¡¯s still a chance three yearster. Could it be that three years is not enough time for you?¡±

    Even if he was angry at what the husband had done, since he hadmitted the wrong thing, how could he possibly kill him? Moreover, their home needed to be supported by a husband, otherwise it would really be ruined.

    Lin Qi¡¯s eyes turned red, ¡°dad, do you also think that Ah Yao is right?¡± Why would he throw himself at a family like this? In the name of being good for himself, his future had been ruined.

    I am not saying that he is not in the wrong, but it is just that your Ah Yao is doing it for you. About your nanna, your Ah Yao did not do it on purpose, he only wants to get some silver from Big Brother¡¯s family. Originally, Lin Yuv did not want to say these words to hurt his son¡¯s heart, but if he did not warn him this time, he did not know what this brat would do.

    In the past, Lin Yuv thought that this brat was very sensible, but now it seems that it was only because it did not affect his interests. Look, it was wrong, it was wrong, both his parents shouldn¡¯t have done anything wrong, their starting points were all good, ¡°New Year¡¯s Eve, you rejected all of the hardships your Ah Yao had put in, do you think this is right?

    Lin Qi looked at his dad, his heart was filled with rage, ¡°You want me to forgive this person who destroyed my examination?¡± What kind of logic was this? Even if it was his own Ah Yao, he couldn¡¯t do such a thing.

    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t go too far!¡± Usually, he wouldn¡¯t be able to eat it at all, no, he probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to do so during the new year. After all, nanna gave all the delicious food to brother, and thought that it would be a waste of food even if he ate it. Thinking about it, he felt that it would be a good thing if nanna died.

    Right now, I am only asking you to be filial piety for the nanna, and you are putting all the me on the Ah Yao? ¡°Maybe he was wrong. I think you are enjoying yourself too much!¡± As long as he thought about how his parents were doing the same thing as his brother, his heart would be very unbnced.

    What¡¯s wrong with you, bro? Is this brother not a human? Seeing how his big uncle¡¯s family treated his brother, the Guang had already been abandoned, and even had a big belly, but his big uncle actually raised them, and even admitted that the child of the Guang was from the Lin Family. This is love, this is true love, this is the kind of brother who truly likes me, how is he like his own Ah Yao, his mouth sounded nice, but all of this wasn¡¯t for my brother?

    Even if he could marry Xiang Tian, it was for his wealth. The silver could let Brother A into a good school, so he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about the cost of overhauling him in the future.

    ¡°Lan, it¡¯s all because of you! If you didn¡¯tmit suicide, then everything would not have happened! ¡± Lin Qi had no way to vent his anger on his parents, so he vented his anger on brother. After all, he did not need to take the crime of being unfilial.

    Lin Lan retorted with a cold smile, ¡°My suicide is my business. If I were to really die, you wouldn¡¯t even take the exam, you should be d that I didn¡¯t die!¡±

    ¡°Then go and die now!¡± Lin Qi was truly mad, a brother actually dared to call out for him, so he kicked out, but Lin Lan was not prepared, and his entire body fell on the ground in a sorry state.

    ¡°Lin Qi! How dare you hit me, what are you? You are just a schr who spent dad¡¯s silver! ¡± Lin Lan stood up quickly and started to bite at his brother.

    In any case, he no longer had any face at all. As for this so-called schr, he was afraid that he had to put up with it no matter what.

    Lin Qi did not hold back and mercilessly attacked his younger brother, while Lin Lan was fighting and shouting, ¡°He¡¯s killing, this Lin Qi is killing someone, he¡¯s going to beat his younger brother to death.¡± Even though he was slightly weak, his brother¡¯s voice was still sharp.

    His house was in the middle of the vige, so his shout would naturally be heard by many of the people next door. Thus, they all ran over; everyone had finished eating and the mourning hall was still here.

    In fact, they all felt that Lin Yuv¡¯s methods were wrong, how could he be expelled? It was just that Lin Yuv would always behave, so even if they disagreed, they did not express it on the surface.

    Therefore, when they ran in, they saw that the dishes on the table were all lying on the floor, and that Lin Qi and Lin Lan was fighting, they were all confused, ¡°Lin Yuv, what happened to them?¡±

    Aunt Lin and Lin Yuv never thought that the two of them would be so quick. They didn¡¯t even have time to stop them, ¡°Enough! Stop right there! ¡°

    Really, normally, the Lan would look very gentle, but now he looked like a shrew. His family¡¯s brat had even shocked him greatly, how could this person¡¯s character change so much?

    Lin Qi and Lin Lan wanted to continue fighting, but they were both pulled apart, and at this moment, Lin Lan¡¯s entire person was in no better condition, his entire body was in pain, he loudly berated, ¡°Lin Qi, you really are an ungrateful person, Ah Yao has done so many things for you, yet you actually dare to vent your anger on me, you¡¯re still a virgin, I think you¡¯re not even worth shit!¡±

    ¡°nanna was angered to death, so what if Ah Yao was angered to death? After all, our Big Uncle isn¡¯t willing to raise the nanna anymore. This is a heavy burden for our family, but what about you? What did a boy like you do? Even if it¡¯s just a bowl of rice, it¡¯s something Ah Yao gave you! You actually have the qualifications to criticize Ah Yao! ¡± At this time, Lin Lan had lost all sense of reason, since he could not be married off, wouldn¡¯t Lin Qi have to study? Do you want face? He had made it so that he would never be able to be an Elementary Schr in his entire life.

    When the others heard Lin Lan¡¯s words, their faces revealed expressions of shock. They had already caused a ruckus once, but the matter had been stopped by Lin Yuv.

    There was such an unfilial man in the vige. In order to save some food, he had angered his own mother-inw to death. They knew that old grandma had suffered a stroke, and that his life was extremely inconvenient, not to mention doing things, but this old son-inw was normally very good to his family, and his heart was already on Lin Yuv¡¯s side. Wasn¡¯t this forcing Eldest Lin to break off his rtionship with them? How long had it been since then? Wang Jixiang from the Lin Yuv family could not help but anger his own mother-inw to death.

    At this moment, some of the men present were extremely d. Luckily, their teacher was usually a bit shrewd, but he was still very respectful to his own Ah Yao.

    Aunt Lin¡¯s face turned ashen. At this time, he couldn¡¯t think of anything at all. The things that he had been hiding all this time were actually said by his brother without any warning? Can he me his brother? Looking at his slightly crazy appearance, he was unable to say a single word.

    Lin Yuv¡¯s face was so gloomy that it could drip water, he really raised a evil being, and after being provoked, he actually said everything that he shouldn¡¯t have said.

    ¡°Lan, I see that you have gone mad. The poison has not been removed, right?¡± When Lin Qi saw the others, his face turned ugly. He knew that he had made a mistake.

    No matter what, his family¡¯s infamy was something he knew very well. Now that the scandal of his family had been leaked by this retarded brother of his, his family would never be able to lift up their heads in the vige.

    Lin Lan retorted loudly, ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s sick. You bookworm, for the sake of the so called exam, you actually dared to challenge the younger brother, and you want me to die? ¡°Let me tell you, if I don¡¯t die, I will see you fail to be an Elementary Schr right in front of my eyes!¡± At this moment, he couldn¡¯t think of anything except to step on Lin Qi.

    After hearing what Lin Lan had to say, Lin Yuv even had the urge to kill him. This brother of his was just like his pig head, who didn¡¯t even see the situation clearly and was still talking non-stop, ¡°Shut up!¡±

    When Lin Lan saw his dad¡¯s berating, he immediately became clear-headed, but he still looked at Lin Qi with a fierce look, as if he wanted to kill him.

    ¡°Since there¡¯s nothing else, we¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± One of the men suggested that they really shouldn¡¯t be involved in this matter.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, there are still children waiting at home.¡± A man continued as they walked away. They had thought that something had happened, but who would have thought that it would be ¡­ When they thought of this, they all felt their hearts tremble. It was better not to interact much with people like him.

    Lin Yuv looked at Lin Lan, waved his hand, and ruthlessly pped him in the face, ¡°Scram! We don¡¯t have a brother like you in our family! ¡± Actually, he already knew, that tomorrow, the entire vige would probably know what his husband did. Even if his family was in Lin Vige, they wouldn¡¯t have any face left.

    Lin Lan covered his face, ¡°dad, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t hit Ah¡¯ge, but you¡¯re actually hitting me? You still want me to scram! ¡± He stood on their side, but his dad actually med him in the end.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, to get you out of this house, I¡¯ll pretend that I never had a brother like you!¡± Lin Yuv said with an ugly expression. He didn¡¯t know how he could raise such a vile creature.

    Lin Lanughed coldly as he replied, ¡°Alright, other than Brother, there is no one else in your heart besides me, this brother!¡± Then he ran out, crying.

    Aunt Lin wanted to say something, but when he thought about what Lan had done, he couldn¡¯t think of anything to say.

    Lin Qi snorted coldly and went straight back to his room. Right now, he was filled with anger when he saw his house, so it was better not to meet them. When Aunt Lin saw his house¡¯s brat¡¯s attitude, his tears couldn¡¯t help but flow down once again.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry anymore, pack up.¡± Lin Yuv said snappily. This was the result of him reaping what he sowed, and he simply could not me others.

    Aunt Lin did not dare to refute his boss. After all, he could only rely on Lin Yuv, the arrogance he had earlier had all disappeared, leaving behind deep sorrow.

    Their family¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve was spent in a state of grief, and it was also their saddest year.

    ¡°Ah ¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯s dead!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s dead!¡±

    Voices rose and fell one after another, infuriating Lin Yuv greatly. Who died on the first day of the new year? When he opened the door, he found a corpse hanging in front of their house. His face immediately turned pale.

    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??

    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

 Chapter 200

    C200 ¨C Retaliation

    ¡°Sinner, why did this good brothermit suicide?¡± One of the old grandma said to Lin Lan.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know, this Lan is being forced.¡± One of the teachers who was familiar with the situation said.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. I think he must have given up all hope, and decided to go on a dead end.¡±

    Intermittent discussions could be heard as many people asked the people beside them what was going on.

    At this time, almost everyone in Lin Vige had arrived. Even the vige chief and the vige elders had arrived.

    Their Lin Vige had never been in such a situation before, and they still dared to force a young brother to hang himself? If this matter were to spread, perhaps no one would dare to marry into Lin Vige.

    Aunt Lin had already cried once, in fact, he should have chased after himst night. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have let Lan walk into a dead end, he didn¡¯t know who was at fault for all this. He wanted to curse loudly, but his lips were moving, and he couldn¡¯t say anything.

    On the first day of the new year, his brother was hanged in front of his house.

    Lin Yuv¡¯s face turned white, he looked at Lin Lan¡¯s corpse and his eyes became filled with tears. Last night was just a moment of anger, but his brother was able to use such actions to prove his determination.

    He didn¡¯t know who to me or who he should me, but the matter of the Lan would definitely affect this brat. In the future, he wouldn¡¯t be able to take the examinations anymore.

    ¡°Put down the Lan.¡± Vige Chief Lin Liunie looked at Lin Yuv who had copsed on the ground, and said with a bad tone, what was going on?

    The old grandma had not been grieving for them, so the Lan had gone again. Two people from Lin Yuv¡¯s family had died in such a short period of time.

    Thus, Lin Yuv and a few other men of the vige carried Lin Lan out. At this moment, his eyes were still open, and it could be seen that he died with grievances.

    ¡°Lan, my Lan!¡± Lin Family pounced onto Lin Lan¡¯s body and howled loudly, but there weren¡¯t many people who sympathized with him.

    The reason why Wang Jixiang sent the ck haired man to the white haired man was entirely due to him being too wicked. Not only did it infuriate his own mother-inw to death, it also caused his brother¡¯s death, leaving only his family of three, which saved him a lot of trouble, didn¡¯t it?

    The kid hadn¡¯t even gotten married yet, and there probably wouldn¡¯t be a brother who would dare to marry a family like this. Otherwise, who knew what would happen in the future.

    Lin Qi¡¯s face turned ugly, there were no tears in his eyes, Lin Lan¡¯s life was a waste of food, furthermore, with his character, if he could not get married, he would be an old bro for his entire life.

    ¡°Put him in the mourning hall.¡± Lin Liunie looked at Lin Yuv, and said: I still need to take care of matters that need to be taken care of, take it easy. It was very clear that he was warning Lin Yuv not to make any more trouble.

    When Soong Qinghee and Eldest Lin saw how Lin Lan died with grievances, they sighed in their hearts. It was because their parents were too biased, otherwise, such a thing wouldn¡¯t have happened.

    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! You forced my Lan to his death! ¡± When Aunt Lin saw Eldest Lin and Soong Qinghee, he was like a mad dog, biting onto them and not letting them go.

    In his heart, if he had married the Lan, then his brother wouldn¡¯t have died, the nanna wouldn¡¯t have died, and his family¡¯s son wouldn¡¯t have been able to take the exam.

    His words, of course, made everyone present disagree. It was clearly their family who had done something wrong, yet in the end they med it on Eldest Lin and his Family. How could such a human be so.

    Soong Qinghee could not be bothered with him, he had just lost his son, so he kept his mouth shut and did not say anything.

    ¡°Soong Qinghee, did you think that I wouldn¡¯t know about this just because you didn¡¯t make a sound? It¡¯s all because you guys are too wicked, to even be willing to do something like saving others, which is why my Lan was killed. ¡± Aunt Lin thought that their husband was guilty, so he loudly cursed. He didn¡¯t feel that anything was amiss with his actions.

    After Soong Qinghee heard these words, a look of disgust shed past his eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t say that I¡¯m disrespectful to the dead, and why your Lanmitted suicide. I believe you all understand, don¡¯t me all of your responsibilities on us.¡±

    ¡°Your so-called saving Lan means letting my Tian marry him? Back then, you had admitted that you had only taken a fancy to Xiang Tian¡¯s property. Moreover, my Tian and my Yu are living such blissful lives, why should we give up the seat to Lin Lan? ¡± This person really did not know how to repent. Lin Lan was clearly already dead, but he still did not get a lesson.

    Aunt Lin opened his eyes wide, as if he wanted to tear Soong Qinghee into shreds. Thetter continued, ¡°Wang Jixiang, there are a lot of things that needs you to reflect on for yourself, why would your Lanmit suicide? They even hanged themselves at your doorstep in such a manner. The vigers were not blind, and all of this was forced by your family. ¡°

    Wang Jixiang wanted to retort, but vige head Lin Liunie had already said, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you bringing your brother back yet?¡± This Lin Yuv family¡¯s teacher was really unsensible. No, it should be said that he was extremely selfish.

    Eldest Lin and husband looked at each other, and then quietly went back. It was better for them to not participate in this matter too much.

    Lin Guang and Lin Yang felt that it was unlucky and did not go out to watch, but Lin Lan¡¯s death caused them to be especially shocked, it was as if they, the forsaken husband, did not n tomit suicide. However, this Lin Lan, just chose to die because of a little grievance, in the end, he simply did not care about his family members.

    Seeing that his family¡¯s dad had returned, Lin Yang asked, ¡°Ah Yao, what is going on?¡± Although they also thought about many things, their young brother just disappeared like that. They were all somewhat regretful.

    Eldest Lin shook his head, ¡°We are all sinners, we can force a brother into a dead end.¡±

    Lin Guang and Lin Yang looked at each other. They were both very d that they were able to find their parents, otherwise, they would be the same as Lin Lan and would not even have a graveyard in the end.

    ¡°It¡¯s really bad luck that something like this happened on the first day of the new year.¡± Soong Qinghee immediately scoffed, ¡°Don¡¯t go out either, I don¡¯t want that mad dog to bite you guys and not let you go.¡±

    He felt that Wang Jixiang¡¯s mental state was a little unclear, otherwise, he would scold anyone he caught, as if they were the ones who killed their brother.

    ¡°Ah Yao, we understand.¡± Lin Guang nodded his head cautiously. Since they were originally abandoned husbands, it would be best for them to hide at home.

    Since the first day of the new year was supposed to be the first day of the new year, when Lin Yuv¡¯s family went to visit, such a thing happened, many people felt that it was unlucky, thus they hid at home and did note out, but Lin Yuv¡¯s family¡¯s mourning hall was once again set up, and this time there were two dead people, so the time of the funeral was the same.

    Lin Lan was not rted to Eldest Lin¡¯s family, so it was still Lin Yuv¡¯s family that needed to pay for the honor guard.

    ¡°dad, this Lan is so young, isn¡¯t it a bit inappropriate to ask for a guard of honor?¡± Lin Yuv¡¯s family was more calm now. After an entire night, no matter how conflicted he was, there was nothing he could do to save his family¡¯s nanna¡¯s life.

    Lin Lan wanted to die, but they couldn¡¯t stop him right? Previously, this person had alreadymitted suicide using pesticides, and his Ah Yao had even torn off his family¡¯s rtionship with his uncle for his sake. However, he did not know how to repent, and even used such a method to embarrass his family.

    ¡°Kid, he¡¯s your younger brother, not anyone else.¡± Lin Yuv said in a low voice. If they did not fightst night, things would not have developed to this extent.

    He knew that there was nothing he could do to save the situation. He could only let the dead rest in peace.

    When Aunt Lin heard the little brat¡¯s words, he also said with some hesitation, ¡°Head, normally old people ask for a guard of honor, if this Lan asks, I¡¯m afraid ¡­¡± The remaining words that came out of his mouth, made Lin Yuv unable to say anything under the re of Lin Yuv¡¯s eyes.

    Lin Yuv nced at the two of them, these two people had the same selfish personality, even if it was just him and his son, why would they let their teacher have the same attitude, ¡°Lan is already dead, what¡¯s wrong with giving two taels of silver to the guard of honor? Even before his death, he was still so sullen. Then, after his death, wouldn¡¯t he still be able to elegantly bury him? ¡°

    Aunt Lin thought about his brother¡¯s death and remained silent, while Lin Qi also did not make a sound, he knew that he could not fight against the dead from the start, but if his family was left with him, Ah Yao and the dad, then all the treasures would belong to him, and the others would not leave.

    As a result, in the afternoon, Lin Yuxing¡¯s husband and his wife heard the news of Lin Lanmitting suicide.

    Lin Yuxing was not surprised at all by this. After all, a person who was raised in love like Lin Lan would not be able to endure a bit of grievance. It was normal for him tomit suicide.

    ¡°Yu, tomorrow we¡¯ll ¡­¡± Tomorrow was the day of nanna¡¯s funeral, and before that they had already sent a portion of silver coins, so how could they possibly take another? This is against the rules.

    Lin Yuxing nced at the sky and knew what he was thinking, ¡°No need, we¡¯re not going to Lin Lan¡¯s funeral, we¡¯re just going to see the nanna.¡± For an unmarried brother, it was better to keep a low profile. Otherwise, his reputation would spread further and further.

    Thus, when they saw the two guards of honor, they felt their teeth ache. They didn¡¯t know what Uncle Ye was thinking to actually be able to do something like this.

    ¡°This elder and elder brother cannot have the funeral at the same time. Otherwise, they would be covered in bad luck.¡± One of the old grandma s said to the Aunt Lin.

    This was a custom in the rural areas that would not be good for both of them. It was better to let Lin Lan postpone it for one day.

    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??

    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 201

    C201 ¨C Guest

    Aunt Lin ignored old grandma¡¯s words. He didn¡¯t want his brother to be left alone in the mourning hall, it was good like this, ¡°Aunt, everything has been arranged.¡± At this moment, his voice was hoarse, making it difficult for others to clearly hear what he was saying.

    old grandma knew that he could no longer save this man, he shook his head in his heart but did not say anything, he was being kind, and since this man did not want to listen, there was no need to say so much.

    Therefore, Lin Lan and the old grandma were buried together, their position was also next to the old grandma, causing many people to shake their heads, but they did not try to advise Lin Yuv out of it. This matter had already used up all their patience, or else if someone died in their home, it would only make them feel worse and feel uneasy.

    Lin Yuxing and his husband left right after attending nanna¡¯s funeral. The remaining matter had nothing to do with them.

    Lin Yang and Lin Guang both liked the arrival of the Yu very much. The three of them often spoke together, and because thetter had a big stomach, he could not participate in many things, but this did not stop him from learning by the side.

    The fast food restaurant nned to start after the Lantern Festival, and they were not brats either. Being filial piety did not bind them much, when the old grandma was past seven, they could take off the ck linen cloth from their bodies.

    ¡°This time, their family should be able to settle down.¡± Lin Yang sighed.

    His family was always bullied by his uncle and his wife, it was all because of old grandma and his wife. Now that old grandma was gone, and Lin Lan was gone, his family had broken off all rtions with his little uncle and there was no longer any reason for them to be found.

    ¡°It should be said that it is impossible for their family to take advantage of our family.¡± Lin Yuxing naturally knew what the Second Brother in front of him was thinking.

    ¡°They won¡¯t be able to take any advantage of us.¡± Lin Guang said with a smile, the word ¡°filial¡± on dad¡¯s body had disappeared, in the future, their family would be able to live a peaceful life.

    Lin Yuxing nced at Lin Guang, his stomach bing a little big, ¡°Brother, have you checked on the procreation yet?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I saw it. It was probably born at the end of the month.¡± Lin Guang replied with a smile. His eyes shed with faint anticipation, ¡°It¡¯s a single baby, not a twin.¡±

    Lin Yuxing was a surgeon, so he did not know much about obstetrics. It was just that if Ah Gou was born at the end of the month, he would have stayed here a few days ahead of time to prevent any idents. There were some things that he was not afraid of, but in case he did. It would be better if he went to his house since he had an operating room.

    He knew about Caesarean sections and had assisted other doctors before. The technology of ancient times was backward, but if it was difficult to give birth, then it would be like having a corpse or two.

    ¡°Brother, did you mention the location of the fetus?¡± You should be able to find out where the baby is.

    When he asked that question, Lin Guang¡¯s face darkened: ¡°I already said, I¡¯m still above it, wait until when I¡¯m young ¡­¡± Before he could finish, he was interrupted by Lin Yuxing.

    ¡°Brother, you can go to my ce to give birth.¡± Lin Yuxing said resolutely. It was hard to say how this brother would bear a child, but if it was the head, there was no problem. But if it was the buttocks, then there would be no choice but to undergo surgery.

    Lin Yuxing¡¯s words caused Lin Yang and Lin Guang to look at him in unison. In fact, Lin Guang could not stay in his parents¡¯ home to give birth, so what was the meaning of going to the brother? I¡¯m afraid people will say right and wrong.

    Before Lin Guang could reply, Soong Qinghee, who had walked in from the outside, said, ¡°Yu, where did this brothere from? ¡°Those who don¡¯t know anything might think that your brother is the husband of the heaven, but no, I won¡¯t agree to that.¡± His Yu did not have a good reputation to begin with. Adding to that, with Wang Jixiang¡¯s dirty water and the jealous long-tongued man, it would be hard to exin.

    Originally, many things in the family would trouble the Tian Husband and Husband. If the Guang¡¯s inheritance was still with the Yu, who knows what kind of rumors and rumors would spread.

    Lin Guang also quickly said, ¡°I agree with Ah Yao¡¯s words.¡± He did not wish for the brother to be criticized like himself, not to mention that everyone knew clearly about this Lin Lan, so he absolutely could not burden the Yu.

    Lin Yuxing was moved by their words, but in his opinion, nothing was more important than his own life.

    ¡°Ah Yao, Big Brother, can you please let me finish speaking?¡± Lin Yuxing said somewhat helplessly, ¡°Brother A¡¯Bao¡¯s birthce is not right, we need to make preparations in case something happens.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this production? We already told him how to move it, and it would be perfect for him when the timees, just like when he was giving birth to theddie. So you don¡¯t have to worry, Yu. ¡± Lin Guang said with a smile. He was not his first child, so he naturally had experience.

    Lin Yuxing moved his lips, still wanting to say something, but Soong Qinghee had already followed up with the words of the Guang, ¡°Your brother is right, when the timees, you will wait by the side, just in case.¡± It was not that he did not listen to his brother, but it was just that this kind of thing happened to Lin Lan, and he absolutely could not allow his brother to be talked about by others. After all, gossip was extremely terrifying to humans, and could force widow tomit suicide.

    Even though his brother had two children, as a Ah Yao, he still hoped that he could find a man who would love to see him, love him, and take care of him for the rest of his life. After all, they would also be old, and wouldn¡¯t be by the children¡¯s side forever.

    Seeing that they were so persistent, Lin Yuxing did not say much. He and the two of them stayed at parents¡¯ home for two days, and then went back on the fourth day of the year. There were jobs that they did not do at home, but they did not do them until the Spring Festival.

    When they returned, they saw a carriage parked in front of their entrance. They had never seen this carriage before, so the two of them looked at each other and walked into the courtyard.

    At this moment, the courtyard was filled with gifts, silk, silk, and even some fruits. Winter fruits were a luxury good for rich families, not to mention those in rural areas.

    Lin Yuxing¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw the fruits. He nned to buy the mountain at the back of their house.

    ¡°Xiang Tian, Yu.¡± Soong Lingzhi stood up and greeted the two of them. It had been a very long time since he had seen Yuan Shen, but seeing that he had recovered so quickly proved that it was due to the two of them.

    In the past, Yuan Shen¡¯s life was also very good, but after staying here for a period of time, hisplexion was clearly much better than before, and with his injured leg being recuperated for a period of time, he should not be too injured.

    After seeing that it was someone he was familiar with, Lin Yuxing¡¯s heart finally rxed. After being tormented for such a long time during the new year, he did not wish for anything unexpected to happen.

    ¡°Except for the fruits and food, you can take all the silks and silks. Even if the vigers don¡¯t want them, it would be very eye-catching.¡± Lin Yuxingughed and said, he knew that the young man in front of him had good intentions, but they were only wearing coarse hemp clothes, there was no need for these.

    After Soong Lingzhi heard this, he felt a little embarrassed, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t understand these things.¡± The matter had already been thoroughly settled. Only then did he have the mood toe over. He didn¡¯t think that he would be so kind as to do something bad.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, those who don¡¯t know are not guilty. Stay behind and eat.¡± Lin Yuxing said with a smile, and then let Xiang Tian apany them, and went to cook dinner.

    Lin Yuxing had already made some cured meat previously, so they could be eaten after so many days. He also nned to make some fresh pork, he wanted to cook them in water, the cured meat could be steamed directly like this, there was no tofu in the house, thus he could not make tofu, but other fried meat could still be done. He found that he could only eat a little green vegetables in the winter.

    Too many things had happened this winter, causing him to be too busy to do many ideas. Starting from the beginning of spring, many ns needed to be implemented.

    Before the rice ripened, their fish could be collected. At that time, it would also be a windfall, and Xiang Yi had already spoken to him. When the time came, they would eat the fish and buy himself a meal in the restaurant.

    Their fish looked very good. Before the next time they grow them, people in the vige would definitely learn to fish from them. By then, things would not be so easy to settle, and they would have to discuss it with Xiang Yi.

    The salted chicken, cured meat, fried pork with pickled vegetables, boiled meat, bone soup and a green vegetable were considered good food for rural people.

    Moreover, it was the first time the salted chicken had been served on the table. Yuan Shen, who had been eating too much delicacies, was surprised, ¡°Why is the chicken so delicious?¡± This taste was too great, even he was full of praise.

    ¡°How about it? There¡¯s a market outside, right?¡± Lin Yuxing asked with a smile. The two people in front of him should have eaten all the dishes in the Daxia State before, so he would asionally cook a new dish for Yuan Shen to grow and give his opinion.

    Soong Lingzhi could not stop from eating, ¡°It¡¯s too delicious, and there¡¯s even this cured meat, these two are so delicious. Xiang Tian, Yu, are you selling these?¡± He was too embarrassed to say that he would take it. After all, everyone wanted the capital.

    He smiled towards the sky and replied, ¡°What kind of polite words are you saying? Yu has made quite a lot of salted chicken, when the timees, you can bring back three chickens and some cured meat.¡± However, at that time, Xiang Yi could start running his restaurant.

    ¡°That¡¯s embarrassing.¡± In the past, Soong Lingzhi did not think that these two rural people could do anything, but now, it seems that he had misjudged them.

    Lin Yuxing shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. If you¡¯re close to Xiang Yi, you should bring some to him. It¡¯s winter right now, it¡¯s not easy to damage.¡±

    Hearing this, Soong Lingzhi¡¯s heart warmed, this Xiang Yi was really lucky to actually realize that the two of them were not only good people, but could even improve his restaurant¡¯s business.

    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??

    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

 Chapter 202

    C202 ¨C Oxytocic Labor

    So, Soong Lingzhi left with some of the food Lin Yuxing cooked, and Yuan Shen got the news he wanted, so it should be said that everyone was happy.

    ¡°Yu, do you want to raise chickens?¡± If you want to make a lot of salted chicken, there is no shortage of chicken.

    Actually, he wanted to raise pigs as well. However, he didn¡¯t want to raise pigs because his husband thought it was too tasteless.

    Lin Yuxing was surprised, but this was not something that could be done in a day, if they were to buy chickens, the cost would not be worth it, ¡°Ah Tian, why don¡¯t we buy that piece ofnd at the back of the mountain, this way we can simultaneously grow fruit trees and make the ce for chickens to live in a little bigger.¡± In other words, he was in favor of raising chickens.

    Rural people still needed a source of ie. Even if they had a source of ie due to the tofu recipe, they couldn¡¯t just wait for the money toe in, could they? Furthermore, Lin Yuxing did not want to be azy man who would do nothing at all.

    Although he had to go to town everyday, he still nned to gradually let go. If conditions in the future allowed, he would give the fast food restaurant to dad and the others, since there were a lot of people in the parents¡¯ home and he could guarantee that the source of ie would be good. Furthermore, he had more time to apany the Yu.

    Xiang Tian was very happy that his husband immediately agreed, ¡°Yep, when the timees, we¡¯ll build a chicken coop on the mountain. The chicken will be raised there, and it won¡¯t take up any of our home space.¡± They still had a lot of spare money, they should be able to buy that piece ofnd at the back of the mountain.

    Lin Yuxingughed and did not say anything, he was not worried that the chickens he raised would not sell. From the reactions of Yuan Shen and Soong Lingzhi, it seemed that there was a huge market for salted chicken, and if that was the case, producing arge amount of chicken would not be bad.

    Xiang Tian couldn¡¯t wait any longer. After he told his brother about this matter, he immediately left for the vige head¡¯s home. Even if the mountain slope behind their home was a masterlessnd, there were still some matters that needed to be settled as soon as possible.

    Lin Yuxing didn¡¯t say anything towards husband¡¯s actions, but rather, he swept over the courtyard to make them look a little cleaner.

    At the beginning of the year, many vigers had already started working, and now was a good time to cultivate. As a result, when Xiang Tian walked all the way to the vige head¡¯s home s, he still met many vigers who greeted him.

    Afterst year¡¯s long period of time, the vigers were rather grateful to Xiang Tian and his husband and Yue Yang. Otherwise, how could there be a gift?

    This was the first time this had appeared, and it was also an extremely good meal.

    The teacher from vige head¡¯s home was very happy when he saw this youngd from Xiang Tian, and quickly got people to greet him. He took out the snacks from his house, peanuts were the mostmon food, and Xiang Tian passed over a piece of cured meat, ¡°Aunt, we don¡¯t have anything good, this is the new cured meat made by the Yu, try it,¡± he said. After that, he told them about the method of eating.

    Lin Qing had already returned from the parents¡¯ home, he took the meat from Xiang Tian¡¯s hands andughed, ¡°I actually asked Yu what this was originally for, and when I saw your house hanging under the eaves, I thought it was for some reason. After listening to Yu¡¯s exnation, I realized that meat can actually be eaten like this.¡± If it was only the taste of the salt, then everything would have been fine. However, if it was just the taste of the salt, and it was emitting a faint other taste, he truly admired the head of the Yu.

    They had yet to taste the taste of the cured meat, but they were certain that it would make their family¡¯s men, their father-inw, and even their children like it.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. You are always so polite to me whenever Ie to the Tian.¡± old grandma¡¯s eyes were filled with happiness. This child that the Xiang Family¡¯s old man had picked up was already so much grown, moreover, after he married his husband, his life became better and better. When the old man saw this, knowing was also veryforting.

    Xiang Tian hurriedly said, ¡°Aunt, what are you talking about? These are all not valuable things. Once they¡¯re done, I¡¯ll let you have a taste ¡­¡± In the past, he didn¡¯t know anything about rtionships. He only understood it after seeing his brother.

    He lived in the Xiang Vige, so there were some things that needed to be done. Otherwise, who would treat you well without a reason, and only after obtaining a certain amount of benefits could they repay him with a sincere attitude? It wasn¡¯t because the vige was greedy, but because everyone treated each other with respect and there wasn¡¯t anything amiss.

    ¡°Child, you sure are considerate.¡± Last year, their family was in a good year, so their mood was especially good.

    Xiang Tian sat for a while and saw the Vige Chief return, which made him feel relieved, as he did not want toe here for nothing, ¡°Tian, is there something wrong? Just say it. ¡± Previously, he went to visit other people, and it was his Sun who called him back.

    Xiang Tian didn¡¯t hide anything from the vige head, so he said that he nned to buy thend behind his house to grow fruit trees.

    Vige Chief Xiang Gongyi did not immediately reply to Xiang Tian, but asked, ¡°Tian. ¡°Have you decided on this?¡± Even if the mountain behind Xiang Tian¡¯s home wasn¡¯t very big, once one counted it, the cost was not small. Besides some trees and grass, there were no other nts. In other words, if one bought that mountain, they could easily lose money.

    Smiling towards the sky, he nodded, ¡°The growth of a fruit tree requires a very long period of time. After we buy the fruit tree, we can nt it and see what we can get in the future.¡± As for the matter of raising chickens, it was best not to tell it to the people in front of him for now. He understood that the Vige Head had good intentions, but some things were better done slowly.

    Seeing him say that, vige chief Xiang Gongyi knew that all of this was part of his n. If that was the case, he did not need to worry about it anymore, ¡°Alright, I will go to the town¡¯s yamen first to ask, does this matter need to be settled until the end of the month?¡± After all, everyone worked until after the Lantern Festival.

    He nodded towards the sky. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I was just informing the vige chief in advance.¡± At this moment, the man had a simple and honest expression on his face.

    Thus, they discussed the price of thend. When it was about time, he turned back towards the sky. He did not n to stay at someone¡¯s house to eat. After all, his teacher had already prepared dinner.

    Yuan Shen looked at the speed of the two of them, and then heard their discussion, he could not help but sigh that they were very business-like, no wonder they couldpare to Xiang Yi in a second, these people were all of the same interests.

    ¡°You two don¡¯t care about me at all? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll steal your thoughts? ¡± Yuan Shen asked with a smile on his face.

    Lin Yuxing alsoughed and retorted, ¡°You are a child of a wealthy family, would you covet the wealth of our countryside?¡±

    His words caused Yuan Shen to be a little speechless, and at the same time, he knew that the two of them trusted him greatly, which made him extremely moved. The him from before had never felt the warmth of his home, but he never would have thought that he would experience it from two people who were considered strangers. The current Yuan Shen was somewhat uncertain.

    Lin Yuxing knew that this month, his busiest task was the matter of his big brother having children. He had handed everything in the house over to the Heavenly Queen, and after the day of the Primordial Light, he had stayed in his parents¡¯ house. He had even prepared all the medicines and tools needed for the operation, and had even requisitioned all the rooms in the house.

    After Lin Guang saw this, he was very touched. Even if he felt that there shouldn¡¯t be any big problems, he still clearly felt the concern his younger brother had for him. In fact, every time his brothers gave birth to a child, they seemed to have walked through the gates of hell.

    Originally, Soong Qinghee wanted to let the baby stay in the house, but thetter said that it was not known when the Guang would make its move, so it was very inappropriate for him to stay there any longer. Furthermore, it was not only the Guang who gave birth, the others would also produce children as well, so his production was still very busy.

    Actually, Soong Qinghee knew that he was also a little nervous, but this was the first time he was seeing his brother¡¯s production. Even though he had experienced this many times, he couldn¡¯t help but be worried.

    ¡°Ah Yao, nothing will happen. I¡¯m here.¡± Lin Yuxing realized that as the days got closer, but before his A¡¯ge¡¯s stomach could move, his family¡¯s Ah Yao started to panic.

    Soong Qinghee said with a frown, ¡°Yu, you have already lived here for half a month. Before he could finish, he was interrupted.

    Lin Yuxingughed and said, ¡°Currently, there is nothing to do in the house, Second Brother is also in the town, and dad is very busy everyday. It is normal for me to help look after Big Brother, no one will gossip.¡±

    Soong Qinghee nodded his head to show that he knew, he did not dare to show his strength in front of the Guang, in case he got anxious and restless.

    Lin Guang¡¯s due date for birth had already passed ten days, but there was still no movement from his stomach, so there was nothing he could do. He turned to Soong Qinghee and the others and said, ¡°I have to use an oxytocin, otherwise if the child does note down, it will harm both of us.¡± He had seen people who could force their children to die in their stomachs.

    After hearing this, Lin Guang became a little nervous.ddie would never have been like this in the first ce, moreover, they would have produced arge child, but now, there was nothing he could do, he could only let the childe out first.

    Thus, after eating the oxytocin pill for four hours, Lin Guang started to move. This way, it would be more beneficial for production.

    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??

    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

 Chapter 203

    C203 ¨C Valium

    ¡°If you want to walk around a bit more, you¡¯ll easily end up like this.¡± This brother¡¯s stomach is very big, the size of his fetus is not small either. I don¡¯t even know if there will be any idents, but the most important thing right now is birth.

    Soong Qinghee supported Guang as he walked around the room. As for Lin Yuxing, he was kicked out of the door because he was a brother that had never been born before.

    Lin Guang¡¯s stomach was in great pain. He had already experienced it once when he was giving birth toddie, so he could still endure it.

    Eldest Lin, Lin Zhao¡¯s husband and Lin Yuxing were waiting in the courtyard. As for Chen, he had gone to boil some water.

    ¡°Just do what you have to do. The time you have to give birth is not short.¡± Lin Zhao¡¯s husband, Zhang Yuxing told Eldest Lin.

    This big brother had so many brothers already, why was he so nervous when his own brother was giving birth?

    Xiang Tian also came back early from town. He had already received the news that Brother A wanted to take the oxytocin, so he rushed over to see if there was anything he could help with.

    ¡°How is it?¡± When Xiang Tian saw the husband standing outside the house, he asked gently.

    Lin Yuxing shook his head, ¡°There¡¯s still a long period of time before you apany dad to eat something.¡±

    Thus, Xiang Tian brought his father-inw out to eat. After all, it was already past time for dinner, and judging from his brother¡¯s expression, he should have already eaten.

    Lin Yuxing had indeed eaten it, he knew that the most important thing was to have strength. Although he hoped that his brother could be born sessfully, no one knew what would happen.

    Even in the modern age, if the child inside his or her stomach hadn¡¯te out in too long, he or she would directly choose caesarean section. Moreover, in ancient times, this was a very famous product in the nearby viges, so his or her experience should be very rich.

    Time slowly passed. Originally, Lin Guang was only born second, and his speed should have been faster than the first time he was born, but now, there were still no movements, so how could he not be worried?

    ¡°I¡¯ll go in and take a look.¡± Zhang Yuxing¡¯s eyes were filled with worry, and then he had them all stand outside.

    Lin Guang was already lying on the bed from the pain, but his fingers had not yet opened, causing beads of perspiration to appear on his forehead. He knew that the longer this delivery man wasted time, the faster his strength would be used up.

    ¡°Guang, even if it¡¯s very painful, you have to endure and eat something. Otherwise, you won¡¯t have the strength to wait until you are alive.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen.¡±

    Even if it was winter, Lin Guang¡¯s entire body was drenched in sweat. Previously, when he was born inddie, he had always been working, and ever since he came to the parents¡¯ home, his life had been better. His dad did not allow him to do anything, which was why it was difficult for him to produce right now.

    Thus, Soong Qinghee fed the Guang and then fed the pill to him again. This time, the pain was even more intense than before.

    He took a look at the birth canal and said, ¡°It¡¯s open! ¡°It opened, but ¡­¡± His expression was abnormally ugly. Earlier, when he touched Lin Guang¡¯s stomach, even if his leg came out first, he had a way of getting the baby out. When he said this, he knew that this brother didn¡¯t have much luck.

    Everyone knew that the biggest taboo duringbor was breech position. Now, the child in their womb didn¡¯t know what was going on. After being tormented for so long, it was still in this position.

    After Soong Qinghee heard this, his face immediately became pale white, ¡°What? Do you see if there are any other ways?¡± They all knew the seriousness of the situation.

    ¡°Only one can be guaranteed, and the chances are very small.¡± If the fetus is notrge, it can easily die in the belly, and if it isrge, it can easily cause massive bleeding.

    There were many situations where one would die and one would perish. At this time, Lin Guang¡¯s will was a little blurry, but he knew what kind of situation this was, and he could not help but feel sad. He never thought that things would turn out this way, it was all his life.

    Lin Yuxing took the bottles out one by one, giving off a feeling of being terrified. He immediately walked towards the house, not caring about anything else.

    When he opened the door, he smelled a thick stench of blood, ¡°Ah Yao, how is Brother¡¯s situation?¡± Seeing their appearances, he knew that his premonition hade true. Thankfully, he had already prepared for it, so he did not panic in the slightest, appearing extremely calm.

    When Soong Qinghee saw his own Yu, his tears flowed non-stop. Zhang Yuxing anxiously said, ¡°Children are breeches, what do you mean by not having enough luck?¡± He felt sad too, why was the Guang¡¯s fate so bad?

    After Lin Yuxing heard this, he looked at the girls and asked, ¡°Do you have a way to protect Ah Ge and the others?¡±

    He also didn¡¯t want them toe in. He felt unlucky and said, ¡°It¡¯s already in my ass, to be able to save one is already a gift from heaven. How can I save two?¡± He felt that this Lin Yuxing was indeed pretending to understand even more than what other people said about him.

    ¡°Then, since there¡¯s no other way, let me handle the person. I¡¯ll cut the child out first.¡± Lin Yuxing said in a serious tone. Even if it was night now, when he first came in he had already ordered the husband to light all the candles.

    Soong Qinghee knew that his brother was a doctor. Seeing him speak like that, he did not hesitate, especially when his brother Yu, who was a patient, had even opened his chest wide to save him.

    ¡°If I just directly take the child out, the delivery man is going to lose his life!¡± His voice was sharp as he said, ¡°One dead and two alive. Even though he had seen it before when he was giving birth, his heart was very ufortable.¡±

    Lin Yuxing looked at him and replied indifferently, ¡°I took him out from my stomach ¡­¡± He was interrupted before he could finish.

    ¡°Yu, how can you be so cruel. He is your brother after all, and he is already gone, yet you want to take the child out of his stomach? Doesn¡¯t this mean we have to cut open our stomachs? ¡± Previously, when he thought about the rumor that Lin Yuxing would not be able to bear any children, could it be that he wanted to bring brother¡¯s children back to his own home, he thought that Lin Yuxing was really ruthless, no wonder Lin Lan and the rest could not win against him.

    He had previously seen someone forcibly cut open the midwife¡¯s stomach for the sake of their child. This method was too cruel.

    Lin Yuxing was toozy to exin so much to him, he squatted down and looked at brother, then took away his wet hair and asked: ¡°Brother A, do you trust me?¡± Time waited for no one. If he had to exin so much, his blood would have already flowed.

    His originally turbid eyes lit up when he saw Lin Yuxing, ¡°I believe you.¡± He naturally knew the power of the younger brother¡¯s medical skills, and would definitely not let him die.

    Therefore, the room was turned into being presided by Lin Yuxing, ¡°Ah Yao, aunt, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to carry Big Brother to the room I specified, I have something to prepare.¡± Sterilization is something that needs to be done, and also for the seque of cesarean section.

    He had long told Chen to prepare some medicine, ¡°Brother, drink this first.¡±

    Lin Guang did not say anything, and just drank the medicine.

    Zhang Yu Xing and Soong Qinghee were extremely fast, they used a nket to wrap Yu, and then carried him in, with following right behind them.

    Lin Yuxing changed into a new set of clothes, and Xiang Tian did too, so when he saw that there were other men, he immediately shouted: ¡°How can this mane in? Isn¡¯t this trying to ruin my reputation? ¡°

    Soong Qinghee looked at his brother and said, ¡°Ah Yao, you don¡¯t need to see the situation, you should go out first. He is my assistant, a doctor, not a man.¡±

    ¡°Of course, if you are able toplete this task, I can let him out.¡± Lin Yuxing¡¯s voice was a little cold. At this point in time, he was actually considering this unknown reputation.

    Soong Qinghee did not want to go out, so why would they do the same? So the few of them watched from the side, Lin Yuxing gave way to the sky to give the de, and then they cut open Lin Guang¡¯s stomach.

    And just like what Yu had thought, his Ah Yao couldn¡¯t take it anymore and fainted. He opened his eyes wide in disbelief, and a look of fear shed across his face. Lin Yuxing quickly took out the fetus to give birth to, ¡°You don¡¯t need me to teach you, right? Moreover, it was his first time Caesarean section, and this person was also from brother. His heart was beating really hard, but he definitely could not shrink back, otherwise, brother and the child in his stomach would just die.

    ¡°Knife, catgut.¡± Lin Yuxing immediately followed up with an emergency treatment. He took out the centa and other stuff like that, and started to sew it up.

    He looked straight up to the sky, but other than Yu¡¯s hands, there was nothing else in his eyes. They were moving very quickly, and after half an hour, the surgery wasplete.

    When they were sewing, she had already washed all the children clean. Looking at the movements of the two husband, she felt that her previous knowledge was too shallow, but this Yu was really brave, if anything happened, Lin Guang¡¯s life would be gone.

    Soong Qinghee had also woken up, ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯re a white and fat brat.¡± The fact that this kid was crying so loudly proved that he was very healthy.

    The people outside really wanted toe in and take a look, but after hearing their child¡¯s crying, their hearts finally calmed down. This proved that they were all safe and sound.

    ¡°Kacha ¡­¡± With a sound, the door opened, and Lin Yuxing said tiredly, ¡°dad, you don¡¯t have to worry, the operation this time was very sessful, brother will be fine.¡±

    Xiang Tian hurriedly stopped his brother. After all, he had not rested for a day and had even gone through surgery, so he said, ¡°dad, I¡¯ll let my brother rest first. If brother has any other conditions, inform us immediately.¡±

    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??

    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

 Chapter 204

    C204 ¨C Blessing Qi

    Hong Chanme walked leisurely along the road as he carried the 10 taels of silver that Eldest Lin had given him in his arms. He carried a chicken in one hand and three pieces of cured meat in the other.

    It had been such a long time since he had to produce anything, but it was the first time he had received such a rich gift, and this silver was more than three times what he usually gave birth. It would already be considered good if they gave him 3 taels of silver, not to mention that he did not help much with the production of the Guang this time.

    Guang¡¯s stomach waspletely fine, to the point that he had already woken up. It could be seen that Lin Yuxing¡¯s method was very good, he could also hold on to the life of the delivery man who was in the wrong position.

    Hong Chanme wanted to talk to Yu about what it was like to have him produce, but he did not have the time, when it was time for the third generation of children, he woulde over, then he would ask Yu, to see if he could do it, but he was feeling conflicted over whether Xiang Tian was Yu¡¯s assistant, so he had to hide it even from him, otherwise Lin Guang¡¯s reputation would disappearpletely.

    In fact, Guang only exposed part of his stomach back then, and the rest of his body was still blocked.

    ¡°Hong Chanme, from the looks of it, you seem to have gone to give birth to some rich family?¡± When one of them saw how many things he had in his hand and how all smiles were on his face, they knew that he had definitely reaped a bountiful harvest.

    Hong Chanme immediately snapped back to reality, ¡°That¡¯s right, these Eldest Lin and his Family are all good.¡± Whose parents¡¯ home would treat this kind of brother, this Guang was simply a lucky, deep brother.

    ¡°Are you helping Eldest Lin¡¯s brother deliver the baby?¡± They naturally knew about Lin Guang, but they didn¡¯t think that he would happen so quickly.

    Hong Chanme smiled and nodded, ¡°But I didn¡¯t put in any effort at all, it was all thanks to Yu.¡± Then, he told Lin Guang about Lin Yuxing taking the child out when he was inside Lin Guang¡¯s stomach.

    When the others heard his words, they looked like they were telling a lie, ¡°Hong Chanme, why don¡¯t you change your name to bragging? One of the teachers said with a smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, just what benefits did you receive from epting the Eldest Lin and his Family to actually speak up for Lin Yuxing like that?¡± Another man said.

    They knew that Yu was a doctor and they normally would show others their illness, but how could he live with a cut on his stomach? Wasn¡¯t this just trying to scare people?

    Hong Chanme had a look of ¡®you all are fools¡¯ on his face, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, then don¡¯t believe me, I won¡¯t beg you to believe me anyway, but Yu¡¯s medical skills are really amazing, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a kind of medical skill.¡± When he said till here, he was somewhat impressed by Lin Yuxing.

    If it was him, he wouldn¡¯t dare to do it even if he had a hundred guts. What about two lives? Thinking about the trust the Guang had for his younger brother, he could tell how deep the rtionship between their family was.

    Some of the other teachers half believed and half doubted his words, ¡°Hong Chanme, is what you said true?¡± The fact that this man could live with a cut in his stomach was quite new.

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m leaving. I still have to go see the fat boy wash his legs tomorrow.¡± Hong Chanmeughed and said, he felt that this brat was truly fortunate, if it was anyone else, they would probably be dead.

    Looking at Hong Chanme¡¯s expression, the other teachers looked at each other, ¡°Could it be that what happened is true?¡± Even if it was true, if they didn¡¯t dare to rashly try, then they would lose their lives due to carelessness.

    ¡°Regardless if it¡¯s true or not, this Hong Chanme must have obtained a lot of benefits.¡± One of the male teachers said in envy, ¡°This Lin Guang is really lucky, I don¡¯t know how his ex-husband will react after finding out that Lin Guang gave birth to a kid, he should be regretting it now right?¡± They all knew that the vigers attached great importance to this boy. As for this brother of theirs, he didn¡¯t feel like he was worth it at all.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Many peopleughed along with them as theyughed out at Hong Chanme¡¯s words. In any case, these things did not have much to do with them, so it was impossible for them to get involved in it.

    Lin Guang looked at the fat boy in front of him. He had already made preparations to never wake up, but he never thought that he would still have the time to do so.

    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re still alive.¡± When Lin Yang heard that the brother gave birth to a fat boy, it was his family¡¯s Third Brother who delivered the baby, so he rushed back. Of course, the fast food restaurant was being watched by an honest man.

    This man had worked in their fast food restaurant for a long time. Other than the old grandma, there was no one else in the house.

    Lin Guang sighed and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s all because of Yu.¡± He, younger brother, was truly powerful. Even if his stomach still hurt, it proved that he was still alive.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Yu, I¡¯m afraid ¡­¡± Before he could finish, Soong Qinghee had already walked in and interrupted him.

    ¡°You¡¯re still sitting in your seat. What are you talking about? Hurry up and drink the chicken soup.¡± Soong Qinghee said with a smile, his face was filled with a happy smile.

    Although he fainted again, but when he saw the white, fat grandson, he was especially happy in his heart. It was their fortune to have a child like the Yu.

    ¡°What Ah Yao said is right, you should just be a sitting duck.¡± Lin Yangughed happily, today was the third dynasty, and it was extremely lively outside.

    Soong Qinghee saw that Guang had finished eating, and then left the room. After all, there were many guests, and he had to inform them that the boss had brought the vige head and all of the vige elders along, as well as some of the n elders from the vige. As for the disciples from the neighboring families, they hadpletely broken off their rtionship with each other, so there was no need to call them out.

    Vige Chief Lin Liunie and all the vige elders praised Eldest Lin for being lucky, because Guang was born with a fat boy, and their Lin Family could be considered as having a sessor.

    Eldest Lin¡¯s eyes had almost turned into slits fromughing. At the moment, his family¡¯s Guang was doing production, it was all thanks to his family¡¯s Yu, but he did not spread the news, and it was just as his brother said. This was because of his big brother, if it was anyone else, he would definitely not do such a thing.

    Thetter was very happy, only, she felt somewhat regretful that Lin Yuxing was not able to be a prostitute, but after thinking about it for a while, she felt relieved. After all, the Yu was right, the other people would definitely not allow their parents-inw to cut a hole in the stomach. People might not feel grateful, but if there was something that happened, Lin Yuxing would probably take responsibility for it.

    Therefore, when people came to ask Hong Chanme about the Yu taking the child by nullification, he only said that he was drunk that day and spoke nonsense, so no one believed what he said even more.

    Therefore, when his brothers in the future were going to give birth to their children, they would call him ¡°this baby¡±, and if there was anything good in their family, they would let hime over to eat. Of course, this was all a story in the future.

    The vigers all knew that this brother and child were not allowed to enjoy the wind. Many people wanted to see this kid, because they all wanted to see him in the house. They all felt that this kid was lucky.

    Soong Qinghee was especially happy, as his entire person was hugging his grandson. But when Lin Guang saw this, all the worry on his face disappeared, as his family truly loved their child.

    After Lin Yuxing stayed for a week, he found out that his family¡¯s Ah Ge did not have any side effects, and his wounds were healing very quickly, so he decided to return to the Xiang Vige.

    He had also stayed here for almost a month, and Yuan Shen¡¯s injuries were mostly healed as well. If he was not mistaken, should have already left.

    ¡°Yu ¡­¡± Lin Guang was reluctant to part with his Third Brother, but he knew that if this Tian came to visit his husband every day, it showed how reluctant he was.

    Lin Yuxingughed and said, ¡°Ah ge, your wounds are healing well, you can also walk around on the bed, you will recover soon.¡± He did not approve of being in bed all the time.

    Perhaps this was the custom in rural areas, but if one did not exercise, it was very easy for one¡¯s body to be fat, and some wounds were also difficult to recover from.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Guang was extremely grateful to the Third Brother in front of him. He knew that no matter how much gratitude he expressed, it would not beparable to his actions in the future.

    After heading towards the town, Lin Yuxing nned to walk back. His footsteps were fast, and it wouldn¡¯t take long, but when he walked out of the courtyard, he saw a sneaky figure.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Lin Yuxing¡¯s face turned cold, wasn¡¯t this Lee Si? He had run away with his tail between his legs, but he hadn¡¯t expected to see him again.

    Originally, Lee Si didn¡¯t want to meet Lin Yuxing at all, he didn¡¯t think that he would be caught red-handed, so he said as a matter of fact, ¡°Is it wrong for me toe visit my grandson?¡±

    From the Lee Vige, he heard that Lin Guang had given birth to a fat white boy and he was very happy. His youngest son finally had a sessor, so he came to take a look.

    The corner of Lin Yuxing¡¯s mouth curled up, revealing an expression of ridicule and ridicule, ¡°Aunt, what you¡¯re saying ispletely wrong. I didn¡¯t know that you still had a grandson at our Lin Family, did I?¡± It couldn¡¯t be that this person had lost his memory, since the moment Lee Jiuxiang entered the prison, his n¡¯s Ah Ge had no rtion to his family at all.

    Lee Si retorted loudly, ¡°Lin Yuxing! Everyone knows about the Lee Vige, the seed in Lin Guang¡¯s stomach is ours! ¡°

    ¡°You said it¡¯s your Lee Vige? But this is the Lin Vige, there is no one surnamed Li in our Lin Vige. ¡± Lin Yuxingughed ndly, ¡°Aunt, please go back, we do not have this kind of people here, your marriage proposal should be somewhere else!¡±

    After Lee Si heard this, his face became extremely ugly. This person actually said that there was no such person?

    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??

    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!